ZYGOPETALUM WENDLANDII.
LLLUSTRATED
4 e
ICTIONARY OF GARDENIN
A PRACTICAL AND SCIENTIFIC
GARDENERS AND BOTANISTS.
GEORCE NICHOLSON, ALS,
Curator, Beet Botanic Gardens, Kev.
| REFERENCE TO ILLUSTRATIONS OF PLANTS OTHER THAN
THOSE FIGURED IN THIS WORK.
T has been suggested, by an eminent Authority, that many readers would be glad
to be informed where reliable Illustrations could be found of those Plants which
are not figured in this Work. To meet this want, references to the figures
in Standard Authorities have been given, the titles of the Works referred | p
being, for economy of space, abbreviated as follows:
A. B. R. .. Andrews (H. C.). anist’s Repository. London, J.H. .. .. Journal of Horticulture and ottage Gardener d
1799-1811. 10 v 4to. Conducted by Dr. Robert Hone: ndon, 1849, :
A.E. .. .. Andrews (H. CA Coloured Engravings of Heaths. &c. 4to.*
i London, 1802-30. 4 vols. 4to. J. H. S. .. Journal of the Horticultural Society. London, 1846,
A.F B. .. Loudon (J. C.) Arboretum et Fruticetum britan- &e. 8vo i
nicum. London, 1838. 8 vols. 8vo. K. E. E. E Kotschy (Theodor) Die Eiche We Ee und des :
A.F.P.. .. Allioni (C.. Flora pedemontana. Aug. Taur., 1785. Orient's. Wien, Olmiiz, 1858
3 vols. Fol. LB... E (C. i , Botanical Cabinet. London, 1812-33.
A. 0. S s MU ^ B. C. E.) Histoire des Plantes de la
francaise. Londres, 1775. 4 vols. 4to. JO. B... ate Lindley Sch p; BERT botanica. London, 1821. `
A. H. ER Andrews (i C.). The Heathery. London, 1804-12, Fol. D
SZ 4 vols. 4to. ; L. E.M. .. La Marck (J. B. P. A. de M. de). Eneyelopédie 3
d (B.). Mah. Seen, 1839, är :.. Botanique. Paris, 1 785-1817.
13 vols. 4to. ;
Lemaire (C.) Le Jardin fleuriste. Gand, 1851-4. -
; WEE 8vo. `
Lind. C9. ie Rosarum Monographia. . London,
B. H. La Belgique H. 1850, sn ‘Orchidaceum. Lond
B. M. Botanical London, 1787, &c. | pO dem pue LM ‘ol. gel
B. M. Bentley (R.) and jte Kei ). Medicinal Plants. &P ) and Paxton G. e Flower Garden. j
London, 1875-80. 8vo. š i „ondon, GEN Š vols. LC
B.O Bateman (James). A Beer of Odontoglossum. M. AS hia een Kai et Me-
London, 1874. Fol. bry nnæ, 1836-63. 4to.
B.R Botanical Register. London, 1815-47. 33 vols. 8vo. Ru s (F. w The Narcissus: Its Hi and.
B.Z Botanische Zeitung. Berlin, vols. i.—xiii. (1843-55). z ture. With a Scientific Review the
8vo. Leipzig, Vol. xiv. (1856).* : Genus by J. G. Baker, F.L.S. London, . 8vo.
D. H. P. .. Catheart’s Illustrations of Himalayan Plants. Lon- N.S. .. ¿ Nublal d. s North American Sylva. pean
don, 1855. Fol. phia, 1865. 3vols. 8vo. : :
Enc. T. & S. Loudon (J. C.). Ee of Trees and Shrubs. P: F G See L. & P. F. G.
; i London, 1842. 8vo. P. M. B. Paxton (J.). Magazine of Botany. London, 1834-49,
: E. T. 8. M See T. S. M. : 16 vols. 8vo.
Ë F. A. O. E: xum eo (R. 2. A Australian Orchids. Sydney, Bof Bers Andes, wë uk Refugium botanicum. Lon- g
S on, 1 vo.
FR -. Hon EHE ths BEDE quoted as the title of the R.G. .. .. Regel(E.). Gartenflora. Busse. 1852, &c. E
Meer work, Icones plantarum . . . Danie et Nor- R.H. .. .. Revue Horticole. Paris, 1!
; vegiæ. Haynie, pe etc Fol. RBR Rooker G. D) The eeben of
| des Jardins de l'Europe. : Himalaya. London, 1849-51. Fol. i
IX Dee ME G.). Xenia Orchidacea.
l (J. T.) Contributions to the Flora of da oon ^ Briten m Se
. Mente e vede BEEKG. Sw ower en. London,
ra cw botanische Z ree 1818-42. E.
i Ti. ES vols. TM Series] 1843, & Second ene. o et 1831-8. 4 vols. 8vo.
E. Floral don, 1861-71, 8vo. "1872.81, 4to. BC ux
T EP.. Florist Ste: London, 1868-84. 8vo. B: E, Beck: i
G.C. .. .. The Gardeners' Chronicle and Agricultural Gazette. : 2
London, 1841-65. Fol. BI ANA Ge d
EE Made ae Chronicle. New Series, 1866, &c. Bor pun IM di ay ce
, SE do... 8 : and Vriese (W. H. de).
Gray (A.). Genera Flore Americæ. Boston, 1848-9. Ro y EE aid r. I Ke SÉ
2 vols. 8vo. Loo ` 1858-62. 5 vols. 8vo.
The Gardeners’ Magazine. Conducted by Shirley : A. Š — ES iara reen, London, 1806-40.
.. Hibberd. London.”
‘he Gardeners’
rs of Botany. London, | S. H. Ivy. Hibberd (Shirie ) The Ivy: a Monograph. Lon-
; E “isn, & 4to.* SC S ect (Hobart) Geng the Natural Order of
J c. A * ‘ Ki ) Geraniaceae, N al `
A = A Wild Flo Flowers of America, Boston, | ` 155975 7. Genin ‘eae tase iu m s
HØR 3] Ferns. London, 1861.
HEF Dee
, Së Š ke ooker
T ^ 3 vols. 8vo. _
B.F. B. AL. Be VS
F: vols.
ker QJ. D.) Flora 1
Dopo This is Part 9
the Antarctic Voyage of
Erebus ag Se? in ‘neve
8vo.
das "ës Horticole. Gand, 150, ze, E SCH
"e Horticole. New Series.
DE asas. London, 1863. 8vo.* : sea pe
in (N. J.) Flore austriacw .. . Icones. ver ` S
t ` Jose Fol. š
` s still in course of publication,
AN ENCYCLOPAEDIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 118
Turnip— continued.
flesh white and firm ; very early. EARLY SNOWBALL, one of the
best whites, sweet and tender; early, largely grown for the
London markets. EARLY STRAP-LEAVED WHITE STONE, fine
quality; suitable for very. early and for late sowing (see Fig.
30). EARLY WHITE DUTCH, an old and well-known sort, of ex-
cellent quality. EXTRA EARLY MILAN, bulb flattened, with
purple top; very early, and compact in habit. ORANGE JELLY,
or GOLDEN BALL, an excellent yellow variety (see Fig. 131):
much favoured in the north of England and in Scotland.
VEITCH’S RED GLOBE, of handsome shape and fine flavour;
FIG. 132. YELLOW MALTA TURNIP.
… one of the best for main crop, and for use in winter. YELLOW
MALTA, a handsome yellow variety, of Le quality, but some-
times rather bond eech (see Fig. 1
TURNIP, DEVIL'S. A common name for me
Ci (which see).
or TURNIP FLY. Names
the. see). `
ye group formerly included under the generic
name Haltica, but now, for convenience, subdivided,
BS by ininute characters, into numerous genera. All the
in this group have the thighs of the hinder pair
of legs thickened, whereby they are enabled to leap
several inches. This power and their small size have
gained for them the popular name of Fleas, though
widely different from true Fleas in many respects. They
i i sall feed on plants, several being attached to the Cru-
ciferæ. Turnips are often ravaged by P. nemorum; and
o pigens is also a dangerous foe to these plants in
ym ] ities. P. consobrima and P. obscurella are
| and P. flexuosa and P. ` Lepidis have been
| dangerous in Germany. However, the general
appearance and the habits of all are much alike; as are
also the remedies that be employed against their
attacks. The general form of the species in the genus
is well shown, in Fig. 133; but the size varies from
va. =.
Turnip Flea, or Turnip Fly—continued.
jgin. to iin. in length. All have the ground-colour very
dark olive-green or metallie-green. P. nemorum has a
broad ochre-yellow streak down each wing-case (see
Fig. 133. TURNIP FLEA (Phyllotreta nemorum), magnified.
Fig. 133); and the legs are rusty-ochre, with pitvhy
thighs. P. concinna is more oval and convex than
the former species, and is of a uniform greenish-black,
with a shining coppery or brassy lustre — the legs
being black, except the rusty-red base of the tibis.
P. consobrina, P. Lepidii, and P. obscurella, are much
like P. concinna, the four species differing in the pitting `
of the surface, in the peculiar shade of the metallic lustre, —
in the eolour of the base of the antenne, in the proportions
of the fourth and fifth joints in these organs, and in size
of body, to a slight degree. P. flezuosa is more like
P. nemorum, being black, with a pale elay-yellow line
down each wing-cover; but the pale line is narrow and
wavy, and the knees are pitchy-black, not reddish; and
the fourth and fifth joints of the antenne are shorter
than in P. nemorum.
Àn account of the life-history of the very common species
P. nemorum may be regarded as fairly representative of
the habits of all that attack Turnips; so that the following
remarks, though referring primarily to that species, will
also, in great measure, be applicable to the others. The
Beetles usually pass the winter concealed under rubbish
on the soil, e.g., stubble or other dead herbage, clods, &c.,
though an occasional warm day brings them out of their
shelters. In spring, they begin to feed on the cruciferous `
weeds (Shepherd’s Purse, &c.), which are only too plentiful
everywhere, alike in cultivated ground and in waste spots.
When the cotyledons and first leaves of the seedling
Turnips appear above the soil, they form the favourite
food of the Beetles, which gnaw away the tissues till little
more than the skeletons of the leaves remain, and the
plants die in vast numbers. The crops are occasionally
ruined; and even second and third sowings are sometimes
destroyed in the same way. After the young plants have
produced the rough leaves, the danger of serious injury
from this cause is comparatively slight; though large
holes are gnawed by the insects in the leaves. The
female beetles each lay a few white eggs, here and
there, on the lower surface of the leaves. In about ten
days, the larve are hatched. They are pale yellowish
maggots, with three pairs of legs in front, and a sucker
at the end of the body. They gnaw through the skin
of the leaf; and, for about a week burrow in the tissues
below it. They then are full-fed, drop to the ground,
and burrow from lin. to 2in. into the soil, to become
pups. In about a fortnight, the beetles emerge. There
may thus be, and usually there are, several broods in a
season.
Prevention and Remedies. It is most desirable ini
clear away all cover that can protect the insects. The
ground should be cleared of all cruciferous weeds, such
as supply the insects with food before the appearance of
the Turnip erop. Digging and ploughing the soil in
winter destroys many of the Beetles, by burying them
too deeply to allow of their return to the surface.
It should be kept in mind that the dangerous period
to the crop is while the seedlings are quite young, and
that the danger is very much less when the plants have `
er eg e Ë
s
poe
= Turnip Flea, or Turnip Fly—continued.
the plants, and shortens the duration of the dangerous
period, is a valuable means of preventing harm. It is,
therefore, of great importance to have the soil thoroughly
prepared before the seed is sown, as Well as to give
a good supply of manures, such as Phosphates and
nitrogenous manures, and also to water the plants in
dry weather. It has been suggested that thick sowing
(up to 10lb. of seed per acre) will give a better prospect
of escape from complete loss by the Turnip Flea; but
this is not advisable, as overcrowding is apt to render
the plants weak, and to prolong the period of danger
from the Beetles, as well as to do harm in other ways.
A method sometimes employed to protect Swedish
Turnips, is to mix the seed with one-third of its weight
of the seed of common Turnips, the young plants of
which are preferred by the insects.
Should the crops be attacked, the injury may be
lessened, even though a cure should not be effected, by
one or other of the following methods. A light,
shallow tray may be tarred inside, and dragged over the
rows of Turnips, having something at such a distance
in front as to disturb the insects, so ag to cause them
to leap into the tray when roused. Many can thus be
caught, the tar holding them fast; or a large hand-
net, such as entomologists use in “Sweeping” for
insects, may be made use of, the plants being swept
with it. Rolling the ground in the early morning has
been found beneficial, as has been also the treading of
a flock of sheep, kept in constant motion in the field,
for an hour or two, in the early morning. The latter
operations should be carried out only While the dew
. is still on the herbage; and the same rule should be
Observed in the application of dressings Of all kinds, as
these are found to be far more efficacious if put on while
. the plants are wet. Soot may be sprinkled along the
drills of Tarnips; but the dressing that has given the
best results is said to be made up as follows; One bushel
of fresh gas-lime, one of fresh lime, ten Pounds of soot,
and six pounds of flowers of sulphur, mixed and powdered
thoroughly, and applied broadeast or the rows
while the dew is still on. The above amount is enough
for two acres. Another mixture also strongly re-
commended is two bushels of road-scrapings, one of fresh
lime, and fourteen pounds of sulphur per acre, applied
as above. :
TURNIP GALLS. The work of ® small Weevil,
which also forms somewhat similar Galls on Cabbages,
A brief description of the Beetle (Cewthorhynchus sul.
cicollis) will be found under Cab Gall Weevil
(where, however, the name is spelt Ceutorrhynchus). To
the particulars there given, a few words may be added,
The colour of the insect is black, slightly shining,
sprinkled with a few grey hairs, or small scales; the
head and thorax are much punctured, and the latter has
a deep median furrow, and a small prominence on each
side; the wing-cases bear small prominences in front of
the tips, and each thigh of the hindmost legs is toothed
on the inner side. The length of body is Xin. to tin.
The females lay their eggs near the top of the roots of
most Crucifers. In Turnips they do so & little above,
or close to, the soil. In a short time, a Gall begins to
appear, and at last its form and size may resemble a
large half-pea fixed to the root by the flat side; or
two or more may unite in growth. The alls are fleshy
like the roots; and in each is a cavity, tenanted by a
curved, whitish, footless maggot, which, When full-fed
bores its way out, drops to earth, and PUpates lin. or
2in. underground. This may be done in autumn, but the
more backward larve winter in the Galle.
, Remedies. The most certain is to cut off and destroy
the Galls, with their occupants in them. Applications
of soot or gas-lime, or other insecticides, to the soil
whence infested plants have been lately Temoved, have
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Turnip Galls—continued. :
proved valuable in lessening the prevalence of the Beetles.
Other measures against injury will be found mentioned
under Cabbage Gall Weevil.
TURNIP, INDIAN. A common name for Arisema
triphylla (which see). 4
TURNIP, LION’S. The roots of Leontice Leonto-
petalum.
TURNIP MOTHS. The larve of several species
of Moths feed on Turnip- plants, some preferring one
organ, some another; but the insect which is usually
denoted by the name of “Turnip Moth” is one of the
Noctua: (see Moths and Noctua). Its scientific name
is Agrotis segetum. The popular name is rather mis-
leading, as the larvæ feed on many other plants, including
most root crops and numerous weeds. Moreover, several
other Moths are almost as hurtful, in the larval state, to
the roots of Turnips as is A. segetum. The genus Agrotis
is a large one, and in the same species there may exist
great variations in markings and shade of colour; while
the species show a great general similarity to one
another. The fore wings are long and rather narrow, and
*
Fig. 134. TURNIP MOTH (Agrotis segetum).
the hind wings are pale grey. 4. segetwm (see Fig. 134)
reaches liin. to 13in. across the fore wings, which are grey
FIG. 135. LARVÆ OF TURNIP MOTH.
AN
ENCYCLOPZEDIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 115
Turnip Moths—continued. t
or brownish, sometimes with a yellowish tinge; they are
usually darker towards the front margin, and bear obscure,
darker marks and cross-lines; the hind wings are pearly-
grey.. The larvæ are of the form shown in Fig. 135;
they are smoky-brown, tinged with pink or purple, with
darker lines and small spots, and a paler line down the
middle of the back; the head is small, and much nar-
rower than the body. Owing to their habit of living
concealed below the surface of the soil, the larvæ are
seldom seen. While young, they feed, in the darkness,
above ground; and they are especially disposed to gnaw
through the base of the stem in young plants, or to
, remove the bark, if the stems are too large to be gnawed
through. They are indiscriminate feeders, devouring
almost all kinds of herbaceous plants. In autumn, they
often resort to Turnips, boring into the tuberous roots
from below, and eating out large cavities, in which they
live during the winter, or till food fails. A few become
pup, in cocoons in the soil, in October; but by far
the larger number pupate in spring; and the moths
emerge in June. i CH
The Heart-and-Dart Moth (Agrotis egclamationis)
is very similar to, and almost as destructive as, the
Turnip Moth. The larve of the two species are so much
alike that it requires a skilled entomologist to distinguish
the one from the other; but this is of little moment
to gardeners and farmers, as they are as much alike in
habits and in destructive powers as they are in appear-
ance.
The larve of a good many more species of Noctue
occasionally feed on the roots, leaves, or stems of
Turnips, but they are so seldom the cause of perceptible
injury to these plants that it is unnecessary to discuss
them here.
Remedies. Such larvæ as feed on the leaves of Turnips
are best combated by the means detailed under Turnip
Sawfly. Those larve that frequent the roots are not
easily reached when they have bored into the Turnips.
The time when they can be destroyed, or kept in check,
with most hope of success, is in autumn, while they are
still living concealed during the day, but come out to
feed at night. Hand-picking, by the light of a lantern,
is too slow, except to protect choice plants. Soot and
gas-lime have been found useful, applied round the top
of the root of each plant; and the same is trne of gas-
water poured on the soil Ploughing or digging the
ground, during winter, is useful by turning up the larve
and exposing them to rooks and to other insectivorous
birds, which are, in truth, the agriculturist's best allies
against foes of this sort.
TURNIP RADISH. Se Radish.
TURNIP-ROOTED CELERY. Se Celeriac.
TURNIP, ST. ANTHONY’S. A common name
for Ranunculus bulbosus (which see).
TURNIP SAWFLY (Athalia spinarum). One of
the most dangerous enemies to Turnips in many years,
since the larve (known as “Niggers,” or “ Black
Palmers,’ because of their dark colour) frequently
appear in myriads in the fields, and devour the leaves
of the young plants. Often a second sowing has been
rendered necessary; and even a third or a fourth has
been required at times. The perfect insects are Saw-
flies (see Tenthredinide), about jin. or jin. long, and
rather heavy in form. Their ground-colour is clay-
yellow, covered with dense, whitish, short hairs. The
antennæ, head (except white mouth), spots on thorax,
and tips of shanks and of joints of the feet, are black.
The wings are transparent, with nerves (except at base)
dark. The female lays about 250 eggs, often from ten
to twenty on a single leaf, along the margins. The
eggs hatch in from six to twelve days. The larve at
Turnip Sawfly—continued.
first are white, with two black dots on the head; but
when nearly full-fed they are black above, paler below,
with slate-coloured and black spots on the sides. There
are usually several folds of skin, but no hairs, on the
body. Often many occur on each leaf, and the leaves
are gnawed away to the ribs by them. In about
three weeks they reach their full size, and then burrow
underground, and form oval cocoons. In these the
summer broods lie about three weeks, when they emerge
as Sawflies. There are usually three broods of Sawflies
each year—in May, July and August, and September.
They are partial to flowers, but also sit underneath
the leaves of Turnips in dull weather, and may be
caught by sweeping the plants with a net. They have `
been observed to proceed from district to district, begin-
ning at one side of a field, and crossing it to the other,
in regular succession. When the larve are very
numerous, the Turnips are almost wholly eaten down,
and suffer so much that the crop is rendered nearly
worthless.
Besides the well-known A. spinarum, another Sawfly
does almost as much harm to Turnips in the larval
stage. This is A. ancilla (also called A. glabricollis).
The insects are much like A. spinarwm; but their
ground-colour is reddish or clay-yellow, and they are
not hairy. e larve of the two species are very much
alike, and it is probable that those of A. ancilla are
often wrongly ascribed to A. spinarum. The remedies
recommended below are beneficial against both species.
Remedies. Disturbing the larve when about to pu-
pate, prevents this latter change, and the insect dies.
It is also well to disturb them when changing their skins,
as this is seriously hurtful to them, and destroys
many. With this object, the plants may be brushed
over with a rope, or with such branches as those
of Firs, Ze, and the larvæ thrown to the ground may
be crushed; or quicklime or gas-lime may be sprinkled
on the soil around the plants. Anything that will pro-
mote the rapid growth of the Turnip-plants is valuable,
as diminishing the risk of injury; hence, watering or
irrigating the plants with liquid manure, or even with
pure water alone, is advisable, and has the further ad-
vantage of being directly injurious to the larve. Thick
sowing is recommended, as part of the crop usually
escapes, unless the larve are excessively numerous; but
it brings with it serious drawbacks. Ducks have been
employed with advantage to reduce the numbers of
larvæ, and have, at times, saved the crops; but they
are apt to suffer from eating the larve in quantities,
becoming affected with diarrhoea, and getting very thin.
TURNIP-SEED WEEVIL (Ceuthorhynchus as-
similis). A small Weevil, closely related to, and very
much like, the gall-makers of the same genus (C. sulcicollis),
known as Cabbage Gall or Turnip Gall Weevils
(which see). It differs from the latter in the grey colour
due to the pale hairs or scales scattered all over its dark
body, and in the hinder thighs not being toothed on the
inner side; and it is also slightly smaller. Its life-history
is as follows: The Beetles usually emerge from the pups
in autumn; they pass the winter in shelter, and may be
found, in spring and early summer, on flowers of Cabbages,
Turnips, and other cultivated or wild Cruciferm, feeding
upon the flowers. The females lay their eggs in the
immature fruits; and the larve feed on the seeds, and,
when full-fed, bore out of the seed-vessels, fall to the `
ground, and burrow into it, there to become pups. `
Remedies must be confined to the capture of the Beetles, -
by nets or otherwise, on the flowers, since the habits of
the larve, and the situation of the pups, almost preclude
other means of capturing them freely. _
THE DICTIONARY
OF GARDENING,
RPENTINE-TREE. A common name for various
species of Abies, Pinus, Pistacia, Zoe,
RPENTINE VESSELS. ‘Tubes formed in
the interstices of tissue, into which turpentine or such
secretions are naturally drained during the growth of a
plant. They are common in Conifers” (Lindley).
TURPINIA (named in honour of P. Turpin, French
botanical artist and naturalist, who died in 1840). Syns.
Dalrymplea, Eyrea, Lacepedea, Ochranthe, Triceraia.
ORD. Sapindacee. A genus embracing about eight
species of stove or greenhouse, glabrous trees or shrubs,
inhabiting India, the Indian Archipelago, China, the
West Indies, and the northern provinces of South
America. Flowers white, small, in spreading, axillary
and terminal panicles; calyx five-cleft; petals five, or--
bicular, sessile, imbricated; stamens five. Fruit nearly
globose, three-celled. Leaves opposite, exstipulate, impari-
pinnate or very rarely simple; leaflets opposite, serru-
lated, sometimes stipellate, coriaceous. Branchlets terete.
The species known in gardens are here described. They
thrive in a compost of peat, loam, and sand. Propa-
gation may be effected by ripened cuttings, inserted in
sand, under a glass, in heat.
T. arguta (sharp). 9. dirty-white, or purplish when in bud ; inner
sepals and petals oblong-ovate, about equal in length, the two
outer sepals rather smaller; panicle dense, terminal. March. J.
H crenate, Ain. to Gin, long, glabrous. h. 3ft. Go 4ft. China,
1 Greenhouse shrub. SYN. Ochranthe arguta (B. R. 1819).
T. 4 (remarkable). fl. sweet-scented ; calyx segments
unequal; petals very shortly unguiculate; panicle terminal.
May. J. serrulated. À. 20ft. exico, 1847. A handsome, stove
tree, SYN. Lacepedea insignis,
T. nepalensis (Nepaul). A synonym of T. pomifera.
UT. occidentalis (Western). Cassava Wood. fl., primary divisions
. of the panicle racemiform, opposite, bearing small corymbs,
of which the upper ones are usually alternate. May. fr. dark
blue. Z., leaflets two or three , elliptic-oblong, crenate or
serrate, glabrous, petiolulate, stipellate. h. 20ft. to 30ft. West
Indies, 1824. Stove tree. à
T. pomifera (apple-bearing) J, primary branches of the
gg opposite. May. * red, purplish, yellow, or green,
in. to Jin. in diameter. /. Sin, to 20in. long: leaflets three to
nine, elliptic, oblong, or ovate, acuminate, 2jin. to 8in. long.
A. 25ft. or less. India and China, 1820. Stove shrub or tree.
(B. F. S. 159, under name of T. nepalensis.)
(of Persoon) A synonym of Poiretia
‘(which see).
TURERJEA (named in honour of George Turra, 1607-
1688, Professor of Botany at Padua, and author of
several botanical works). Orp. Melíacew. A genus
comprising about sixteen species of stove or greenhouse
trees or shrubs, inhabiting tropieal and South Africa,
tropical Asia, and Australia. Flowers white, elongated;
calyx four or five-toothed or parted; petals four or
five, elongated, free, twisted; staminal
tube cylindrical, four or five-toothed;
anthers four or five, included or ex-
serted; disk absent; peduncles axillary,
few - flowered, many - bracted. ` Leaves
alternate, petiolate, entire or obtusely
lobed. The best-known species are here
described. A compost of loam and
peat is most suitable for their culture.
Propagation may be effected by cuttings
of ripened wood, with the leaves intact,
inserted in sand, under a glass, in heat.
T. hetero lla, (variable-leaved). . clus-
tered at the ends of the oe tb pe
to fourteen lines long, shorter than the style ;
Fee silky-tomentose, three to eight lines
ong. May. i. short-stalked, ovate, acute or
obtusely pointed, 2in. to Ain. long, undivided
or sub-trilobed, the young ones pubescent
beneath. Upper Guinea, 1843. Stove shrub.
(B. R. xxx. 4, under name of 7. lobata.)
T. obtusifolia (obtuse-leaved)* yl, on soli-
tary, axillary peduncles six to ten lines long;
EM BACH "to din ton rie
* * in. long, narrow
into short petioles, entire ir obtelely three-
|
Turrea—continued.
lobed, with revolute margins, glabrous on both sides, paler
beneath. Branches glabrous. A. 4ft. to 6ft. South Africa, 1872
Greenhouse shrub. (B. M. 6267.) š
T. da (rigid) d. in sessile fascicles from nodes of branches
or old wood ; corolla jin. to lin. long, tubular, at first silky on the
outside. April l. alternate, short-stalked, entire, firm, obtuse
or acute, fin. to 6in. long, penninerved. Mauritius, 1816. A
glabrous, stove bush or tree.
TURRITIS. Included under Arabis.
TURTLE HEAD, o TURTLE BLOOM. See
Chelone.
TUSSACA. A synonym of Goodyera (which see).
TUSSACIA (named after F. R. de Tussac, a French
botanist, who wrote a Flora of the Antilles in 1803).
Syn. Chrysothemis. ORD. Gesneraceew. A small genus
(four or five species) of stove herbs, with creeping, simple
or branched rhizomes, natives of the West Indies, Guiana,
and Columbia. Calyx often scarlet, free, ample, cam-
panulate, five-angled or five-winged; corolla yellow, lined
with purple, the tube rather broadly cylindrical, the limb
oblique, erecto-patent, broadly five-lobed; stamens in-
cluded ; peduncles umbellately many-flowered, in the upper
axils, disposed in a terminal corymb. Leaves opposite,
often ample; upper floral ones reduced to bracts. The
only species introduced are here described. Both are
perennials. For culture, see Gresnera.
T. nitida (shining). A synonym of Catopsis nitida.
T. pulchella (pretty).* fl., calyx red, the lobes deltoid, serrated ;
corolla nearly regular, lin. to Lin, long, the tube erect, cylin-
drical, half as long again as the calyx. July. J. ovate or ovate-
oblong, acute, Sin. to Tin. long, crenate-serrate above the narrow-
cuneate base, scarcely petiolate. A. lft. West Indies, 1830.
Syn. Besleria pulchella (B. M. 1146; L. B. C. 1028).
T. semi-clausa (half-closed). fl., calyx cinnabar - red, cam-
panulate, truncate ; corolla golden-yellow, radiately striped with
crimson - purple; umbels forming short, terminal panicles.
l. broadly ovate, pubescent, dentate-ciliate, bright green. Stems
branching, fleshy, spotted with red. Brazil, 1870. A showy
plant. (I. H. ser. iii. 28.) In some varieties, the stems and
petioles are violet-coloured. :
TUSSILAGO (the old Latin name used by Pliny,
and derived from tussis, a cough; alluding to the
medicinal use of the leaves). Coltsfoot. ORD. Composite.
A monotypic genus. The species, T. Farfara, is a British,
scapigerous herb, with rather large, yellow flowers and
cobwebby leaves. As the flower-head dies away, the
scape lengthens, and finally bears a head of white, serrated
pappus hairs, The leaves are used for cigar making, and
are smoked in cases of asthma. The species and its
variety thrive in any soil, and, if required, may be pro-
pagated by cutting up the long, creeping rhizomes. Other
plants formerly included here will be found under Homo-
gyne, Petasites, &c.
FiG. 156. TUSSILAGO FARFARA VARIEGATA.
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 117
Tussilago—continued.
T. Farfara variegata (variegated Coltsfoot).* I large, broadly
cordate, angled or lobed, toothed, margined or blotched with
creamy-white. A pretty plant, but not one which should be in-
discriminately introduced into gardens, as its creeping roots give
much trouble at times. See Fig. 136.
TUSSOCK MOTHS. Species of Bombycina, nearly
related to the Vapourer Moths (see Orgyia antiqua).
By some entomologists they are included in the genus
Orgyia; but most separate them from that genus because
the females of the Tussocks have full-sized wings, while
those of the Vapourer Moths are almost wingless. The
Tussocks are placed in a genus named Dasychira (from
dasus, hairy, and cheir, the hand, or fore limb; in allusion
to the hairs on the first pair of legs). There are two
British species, generally known as the Pale Tussock
(D. pudibunda), or Hop-dog, and the Dark ‘Tussock
(D. fascelina). The males have the antennz much fringed;
while in the females they are nearly simple. In both sexes
the body is heavy, and the wings are rather broad. The
The
front pair of legs are hairy, especially in the male.
larvæ resemble those of the Vapourer Moths in
. having erect, brush-like tufts of hair on the
middle line of the back, from the fifth to the
eighth segments, and a backward-pointing tuft
on the back of the twelfth segment. When
full-fed, the larve spin slight cocoons among
their food-plants, and become hairy pupæ.
The Pale Tussock (D. pudibunda) is about
2in. or 2jin. in spread of the fore wings. Its
general colour is grey, with three narrow, dark
bands across the fore wings; or, in the male,
a broad, smoke-coloured cross-bar, with darker,
waved lines. The hind wings are pale grey,
with a faintly darker bar. The larva is pale
green, with a deep black, velvety band on the
back between each two segments from the fifth
to the eighth; the tufts of erect hairs on the
back are yellow. The larve live on many trees,
such as Beech, Chestnut, Lime, and Oak, and
they also feed on Hops, whence the name
* Hop-dog," often applied to them.
The Dark Tussock (D. fascelina) seldom ex-
_ ceeds lłin. across the front wings, which are
smoky-grey, with three wavy, blackish cross-
bars; two of these lie close together beyond the
middle of the wing. The hind wings are smoky-
grey, as are also the head and body. The larvæ
are dark grey, with lemon-yellow hairs, but the
tufts on the back are nearly black instead of
yellow. The larve feed occasionally on Plum
and other fruit-trees, on Hazel, Heather, Oak,
and various herbs. They are, however, seldom
the cause of serious injury, hardly ever being
abundant. :
Remedies. Hand- picking, or shaking the
larvee from the branches on to sheets of paper
or cloth, will prove sufficient to prevent harm,
should it be threatened at any time.
TUTSAN. See Hypericum Androsz-
mum.
TWEEDIA. A synonym of Oxypetalum
(which see). '
TWIN FLOWER. See Bravoa gemini-
flora,
TWISTED STALK. Se Streptopus.
TYCHIUS QUINQUE-MACULATUS. Larvæ of
a Weevil known by this name feed in the seeds of Peas
and other Leywminose. During summer, when full-fed,
they fall to the soil, and become pups in it. The
Beetles emerge from the ground in autumn, live in con-
cealment during winter, and, in summer, the females
lay eggs in the flowers, or, rather, in the ovaries of the
|
|
Tychius quinque-maculatus—continued.
flowers, of the food-plants. The Beetles are about iin.
long, and are elongate-ovate in form. The beak is long,
and curves downwards ‘The colour is black, with ruddy
or yellow scales above, a white line down the middle of
the thorax, and a white spot, and white inner border,
on each wing-case; the body is pure white below. The
thighs are toothed, and black; the rest of the legs,
and the antennz, are dull-red. The Beetles are not
very common in England, which is fortunate, as it is
difficult to apply a remedy—at least, while the larve are
in the pods. A dressing of soot along the rows of Peas,
towards the end of summer and autumn, would probably
be of service against the pupæ in the soil.
TYDZEA (named after Tydeus, a son of (Eneus, King
of Calydon) ORD. Gesneracew. A small group of stove
herbs, natives of tropieal Ameriea, now included under
Isoloma. The species hybridise freely, and many crosses
have received distinctive names in continental gardens.
For culture of the plant described below, see Gesnera.
‘Fig. 137. UPPER PORTION OF PLANT OF TYD.EA AMABILIS.
T. amabilis (lovely. d. dark rose-coloured ; corolla large, very
villous, the limb of five unequal, rounded lobes, dotted with —
purple, the oblique tube paler-coloured within, but marked with
larger dots and blotches ; uncles axillary, solitary, as long as,
or the upper ones much longer than, the leaves, erect, purple
below. Spring. J. opposite, ovate, bluntly serrate-toothed,
somewhat acuminate, dull green above, pale beneath. Stem lft.
to 2it. or more high,- M eure New Grenada, 1855.
Whole plant hairy. See Fig. 7. (B. M. 4999.) `
ae
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
TYLE BERRY. A common name for Jatropha
multifida (which see).
US. A synonym of Cyrtopodium
(which see).
TYLOGLOSSA. Asynonym of Justicia (which see).
TYLOPHORA (from tylos, a swelling, and phoreo,
to bear; probably in reference to the coronal lobes).
Including Hybanthera. ORD. Asclepiadem. A genus
comprising about forty species of stove, twining or rarely
sub-erect sub-shrubs or herbs, inhabiting tropical and
sub-tropical Africa, Asia, and Australia, New Caledonia,
and Norfolk Island. Flowers rather small, sometimes
minute ; calyx deeply five-cleft or five-parted ; corolla tube
short, sub-rotate, deeply five-cleft, the lobes rather broad ;
coronal lobes five, fleshy; cymes umbelliform or shortly
racemose. Leaves opposite. The species are not very
ornamental. Only three call for description here; they
are all twining sub-shrubs. For culture, see Hoya.
T. asthmatica (anti-asthmatic) East Indian Ipecacuanha.
Jt. n, rather large, on long pedicels ; corolla segments acute,
peduncles shorter than the leaves, bearing two or three sessile,
ew-flowered umbels towards the apex. November.
nearly round, acuminate, often cordate at base, glabrous above ;
RS? es glandless, sub-terete. A. 5ft, India, 1814. (B. M. Pl
77; B. M. 1929, under name of Cynanchum viridiflorum.)
T. barbata (bearded). fl. dingy-purple, not numerous, in one
or rarely two umbels ; corolla jin. broad, slightly bearded inside.
July. on slender petioles, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, acute,
not cordate, lin. to 2in. long. A. 10ft. Australia, 1822.
T. grandiflora (large-flowered). fl. purple, one to three on a
short, interpetiolar peduncle; corolla lin. across, the lobes
obtuse. July. I on slender petioles, ovate to ovate-lanceolate,
shortly and acutely acuminate, more or less cordate, lin. to
2in. long, pubescent. À. 10ft. Australia, 1822.
TYMPANANTHE. A synonym of Dictyanthus
(which see).
TYPHA (the old Greek name used by Theophrastus).
Bullrush; Cat's Tail; Club-rush; Reed Mace. ORD.
Typhacee. A genus comprising about ten species of
slender or robust, stove or hardy, marsh-loving herbs,
found in tropical and temperate regions. Male and
female spadices similar, superposed, nearly terminating
the peduncle, caducous or remote, naked or with a very
caducous, stipitate spathe; peduncle erect, terete, straight,
slender or robust, undivided. Radical leaves elongated-
linear, rather thick and spongy; cauline ones few,
shorter. The two British species, which thrive in rivers,
ditches, and ponds, are here described. They may be
increased by seeds, sown in a pot plunged nearly to the
level of the soil in water; or by division of the
rhizomes. :
l. ovate or
T. angustifolia (narrow-leaved) Small Bullrush. fl. brown;
spikes Jin. to jin. in diameter, sopari al by jin. to lin., the
female often interrupted. July. ¿L lin. to jin. broad, dark
green, not glaucous, convex beneath, channelled towards the
1386) Plant smaller in all its parts than 7. latifolia. (Sy. En. B.
T. latifolia (broad-leaved). Cat-o’-nine-tails; :
Reed Mace, Fs Jt. dark E spikes Sé i e
lin. in diameter, contiguous or nearly so, silky from the copious
filiform perianth scales. July and August. I distichous, 3ft.
to 6ft. long, Zin. to 14in. broad, linear, obtuse, nearly flat, sub-
glaucous. Stem 3ft. to 7ft. high, terete. (Sy. En. B. 1385.)
| TYPHACEJE. A small natural order of aquatic or
marsh.loving herbs, with perennial rhizomes, inhabiting
Europe, temperate and tropical Asia, Australia, and
temperate North America. Flowers small, inserted on
a monoecious spadix, or by abortion dicecious, in heads
or dense spikes; perianth none; stamens of the males
numerous, accompanied by bristles or membranous scales;
anthers two-celled; ovaries of the females accompanied
by bristles or scales, sessile, or on long stalks when
ripe. Fruits membranous or sub-drupaceous, one or
rarely two-celled, sessile or stipitate. Leaves alternate,
linear, entire, erect and emerging or floating, sheathing
at base; cauline ones subtending the spadices, or form-
ing an involucre before flowering. Stems cylindric, not
Typhacezs—continued.
knotty, solid, simple or branched. The pollen of Typha
is made into bread by the natives of Scind and New
Zealand. Only a couple of. genera — Sparganium and
Typha—and sixteen species are included in this order.
TYPHONIUM (from Typhon, a mythological giant;
the name was given by the ancients to some Aroid).
Including Heterostalis. ORD. Aroidew (Aracem). A genus
embracing about thirteen species of stove, tuberous,
perennial herbs, inhabiting tropical Asia, Australasia,
and the Pacific Islands. Flowers moneecious, the males
and females remote; spathe tube convolute, acerescent,
persistent, the throat constricted, the lamina ovate or
lanceolate, acute or. acuminate, erect or recurved,
deciduous; spadix sessile or stipitate, included, the
appendage variable, often stipitate ;
short. Leaves cotemporary with the flowers, sagittate
or hastate, three to five-lobed or parted, or pedatisect, 2
the petiole elongated. The species known to cultivation —
are described below. They thrive in light, rich soil, and
during the growing season require an abundant supply
of water. After the leaves have died down, water must be
withheld until growth recommences. The pots containing
the tubers can be stored away in any dry, warm. place.
Propagation is effected by division of the tubers.
T. Brownii (Brown’s).* fl., spathe with the convolute base
ovoid, the lamina Am, to 5in. long, very broad, of a deep purple
inside; male and female spikes about jin. long, lin. distant;
peduncle shorter than the petiole. April. ¿Z divided into three
narrow or broad-lanceolate lobes or segments, the lateral ones
horizontally divaricate, 4in. to 6in. long, the middle one usually
rather longer and narrower; petioles 6in. to 12in. long. Aus-
tralia, 1875. (B. M. 6180.)
T. cuspidatum (cusped). fl., spathe tube n, ovoid or
oblong; lamina lanceolate, prolonged into a whip-like process,
or shorter and acuminate; spadix whitish, shorter or longer
than the lamina, sometimes very long, the appendix very shortly
stipitate, conico-subulate; peduncle slender, scarcely one-third
the length of the petioles. J. sagittate or hastate, oblong
and scarcely cordate at base, or three-lobed or parted ; petioles
three or four times longer than the blades. E lft. Bengal,
Java, &c., 1819. SYN. Arum Jlagelliforme (L. B. C. 396).
T. divaricatum (divaricate). fl., spathe tube oblong-ovoid,
the lamina dark pare ovate, long-acuminate ; peduncle usually
short. July. l. cordate or hastate-sagittate, somewhat three-
lobed; middle lobe somewhat ovate or oblong-ovate, acute
or acuminate, twice as long as the ovate or lanceolate lateral
lobes; petioles slender, twice as long as the blades. k. 2ft.
East Indies, 1759. Syns. T. trilobatum (of Curtis), Arum divari-
catum, A. trilobatum (B. M. 339; L. B. C. 516), A. t. auriculatum
(B. M. 2324).
. diversifolium elianum (Huegel's variable-leaved).
J, spathe erect, 4in. to Tin. long; lamina rich velvety purplish-
brown inside, reticulated with pale green at base and apex;
"ex shorter than the spathe; appendix 2in. to 2sin. ione.
blackish; ovaries purple; stigmas white. /. one or two, very
variable in form, sagittate, hastate, or five-lobed, with the
basal lobes directed upwards, Himalayas, 1879. SYN. Hetero-
stalis Huegeliana. d
T. trilobatum (three-lobed). Jl., wats tube oblong; lamina
eenish outside, rose-purple within, oblong-ovate, acuminate,
our times as long as the tube; spadix with a terete, conical,
shortly stipitate appendix ; peduncle slender, one-third the length
of the petioles. l. hastate, sub-tripartite ` lobes all broadly ovate,
acuminate ; petioles nearly thrice as long as the blades. A. lift.
H
East Indies, 1714. SYNs. Arum orimense (A. B. R. 356; B. R.
450; L. B. C. 422). :
= ostium (three-lobed), of Curtis. A synonym of T. divari-
TYTONTA (named after Arthur Tyton, by whom many
of the oldest inhabitants of our gardens were preserved).
ORD. Geraniacem. A monotypic genus, the proper name
of which, according to the authors of the “Genera
Plantarum," is Hydrocera. The species is a beauti
stove aquatic. It should be grown in rich, loamy soil, `
in large pots or pans of water, and placed in a warm
part of the stove. The plant may be increased by seeds, —
sown in spring.
T.natans (swimming). Wai beautifull
with red, white, and yellow, large, Seen 4
loured ; petals
. Hydrocera triflora.
peduncle usually `
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. dE S
UCRIANA. A synonym of Tocoyena (which see).
UDORA. A synonym of Elodea (which see).
UGENA. Included under Lygodium.
UGNI. Included under Myrtus (which see).
ULEX (an old Latin name used by Pliny for some
similar shrub). Furze; Gorse; Whin. Including Stawr-
acanthus. ORD. Leguminose. A genus embracing not
more than a dozen species of mostly hardy shrubs, with
very spiny branchlets, found in Western Europe and
North-western Africa. Flowers yellow, solitary or shortly
racemose in the axils of the spines or scales towards the
tips of the branchlets; calyx membranous, coloured, two-
parted; petals shortly clawed; standard ovate; bracts
small. Leaves spinescent or reduced to small scales.
U. europeus and U. nanus are well-known, ornamental,
British plants. All thrive in ordinary soil, and may be
increased by cuttings, or by seeds.
U. europæus (European). Common Furze; Gorse;
Broo, &c fl. jin. long, ode calyx hairs black, spreading ;
ovate. February and March ; August and September. `
e hairy. sometimes furnished minute,
ie e leaves, GEN to 3ft. W.
Europe, &c. (Sy. En. B. 325.) is a beautiful, double-
flowered variety. The form strictus (Irish To has erect
branches.
U. Galli (French) A variety of U. nanus.
U. genistoides (Genista-like). Portuguese Furze. f. axi or
terminal, solitary; standard and keel tomentose outside ; wings
narrow, much spreading. August. J. small, scale- like, spiny,
glabrous. Branches rigid, decussate. A. 1ft. to 3ft. Mediterra.
nean region, 1823. Half-hardy. (B. R. 1452.) SYN. Stauracanthus
aphylius.
U. nanus (dwarf) Cat Whin; Tam Furze. fl. jin. long, more
racemose than in U. europeus ; calyx adpressedly pubescent.
July to November. Jr. persistent till the following season.
Spines jin. to Län. long. Stems lft. to 3ft. high; branches
drooping. England, Belgium, France.
U. n. Gallii (French). Primary spines peu longer than those
of U. nanus. Branches ascending, (F. d. S. 441 b and Sy. En. B.
324, under name of U. Gallis.)
ULIGINOSE. Inhabiting swampy places.
ULLOA. A synonym of Juanulloa (which see).
ULLUCUS (from Ulluco, the Quitan name). Syn.
Melloca. ORD. iaceæ. — À monotypic genus.
The species is a half-hardy, fleshy. decumbent and twining
herb, its creeping rhizome and angular stem emitting
tuber-bearing roots. It is extensively grown in the moun-
tains of Peru and Bolivia for the sake of its small tubers.
As a substitute for the Potato, the plant has been unsuc-
cessfully tried in this country. It thrives in any light
soil, and may be increased by its tubers.
“Tigose flowered racemes; perlandi Re age in ample, axillary,
racemes ; pa ro! ve-parted, with
short tube; the bases of the pedicels lan Racal,
rsistent ; bracteoles b below the flowers very conspicuous, June.
e rounded-cordate, acute, entire.
7. ite ‘Andes of Sout ANSER tie
ndes oi M. 4617; G. C. k
xxii, p. 216; L. 3. F- 2L) — ' = E
ULMEZ. A tribe of Urticacee.
ULMUS (the old Latin name used by Virgil &c.).
Elm. ORD. Urticacew. A genus comprising about sixteen
speeies of hardy, unarmed trees, broadly dispersed over
north temperate regions, extending in Asia to tropical
mountains. Flowers polygamous, mostly hermaphrodite,
fascicled ; perianth loosely campanulate, four to nine (often
five) cleft, the lobes imbricated; stamens four to eight
" (often five) ; filaments erect, at length exserted. Fruit a
one-seeded samara. Leaves alternate, distichous, serrated,
penniveined, deciduous or sub-perennial ; stipules lateral,
Scarious, very caducous. Elm wood is rather hard, and
reddish ; it is used specially for wheelwrights’ work, shafts,
axletrees, screws for presses, Ze Exotoses or wens are
often developed on Elm trunks, which acquire great hard-
ness, and are much sought for by cabinet-makers, from
the different patterns exhibited by the twisted.
arrange-
mee their wood fibres. M ne. at perfection
|
Ulmus—continued.
in 150 years, but they will live for more than four times
that period. They were held in high estimation by the
ancients, not only on account of their leaves, which were
dried and used as fodder, but also on account of their
being used as props for Vines. The common Elm (U. cam-
pestris) grows very rapidly in light, rich land; but its
wood is proportionately light and porous, and of little
value compared with that grown on strong land, which is
of a closer and stronger texture, and at the heart will
have the colour, and almost the hardness and weight,
of iron. Propagation is effected by layers, suckers, graft-
ing, and budding. Layers are usually made in autumn,
or in the course of the winter, and become rooted, or fit
for removal, in the course of a year. Suckers are pro-
duced in abundance by some of the species and varieties,
and afford a ready means of increase. Whip or splice-
grafting is best performed, close to the root, in spring ;
the plants thus treated make shoots of 3ft. or 4ft. in
the same year, and never throw up suckers, unless the
graft is buried in the soil. The Scotch Elm (U. montana)
luxuriates in a deep, rich loam; but it becomes most
valuable in a sandy loam lying on rubble-stone or on dry
rock. It is most readily propagated by seeds; these may `
be sown as soon as ripe (about the middle of June), in
which case many plants will be obtained in the same
season ; or they may be dried in the shade, and stored
in bags or boxes, in a dry place, until the following
March or April. U. americana delights in a low, humid
situation. Its wood is inferior to that of the common
Elm. ‘The species best-known to cultivation are here
described; all have brownish flowers, appearing from
March to usd
CAMPESTRIS.
branchlets st. some,
North America, 1820.
120 THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING, ©
Ulmus—continued.
U. americana (American)* American or White Elm. f. in
close fascicles, on slender, drooping peduncles or pedicels, whic
are jointed above the middle; perianth seven to nine-lobed;
fascicles close. fr. oval or ovate, glabrous, except on the
margins, jin. long. l. obovate-oblong or oval, abruptly acute,
Abari and often doubly serrated, 2in. to 4in. long, smooth or
nearly so above, softly pubescent or soon glabrous beneath,
Branches not corky; branchlets and buds glabrous. A. 80ft. to
m ) North America, 1752. An ornamental tree. (T. S. M.
p. $
"
eat
"4
>
biede A
wawasapa.
vU. iMi." Alme; Aume-tree ; common Elm.
than U. montana ; stamens often four.
beneath, or nearly glabrous. Trunk attaining 20ft. in girth, with
bark ; sending up abundant suckers. h. 125ft.
Europe. (Britain. See Fig. 138, (B. M. Pl. 232) Syn.
U. carpinifolia. U. glabra and U. su are regarded, by
Hooker, as mere varieties of this s es; but f i
gem they are kept distinct in this ws decente
+ €. acutifolia (acute-leaved). Z., in old specimens, more taper-
and branches more pendulou : Mic
ing, ` De ous, than in U. e. alba, which
U. c, antarctica (Antarctic). A graceful mall-l d f
somewhat resembling U. c. viminalis. The name af this form is
——e smsen as there are no Elms in the Southern hemi-
.U. c. aurea (golden). This is one of the most distinct and
gu ot = M ct ae = A like e
. €. antarctica, 2 uniform -
Ce SE en eg e MR
. c. Berardi (Berard's) A distinct and retty f K
what erect habit, with small, rather rigid ue tren
as a seedling in the nurseries of Simon-Louis Bros., near Metz.
U. c. betulefolia (Birch- i
ET T rch-leaved). Z. somewhat resembling those
v. €. chinensis (Chinese) A low and rather tender bush.
V. e Q T " ien (goncave-leåyved), This is scarcely distinct
U. e, cornubiensis. Cornish Elm. /. small, stron, i
SC Branches bright brown, smooth p Bsr
uous when young, and very compact, becoming upright with
age. ''This variety, in the climate of London, is a week or a
fortnight later in coming into leaf than the common Elm, from
which, and from all other varieties, it is readily distinguished
by the bark of old trees, which never scales off, bee tears asunder.
exhibiting its fibrous construction, in the manner of the bark of
x E | Ve ^ re are My fine Bus e variety in
GE Kë E (hooded). I curiously curved, something like
|
Ulmus—continued.
U. c. foliis-variegatis (variegated-leaved). l. striped with
white, very ornamental in spring.
U. c. latifolia (broad-leaved). l. broader than in the species,
and expanding very early in spring.
U. c. nana (dwarf), This very distinct variety is said not to
grow above 2ft. high in ten or twelve years.
U. c. parvifolia (small-leaved). A very common variety in
all the woods of the South of Russia, and varying in height
- from that of a medium-sized tree to that of a diminutive
shrub, according to soil and climate.
U. c. planifolia, (flat-leaved). A handsome, small tree, closely
resembling U. e parvifolia.
U. e. rotundifolia (round-leaved). This form is characterised
by its roundish-oval or sub-orbicular leaves. See Fig. 139.
U. c. sarniensis. Jersey Elm. A free-growing variety,
differing very little from the type. rip bn Bl
U. c. stricta (upright). Red English Elm. One of the m
valuable timber-trees of the lleaved kinds; growth very
„rigid. The timber is of excellent quality, and the tree forms
poles of equal diameter throughout.
U. e. tortuosa, Twisted Elm. This is the only Elm that
grows freely from cuttings. The wood of the tortuous parts `
of the trunk is valuable for the naves of wheels.
U. c. umbraculifera (umbrella-bearing). A compact-growing
form, with a dense, umbrella-like head.
. €, viminalis (twiggy). 7. small. Branches numerous,
slender, twig-like. A very distinct and elegant variety.
U. c. virens (green). Kidbrook Elm. “Almost evergreen in a
mild winter; and, as such, is the most ornamental tree of the
genus. It must not, however, be depended upon as a timber-
tree, because, in some autumns, the frost kills the shoots. The
bark is red, and the tree of spreading habit. This, like.
U. c. stricta, grows well upon chalk." (Loudon.)
U. carpinifolia (Hornbeam-leaved). A synonym of U. campestris.
U. effusa (effuse) A synonym of U. pedunculata.
U. fulva (fulvous). Slippery or Red Elm. f. nearly sessile;
perianth ents and stamens seven to nine. fr. orbicular,
eight to nine lines wide, not ciliated, the cell pubescent.
l. ovate-oblong, acuminate, doubly serrated, An. to 8in. long,
Fig. 140. LEAFY AND FLOWER-BEARING TWIGS OF ULMUS
LABRA, : j
AN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF HORTICULTURE.
121
Ulmus—continued.
very rough above, softly downy beneath, and slightly rough
downwards, sweet-scented in drying. Branchlets downy; buds
before expansion, softly downy with rusty hairs. North America.
A small or medium-sized tree, with tough, reddish wood, and
a very mucilaginous inner bark. (B. M. Pl 233; T. S. M.
p. 334.)
U. glabra (smooth) Wych Elm. fl. nearly sessile, five-cleft.
fr., samaras obovate, naked, deeply cloven, smaller than those
of most other kinds. /. elliptic-oblong, doubly serrated, smooth,
very unequal at base, not elongated at the extremity. h. 60ft.
to 80ft. Europe (Britain). See Fig. 140. (Sy. En. B. 1286, under
name of U. suberosa glabra.) Hooker regards this as merely a
form of U. campestris. ;
U. g, glandulosa (glandular). l. very glandular beneath.
U. g. latifolia (broad-leaved). J. oblong, acute, very broad.
g. jor (greater). Canterbury Seedling. Of more vigorous
growth than the type.
U. g. microphylla (small-leaved). /. small.
U. g. pendula (pendulous), Downton Elm. A ‘' weeping”
variety.
U. g. variegata (variegated). /. variegated.
U. g. vegeta (vigorous). Chichester or Huntingdon Elm. The
most vigorous kind of Elm pro ted in British nurseries,
often making shoots from 6ft. to 10ft. in length in one season.
The tree attains a height of 30ft. in ten years from the graft.
U. major (greater). A form of U. montana.
U. montana (mountain-loving).* Scotch or Wych Elm. fl. shortly
pedicellate, five to seven-parted. fr., samaras oblong or nearly
round, glabrous, slightly cloven. i, din. to 6in. long, often
Zin. in diameter, doubly and trebly serrated, cuspidate, unequally
rounded or cordate at base, rough above, pubescent or nearly
glabrous beneath. Branches long, RCM h. 80ft. to 120ft.
Europe (Britain) Siberia. (Sy. En. B. 1287.)
following varieties are distinct and handsome trees, and are
well worth cultivating, either for use or for ornament :
U, m. cebennensis (Cevennes) A variety of spreading habit,
but of much less vigorous growth than the normal form.
U, m. crispa (curled). J. crisped, thickly plicate-rugose, irregu-
larly incised-pinnatifid. Habit slender and stunted. SYN.
U. urticeefolia,
U, m. fastigiata (pyramidal). Exeter or Ford's Elm. J. pecu-
liarly twisted, very harsh, feather-nerved, enfolding one side of
the shoots, retaining their deep green until they fall off. A
very remarkable, pyramidal form.
U. m. or (greater). IL falling almost a month sooner than
those of U. m. minor. This tree is of upright and rapid growth,
with few branches; in some stages, it approaches the habit of the
type, but is of a more tapering form.
U. m. minor (lesser). Compared with U. m. major, this is of a
more branching and spreading habit, of lower growth, with more
twiggy shoots, which are more densely clothed with leaves.
U. m. nigra (black) Black Irish Elm. A spreading tree, with
the habit of the normal form, but with more spreading leaves.
U. m. dula (pendulous). “A beautiful and highly charac-
teristic tree, generally growing to one side, spreading its branches
in a fan-like manner, and stretching them out sometimes hori-
zontally, and at other times almost perpendicularly downwards,
so that the head of the tree exhibits great variety of shape.”
(Loudon.)
U. m. rugosa (wrinkled). Bark reddish-brown, cracking into
short, regular pieces, very like that of Acer campestre.
U. parvifolia (small-leaved). Z. shortly pedicellate; perianth
four or five-cleft. fr. small, antea. £ 1, narrow-lanceolate,
Ka at base, slightly acute or scarcely acuminate at Sr
simply serrated; adults coriaceous, highly glabrous, or the middle
nerve and under side sparsely pube Branches twiggy,
often arcuate-deflexed. China and Ja A medium-sized or
diminutive shrub, according to the soilin which it grows.
U. pedunculata (pedunculate) f., perianth oblique; stamens
six to nine, often eight, shortly exserted ; pedicels slender, elon-
ted, jointed ` inflorescence pendulous. jr. glabrous, except the
ensely-ciliated margin. /. ovate or obovate, acuminate, deeply
and doubly serrated, slenderly membranous, softly pubescent
beneath. h. 50ft. to 60ft. Europe, 1800. Syn. U. effusa.
U. Roseelsii (Roseels). A synonym of U. campestris aurea.
U. suberosa (slightly erose) Cork-barked Elm. Z. stalked,
four or five-cleft. fr., samaras almost orbicular, deeply cloven,
brous. l. pointed, rough, doubly and sharply serrated.
ranches gg 7 their bark corky, h. O60ft. to 100ft.
Europe (Britain). According to Hooke is is merely a form
of U, campestris. (Sy. En. B.
U. s. erecta (erect). This tree has a fall, narrow head, resembling
that of the Cornish Elm (U. campestris cornubiensis); but it
differs Ben that variety in having much broader leaves and a
corky Ba :
U. s. rer (finer prend (variegated-leaved). This is only dis-
tinguished from the type by its variegated leaves. 7
U. urticæfolia (Nettle-leaved). A synonym of U. montana crispa.
vaw ` gris
ous.
Most of the.
ULNA. The average length of a man’s arm—about 2ft.
ULOSTOMA. A synonym of Gentiana, (which see),
ULUXIA. A synonym of Columellia (which see).
UMBEL. An inflorescence in which the flowers
expand centripetally, and their stalks radiate from a
FIG. 141. SIMPLE UMBEL OF ASTRANTIA HELLEBORIFOLIA.
common centre. A simple Umbel is shown in Fig. 141.
UMBELLATE. Disposed in or resembling umbels.
UMBELLET, UMBELLULA. A secondary or
partial umbel; an umbel formed at the end of one of the
rays of a general umbel.
UMBELLIFERZ. A large natural order of herba-
ceous or rarely woody plants, principally inhabiting the
Northern hemisphere. Flowers hermaphrodite or often
polygamo-moneecions, rarely dicecious, umbellate or rarely
capitate or whorled ; calyx five-lobed, or we et 1
petals five, valvate or sub-imbricate in bud, inserted out-
side an epigynous disk, free, caducous, the points generally
inflexed, sometimes two-cleft or two-parted, the outer often
largest; stamens five, alternate with, and inserted like,
the petals; filaments inflexed in bud; anthers two-celled,
introrse; umbels simple, or often duplicate-compound,
terminal, solitary or many in a panicle. Fruit dry, two-
celled, dividing into two mericarps, the surface marked
with ten more or less prominent ridges. Leaves usually
alternate, entire or variously toothed, cut, lobed, or pin-
nate; petioles usually dilated at base. Stem usually
furrowed or channelled, knotty, fistular or full of pith.
Among the useful Umbellifers, the following (indigenous to
Britain) may be noted: Carrot (Daucus Carota), Chervil
(Anthriscus Cerefolium), Parsley (Carum Petroselinum),
and Parsnip (Peucedanum sativum). The order embraces
upwards of 150 genera and about 1300 species, few of
which are remarkable for horticultural beauty. Illus-
trative genera are: Apium, Daucus, Myrrhis, Narthez,
Peucedanum, Kium, Smyrnium.
UMBELLIFEROUS. Umbel-bearing.
ULARIA (a diminutive from umbella, a
sunshade, an umbel; in allusion to the form of inflores-
cence). Syns. Drimophyllum, Oreodaphne. ORD. Lau-
rmeæ. A monotypic genus. The species is a half-hardy,
tall, evergreen tree or (on mountains) shrub, emitting a
strong odour of camphor. For culture, see
U. californica (Californian). Californian Sassafras. fl. nish-
sele, shortly pedicellate, in solitary, cano-pubescent or gla-
brous umbels ; perianth tube very short, the limb of six ents;
involucres pedunculate, solitary in th ga omnid
at the tips of the branches, very caducous.
highly odorous, lanceolate-oblong, slightly narrowed a
ends, 2in. to 44in. long, ` aggerem cua and singularly reticulated.
Branchlets twiggy. sle ^ ly glabrous. A. sometimes as
much as 100ft. California, 1862. SYNS. Ocotea californica, Oreo-
daphne californica (B. M. 5320).
UMBERE MOTHS. Under this name are included `
two species of Geometer Moths, belonging to the genus
(which see), viz., H. defoliaria, or the Mottled -
ind
BE
E?
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
T
Umber Moths—continued.
Umber (see Fig. 142), and H. aurantiaria, or the Scarce
Umber. The latter species, despite its popular name, is
be no means rare, while the former is abundant; though
neither species is often seen, giz to the perfect insects
appearing towards the end of “autumn, and being nocturnal
in their habits. The females have only stumps of wings,
and, being totally unable to fly, they have to crawl up
the tree trunks to lay their eggs on the buds. The males
have large, conspicuous wings, and fly in search of the
females. The two species of Umber Moths are nearly
alike in size and form, but differ in colours and markings.
Fig. 142. MorrLED UMBER MOTH (HYBERNIA
showing Male, Female, and Larva.
. The Mottled Umber has the body brown, with two rows
of dark spots on the back of the abdomen. The fore wings
of the male are usually pale brown, with two dark brown,
rather irregular cross-bands, and a dark central spot, and the
hind wings are paler, with a brown central spot. In some
males, the wings are reddish-brown, closely sprinkled with
darker dots, and other variations are not rare. The larva
feeds on almost all kinds of trees. It is cylindrical, and
rather slender, with six true legs in front, and four prolegs
or claspers behind. The back is brown, bordered on each
side by a narrow, waved, black band, and crossed by grey
markings. The sides are bright yellow; but the spiracles
are white, and are surrounded by brown spots.
The Scarce Umber Moth has the body orange-brown,
with darker spots, as in the other species. The fore wings
of the male are dull orange, with three darker narrow
eross-bars, two near the base, and the other beyond the
middle. Beyond the latter, near the margin, is a row of
brownish spots. The hind wings are paler, and all the
wings have a dark central dot. The larva feeds on White-
thorn, and occasionally on Oak and Birch. It is at first
deep yellow, but when full fed it is dark dusky-green, with
a pale brown stripe down the middle of the back.
The pup:e of both species are protected in slight cocoons
on the surface of the ground.
Remedies. The females are unable to fly on to the trees;
and they may be prevented from crawling up if a ring of
tar and cart-grease, mixed in equal parts, is painted on
the trunk near the ground, or on a belt of cloth or paper,
or on a straw rope, fastened around the tree. The larvæ
»
DEFOLIARIA),
|
|
|
Umber Moths—continued.
may be shaken off by jarring the branches, and should be
collected on sheets of cloth or paper and destroyed. All
surface rubbish that could shelter the pupæ should be
cleared off.
UMBILICATE. Navel-like ; depressed in the centre.
UMBILICUS. Included under Cotyledon (which
8ee). š
UMBONATE. Round, with a projecting point in the
centre, like the boss or umbo of an ancient shield ; e.g., the
pileus of many Agarics.
UMBRACULIFORM. Umbrella-shaped.
UMBRELLA LEAF. See Diphylleia
cymosa.
UMBRELLA PINE, or PARASOL
FIR. See Sciadopitys verticillata.
UMBRELLA PLANT. See Saxifraga
peltata.
UMBRELLA TREE. See Magnolia
Umbrella and Thespesia populnea.
UMBRELLAWORT. See Oxybaphus.
' UNANUEA. A synonym of Stemodia
(which see).
UNARMED. Destitute of prickles, spines,
or other hard projections; pointless.
UNCARIA (from uncus, a hook; the old
petioles are converted into hooked spines).
Svws. Agylophora, Owrowparia. ORD. Ru-
biacem. A genus comprising about thirty
species of stove, climbing shrubs, all tropical
Asiatic, except one African and one American.
Flowers yellowish, in globose, axillary, pedun-
culate, solitary or paniculate heads; calyx tube
spindle-shaped, the limb five-lobed or parted;
corolla tube long, funnel-shaped, the limb of
five valvate lobes; stamens five, on the glabrous
throat of the corolla; peduncles often headless,
converted into hooked tendrils. Leaves op-
posite, shortly petiolate; stipules entire or bifid. U.
Gambier, the only species calling for description here,
thrives in a compost of loam, sand, and peat. Propaga-
tion may be effected by cuttings, inserted in sand, under
a glass, in heat.
V. € Gambier (Gambier).
+. nt.
Gambier Catechu. f. pedicellate ;
yx š żin. long; peduncles all axillary,
bracteate in the middle, rarely more than lin. long. May. `
l. ovate or ovate-lanceolate, obtusely sub-caudate or acuminate,
4in. to bin. long, coriaceous, glabrous. h.10ft. India, 1825. The
> vua commerce is obtained from this species. (B. M. Pl.
UNCARIA (of Burchell). A synonym of Harpago-
phytum (which see).
UNCATE, UNCIFORM, UNCINATE. Bent or
curved at the tip like a hook.
UNCIFERA (from uncus, a hook, and fero, to bear;
alluding to the curved process to which the pollen
masses are attached). ORD. Orchidew. A small genus
(three species) of stove, epiphytal Orchids, natives of
Khasya. Flowers rather small or mediocre, very shortly
pedicellate, in lateral, dense, spike-like racemes; sepals
sub-equal, free; petals similar or rather smaller; lip
affixed to the base of the column, the base produced in a
rather long, curved spur; lateral lobes small, the middle
one entire or slightly three-lobed; pollen masses two.
Leaves distichous; sheaths persistent, clothing the stem.
U. heteroglossa, the only species introduced, is mainly
S age interest. It thrives on a block or ina .
et.
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. mS '
Uncifera— continued.
U. heteroglossa (variable-lipped). f. white (0; sepals and
petals oblong, blunt; lip hollowed out, the front border
thickened ; spur ascending, hooked; raceme rather short, pale,
closely speckled with red. 1878.
UNCINATE. See Uncate.
UNDER-SHRUB. A small, woody plant, the ends
of its branches perishing annually.
UNEDO. A synonym of Arbutus (which see).
UNEQUALLY PINNATE. Pinnate, with an odd,
terminal leaflet.
UNGNADIA (named after Baron von Ungnad, the
introducer of the Horse Chestnut). Orp. Sapindacee.
A monotypic genus. The species is a half-hardy shrub
or small tree, allied to Pavia. It is best grown in the
open air in summer, and removed to a cool conservatory
for winter. It will thrive in almost any soil, and may be
propagated by layering, or by imported seeds.
U. speciosa (show . pink, polygamous, in lateral, aggre-
gated e a 2 es; calyx sub-equal, four or 5 ve-
partite; petals four or five, sub-equal, the claws connate-
crested at apex; stamens seven to ten. June. l. alternate,
exstipulate, impari-pinnate; leaflets six or seven pairs, 4in.
long, very shortly petiolulate, ovate-lanceolate, obtuse and
acuminate, the terminal one long-petiolulate. Texas, 1850.
(F. d. S. 1059.) ç
UNGUACHA. A synonym of Strychnos (which
see).
UNGUICULATE. A term applied to petals which
have an unguis or stalk.
UNI. This term, used in Latin compounds, signifies
one: €.g., Uniflorous, one-flowered; Unijugate, of one
pair; Unilateral, one-sided; Unisexual, of one sex, having
‘stamens only or pistils only.
UNICORN BEETLE (Copris lunaris).. This can
scarcely be included among Garden Insects, strictly so
called; yet a brief notice of it will not be out of place, as
it may at times be found in gardens in the South-east of
England, especially around London, and is sure to attract
notice on account of the curious horn on the head. The
ws
FiG. 14$. MALE UNICORN BEETLE (CoPRIS LUNARIS), about
twice the natural size.
general form is shown in Fig. 143, which is, however,
about twice the natural size, The colour is glossy black,
with a fringe of chestnut hairs round the edge of the
body. "The head and thor:
or horns, as shown in the figure. The wing-cases’ are
grooved lengthwise. The horns of the females are much
less conspicuous. These Beetles are beneficial, rather
than otherwise, in gardens, inasmuch as the females make
burrows in the soil, and carry dung into them for the
nourishment of the larvæ, which are hatched from eggs
deposited among it. E
UNICORN PLANT. A common name for Martynia
lutea and M. proboscidea. ë
UPTED. Consisting of regularly in-
UNINTERRU
creasing or diminishing parts, or of parts of the same
size.
of the males bear outgrowths |
|, broad, rounded at base. A. 3ft. to 6ft. India,
UNIOLA (from unus, one; so-called by Linnæus owing
to the union of the glumes). Spike Grass. Syns. Chas-
manthiwm, Trisiola. ORD. Graminee. A small genus
(four species) of hardy and half-hardy, perennial Grasses,
natives of North “eg Spikelets closely many-
flowered, very flat and two-angled; glumes lanceolate,
compressed-keeled; stamens three; panicles sometimes
elongated, sometimes ample, loose or dense. Leaves flat
or convolute. Perhaps the most ornamental species are
described below. Seeds should be sown, in early spring,
in the open border.
U. latifolia (broad-leaved). Z. acute, ciliated on the keel, all
but the lowest perfect and monandrous; spikelets at le
oblong, liin. to 2in. long, hanging on long pedicels ; e
loose. August. l. noire ik. broad, flat. Culm 2ft, to 4ft. high.
(B. H. vii., p. 192.)
U. paniculata (prominent - panicled), Z. glabrous, bluntish,
several of the lower ones sterile, the fertile ones with three
stamens; spikelets ovate, lin. to 2in. long, on short pedicels ;
panicle open, elongated. “¿ZL narrow, convolute when dry. Culm
elongated. h. 4ft. to 8ft.
UNISEMA. A synonym of Pontederia (which
see).
UNONA (probably a variation from Anona, an allied
genus). ORD. Anonacew. A genus embracing eighteen
species of stove trees or climbing shrubs; four or five are
found in Africa and the rest in tropical Asia. Flowers
mostly solitary, axillary or extra-axillary, rather large;
sepals three, valvate; petals six, valvate or open in
æstivation, biseriate; stamens numerous, tetragonal-
cuneate. Leaves alternate, entire, exstipulate. Several
species have been introduced, but are probably lost to
cultivation.
UPAS-TREE. See Antiaris toxicaria...
UPLAND WILLOW OAK. See Querc died.
UPRIGHT PORTUGAL LAUREL. A common
name for Cerasus lusitanica myrtifolia (which see).
URALEPIS. A synonym of Triodia (which see).
URALEPSIS. See Triodia.
URANANTHUS. A synonym of Eustoma (which
see).
URANIA. A synonym of Ravenala (which see).
URARIA (from owra, a tail; alluding to the bracts).
SYN. Doodia (of Roxburgh). ORD. Leguminose. A genus
embracing eight species of stove, suffruticose perennials,
inhabiting tropical Asia, Africa, and Australia, Flowers
very numerous, minute, racemose; calyx tube very short, `
the two upper teeth short, the three lower ones usually
elongated; standard broad; wings adhering to the obtuse
keel; stamens diadelphous. Leaves stipellate; leaflets
‘one to nine. Several species have been introduced; but
it is doubtful whether any are in cultivation. Those
described below thrive in a compost of sand, loam, and
peat. Propagation may be effected by cuttings, inserted
in sand, under a glass, in heat.
U. crini hai . purplish, jin. long; ra dense,
above TE mt A get cy AR = now to seven Pros arva
leaflets oblong, sub-coriaceous, green and smooth above, paler
and reticulate-veined beneath, Jin. to 6in. long, ljin. to
U. picta (painted). d. purple; corolla slightly exserted ; racemes
dense, cylindrical, in. to Län, long. July. l, leaflets four to
six, rarely nine, linear, rigidly sub-coriaceous, glabrous above,
minutely pubescent beneath. tems robust, downy.
h. 3ft. to 6ft. Himalayas, Philippinés, &c., 1788. 2
URCEOLARIA (of Cothenius). A synonym of
Schradera (which see).
URCEOLARIA (of Herbert).
lina (which see).
URCEOLATE. Hollow and contracted at or below
the mouth, like a pitcher.
A synonym of Urceo-
194 THE DICTIONARY
OF GARDENING,
A (from urceolus, a small cup or pitcher ;
alluding to the shape of the perianth). SYNS. Collania,
Urceolaria (of Herbert). Including Leperiza (in part),
Pentlandia, and Spherotele (of Link). ORD. Amaryllidee.
A small genus (three species) of greenhouse, bulbous
plants, inhabiting the Ande f South America. Flowers
many in an umbel, rather long - pedicellate; perianth
erect, at length recurved or pendulous, contracted above
the ovary, and then enlarged into an oblong-tubular or
urceolate throat or limb, the lobes sub-equal, connivent
or connate, shortly spreading at apex; stamens equally
affixed to the throat, often exceeding the perianth ; fila-
ments straight; involucral bracts two, scarious; scape
solid. Leaves flat, ovate, oblong, or narrow, contracted
into the petioles. For culture, see S
U, aurea (golden). A garden synonym of U. pendula.
, latifolia (broad-leaved). fl., perianth segments yellowish-red,
ARR “ys a € Re, acuminate, connivent, equal s
tio-
scape erect, lft. or more high, solitary, terete. April.
3 in. broad, striated above
late, oblong, acute, lft. long, 2in. to Jin. bro d, stri: pata
shining, nerved beneath, glabrous. SYN.
(B. M. 4952). —
U.miniata (scarlet). 9. nodding ;
rianth cinnabar-red or scarlet,
lyin. long, Legi the segmen
sligh
broadly ovate, acute; scape
erect, y twisted above, 8in. to 14in. long. September.
l. one or two, lanceolate, acute, narrowed an sub-petiolate,
bin. to Bin. long, striated above, the margins reflexed. Bulb
as large as a. walnut. 1836. SYN. Pentlandia latifolia (B. R.
1839, 68).
Fic. 144, URCEOLINA PENDULA.
U. pendula (pendulous). Drooping Um Flower. fi. pendent;
perianth yellow in the basal half, green above, tte with `
white, 2in. long; segments lanceolate, concave, the three outer
ones longer. une. L solitary or twin, long-petiolate, erect,
many-nerved, glabrous; petioles terete, compressed above. See
Fig. 144 (for which we are indebted to Messrs. Veitch and
—À a M. 5464.) Syns. U. aurea (of gardens) Collania
u å
URECHITES (from owra, a tail, and Echites, an allied
genus; in allusion to the twisted appendages of the corolla).
ORD. Apocynacee. A small genus (four species P) of pros-
trate or twining, glabrous or puberulous, stove under- :
shrubs, natives of the West Indies and Mexico. Flowers
usually ample; calyx five-parted, glandular inside at base;
corolla funnel-shaped, with a short, cylindrical tube, a long
tubular-campanulate throat, and five broad, twisted lobes ;
stamens affixed at the top of the tube; racemes simple,
Se often. few-flowered, or reduced to two flowers. Leaves
opposite, penniveined. Only one species calls for mention
here. For culture, see Dipladenia.
: U. sub-erecta (nearly erect) JL full-yellow, large short
oem; men terminal, hairy, bearing a loose, Se to six-
; wered cyme. May. l shortly petiolate, ovate or oval, nearly
th |
Urechites—continued.
iptical, but rather acute at each end; youn
ee Silk . Stem shrubby in the older
Grenada, 1846. Syns. Dipladenia flava (B. M. 4
erecta (B. M. 1064).
‘A (from Uren, the Malabar name). Indian
um Sas. Malvacee. A small genus (four or five
species) of stove herbs or under-shrubs, inhabiting the
tropical regions of both hemispheres. Flowers small,
sessile or shortly pedunculate, usually clustered ; bracteoles
five. adnate to the five-cleft or five-toothed calyx ; petals
five; staminal tube truncate or minutely toothed. Leaves
often angular or lobed. The species are mostly unin-
ones (and branches)
portions. ew
102), Echites sub-
teresting. U. lobata, the only one calling for mention,
thrives in any light, rich soil. Propagation may be effected
by seeds. :
U. lobata (lobed-leaved). fl. pink ; bracteoles oblong-lanceolate,
equalling the calyx. Summer. l. cordate, five to seven-lobed,
the lobes acute or obtuse; petioles usually shorter than the
blades. India. A very variable, more or less hairy, ann
herb. (B. M. 3943.)
URGINEA (írom the name of an Arab tribe, Ben
Urgin, in Algeria) Including Squilla. ORD. Liliacew.'
A genus comprising about two dozen species of stove,
greenhouse, or hardy, bulbous plants, natives of Europe,
the Mediterranean region, the East Indies, and tropical
and South Africa, Flowers usually numerous, in a ter-
minal raceme, rather small or mediocre, on articulated
pedicels; perianth whitish or rarely pale yellowish or pink,
at length deciduous; segments six, distinct, nearly equal,
campanulate-connivent or spreading; stamens six; scape
simple, leafless; bracts small, scarious. Leaves radical,
sometimes very narrow-linear, sometimes broadly loriform
or nearly oblong. The bulbs of U. maritima are well-
known in mediéine as Squills. The species best known
in gardens are here described. With the exception of
U. maritima, all are natives of South Africa, and require
greenhouse heat. For culture, see Scilla.
U. altissima (very tall). f., perianth nearly campanulate, three
to four lines long, the segments whitish, with a purplish-green
keel, ligulate ; on ro slightly spreading or ascending, the lower
ones six to nine lines long ; raceme cylindrical, dense, 1ft. to 2ft.
long, liin. to 2in. broad ; scape 2ft. to 3ft. long, in. or more
thick. May. I five or six, lorate-lanceolate, glabrous, lft. to
lift. long, lin. to 2in. broad at base, acute at apex. Bulb
Dus in. to 6in. thick. 1789. SYN. Drimia altissima (B. M.
A
U. exuviata (stripped). f., perianth five to six lines long, the
segments whitish, purple-keeled; pedicels ascending, the lower
ones four to six lines long; raceme rather dense, ten to
twenty-flowered, 2in. to 4in. long. June, J. two to four, hard,
semi-terete, glabrous, flexuous, lin. to 14in. long, half to three-
quarters of a line broad. Bulb globose, lin. to liin. thick, the
outer scales long-produced, transversely striped. 1795. ‘ Jacquin
applied the specitic name of exuviata from some resemblance in
the membranous tunics of the bulb to the sloughs annually
cast by snakes.” Syn. Albuca exuviata (B. M. 871).
U. filife _(thread-leaved). jl., perianth three to four lines long,
the segments whitish, purple-keeled, oblong; pedicels three
to six lines long ; raceme rather dense, six to twenty-flowered ;
n erect, slender, 6in. to 15in. long. June, L three to six,
filitorm, hard, glabrous, flexuous, 8in. to 12in. long, a quarter to
half a line thick. Bulb globose, lin. thick, fuscous-tunicated.
1820. SYN. Albuca filifolia (B. R. 557). d
U. fragrans (fragrant). fl. odorous ; perianth five to six lines long,
the segments whitish, purple-keeled, oblong; pedicels four to
six lines long ; raceme rather loose, twelve to twenty-flowered,
Ain. to Gin, long ; scape slender, terete, glaucous, lft. long. July.
L twelve to twenty, semi-terete, glabrous, persistent, 6in. to 8in.
long, half a line broad. Bulb globose, ljin. to 2in. thick. 1791.
SYN. Albuca fugax (B. R. 311). ;
U. maritima (sea-loving).* Sea Onion;
three to four lines long, the ents whitish, with a greenish-
purple keel; pedicels six to nine lines long; raceme dense, lft.
or more long ; scape lft. to 3ft. long, terete, reddish. Autumn.
l. appearing in spring, ten to twenty, lanceolate, fleshy-herba-
ceous, glaucous-green, glabrous, lft. to lift. long, 2in. to 4in.
broad above the middle. Bulb ovoid, Aën, to 6in. thick.
Mediterranean region, 1829. Half-hardy. Syns. U. Scilla
(B. M. PL. 281), Ornithogalum Squilla (B. M. 918).
U. (bladder-like) fl., perianth lin. long, the segments
whitish, purple-keeled ; pedicels eight to ten lines long ; raceme
rather dense, thirty to sixty-flowered, 3in. to bin. long, cylindrical ;
uills. f., perianth
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
Urginea—continued.
scape slender, 6in. long. June. Z. five or six, lanceolate, fleshy-
herbaceous, glabrous, 6in. to 9in. long, lin. to 1jin. broad. Bulb
0 lżin. to ljin. thick. 1804. SYN. Albuca physodes (B. M.
U. Scilla (Scilla. A synonym of U. maritima.
URINE. An excellent manure, because of the sub-
stances contained in it. Of these, one of the most im-
portant is Ammonia, either uncombined, or united with
various acids to form compounds. From these substances
plants are able to obtain the Nitrogen required for the pro-
duction of protoplasm. There are also various mineral
compounds in solution in Urine, in a form available for
plants; in fact, the Urine of most animals is of more
value as a manure than their solid excrement. Analysis
of various Urines gives the following results: Urine of
cattle contains 8 per cent. of solid matters; of horses,
11 per cent.; of sheep, 13 per cent.; of pigs, 25 per
cent.; and of man, from 3 to 6 per cent. Amongst the
substances in Urine are Carbonates, Phosphates, Chlorides,
and Sulphates of Ammonia, and of other alkalies, along
with a good deal of Urea and of Urie Acid. The two last
substances readily undergo chemical changes into Ammonia
and its compounds. The addition to the Urine of Gypsum,
or of coarse Sulphuric Acid, forms Sulphate of Ammonia,
and thus prevents the loss of the Ammonia by evapora-
tion into the atmosphere. Urine should be permitted
to become stale or to putrefy before being applied to the
soil. It is a very valuable manure for almost all kinds
of garden produce and fruit-trees; and, when diluted
with three or four times its bulk of water, may be employed
in the fluid state. It may also be mixed up as a compost
with soil and vegetable refuse. The mass should be
allowed to ferment for some time, and may then be
applied like ordinary farm-yard manure. Owing to its
very strong and unpleasant smell when stale, Urine
should not be freely used close to houses. Instead of
being allowed to run to waste, as it so often is, arrange-
ments should be made for collecting the farm-yard Urine
into a tank, and for storing it up for use as described
above.
URN FLOWER, DROOPING.
S See Urceolina
pendula.
UROCYSTIS (from owra, a tail or stalk, and kystis,
a vessel or bladder; in allusion to the stalked, vesicular
spores). This is one of the genera included in the group
of Fungi known to botanists as the Ustilaginei, and
in popular language as Smuts, from their loose, dark
spores giving a dirty appearance to the plants in which
they grow. The Fungi in this genus are parasites; they
grow for a while inclosed in the tissues of living plants;
then, when the spores ripen, they form dark swellings,
whose growth bursts the outer tissues of the st-plant,
and discloses the powdery mass of spores. The parts in
which these are formed are usually much swollen and
distorted. The spores of Urocystis vary a good deal in.
size and form, but usually consist of a layer of rather
small cells, surrounding a larger central cell, which is the
one actively concerned in the development of new mycelium
when the spore is kept in a warm, moist atmosphere. The
spores are fixed on the tips of branches till ripe, when
they fall from the stalks. The species of Urocystis are
‘hurtful to cultivated plants, and the following occur in
Britain: U. Viole grows in petioles and other organs of
the Sweet Violet (Viola odorata); U. Anemones is very
common on yarious kinds of Anemone, and on allied
plants; and U. sorosporioides occurs on leaves and
flowers of Thalictrum. ?
For remedies, see Ustilago. Se
UROPEDIUM. Included under Selenipedium
(which see). :
MAE A synonym of Dipeadi (which
see). i ;
125
OF HORTICULTURE.
UROSKINNERA (named after G. Ure Skinner, a
lyrate-pinnatifid; cauline ones amplexicaul.
merchant and collector of Central American plants).
ORD. Scrophularinee. A genus consisting of a couple
of species of softly villous, stove herbs, natives of Central
America and Mexico. Flowers rosy-violet, rather large,
declinate, shortly pedicellatey with two bristly bracts at
base; calyx tubular-campanulate, with four or five short,
bristly teeth; corolla tube elongated, enlarged above,
the limb of five scarcely unequal, spreading lobes;
stamens four, included; style elongated, very shortly
bifid; spike or raceme terminal, dense, secund. Leaves
opposite, petiolate, soft, crenate. S. spectabilis, the only
species introduced, thrives in sandy loam. It may be
increased by cuttings, inserted in sand, under a bell glass,
in heat. ;
U. spectabilis (showy). f. in sessile, terminal, very close
spikes about 3in. long; calyx small, ea" four-toothed ;
corolla smooth, ljin. long, funnel-shaped. uly. i. oblong,
toothed, 2in. to Jin. long. A. lft. to lÀft. Mexico, 1856. Plant
grey with close hairs. (B. M. 5009; F. d. 8. 1433.)
UROSPATHA (from oura, a tail, and spatha, a
spathe; referring to the long-pointed spathe in most of
the species). ORD. Aroidew (Aracew). A genus com-
prising about ten species of stove, marsh-loving herbs,
with thick rhizomes, natives of tropical America. Flowers
hermaphrodite, the lower ones sterile; spathe erect,
closed at base, at length opening, long-narrowed above,
straight, decurved, or twisted, persistent; spadix sessile
or nearly so, inappendiculate, much shorter than the
spathe; perianth segments and stamens four to six;
peduncle elongated. Leaves few, hastate-sagittate, with
diverging nerves or nearly parallel ribs; petioles
elongated, sheathing at base. The two introduced species
thrive in light, loamy soil, and require an abundance
of water when growing. They may be propagated by
division of the rootstock. REAN
U. desciscens (degenerate). fl., spathe brown and claret-
coloured, convolute below, gaping above, long-acuminate, in-
curved or arcuate; spadix sessile, cylindroid, obtuse, shorter
than the spathe tube; peduncle equalling the petioles. l
broadly lobed, the anterior one triangular, acuminate, the
posterior rather longer, oblong, acuminate, very inequilateral ;
FREE, nearly twice the length of the blades. h. 3ft.
U. sagittifolia (sagittate-leaved). Z. spathe yellowish-green
or deep green, mottled or blotched with grey or rosy-red,
lanceolate, long-acuminate; spadix green, cylindrical, a quarter
to one-fifth the length of the spathe. /. broadly lobed, hastate-
sagittate, the anterior lobe lanceolate-triangular, acuminate ;
basal lobes rather longer, oblong-lanceolate; petioles slightly
scabrous or scabrid, warted. Para, 1866. ‘‘U. elegans, U. grandis,
JU: picturata, U. spectabilis, and U. splendens, all from Para, are
+ garden gines for what are probably varieties of this species"
. E. Brown).
UROSPERMUM (from ouros, a tail, and spermum,
a seed; alluding to the beaked achenes) Sheep’s Beard.
Syn. Arnopogon. ORD. Composite. A small genus (two
species) of hardy, annual or biennial, slightly-branched
herbs, natives of the Mediterranean region. Flower-
heads yellow, long-pedunculate at the tips of the branches;
involucre campanulate, with seven or eight bracts in one
series, spiny outside;. receptacle conical, naked; ray
florets ligulate, truncately five-toothed at apex; achenes
beaked. Leaves radical or alternate, deeply toothed or
Only one
species calls for mention here. It is a biennial, of easy
culture in common soil.
U. Dalechampii (Dalechamp’s). /i.-heads on naked peduncles ;
involucre Gage pa e June. l variously runcinate, `
toothed. h. 1ft. South Europe, 1739. Syn. Arnopogon
Dalechampii (B. M. 1625; S. F. G. 780). p
URSINIA (named after John Ursinus, of Batterie .
1608-1666, who wrote an “Arboretum Biblieum"). In-
eluding Sphenogyne. Orv. Composite. A genus com-
prising fifty-four species of greenhouse or half-hardy,
.annual or perennial herbs or shrubs, natives of South
Afriea, one also extending to Abyssinia. Flower-heads
solitary or loosely paniculate, heterogamous; involucre
126 -
kuk E
OF GARDENING,
THE DICTIONARY
Ursinia—continued.
hemispherical or broadly campanulate, with several series
of imbrieated bracts; receptacle paleaceous; ray florets
` wholly yellow or purplish outside; disk yellow; achenes
glabrous or pubescent. Leaves alternate, serrated, pin-
natifid, or often pinnately dissected. A selection of the
best-known species is here given. They are very elegant
plants, and succeed in a compost of loam and peat.
U. anthemoides and U. pulchra may be increased by seeds.
The rest are greenhouse shrubs, cuttings of which will
root readily in sand, under a glass.
U. abrotanifolia (Southernwood-leaved). l.-heads solitary on
to tos duncles Gin, to 10in. long; ray florets wholly
yellow. July. l. bi-tripinnatisect, 1jin. to 2in. long ; segments
narrow - linear, divergent, acute, the lowest short and nearly
simple. Branches erect, curved, leafy, clothed with pale, woolly
hairs. A. lft. to 2ft. 1789. Syn. Sphenogyne abrotanifolia.
U. anthemoides (Chamomile-like) /1.-heads on long, naked,
drooping peduncles; ray florets purplish outside. August.
l. either pinnatipartite or sub-pinnatipartite; lobes linear-
filiform, acute or mucronate, the lower shorter or very small,
the SS trifid or spinulose, spreading. A. 3in. to 12in. 1774
Half-hardy annual. Syns. Arctotis anthemoides (B. M. 544),
` Sphenogyne anthemoides.
U. crithmifolia (Samphire-leaved),*
diameter, on peduncles 3in. to 10in,
bright yellow. July. J. pinnatipartite or tri ljin. to 2in.
long; lobes linear-filiform, semi-terete, acute, the lower ones
short or obsolete, the rest elongated. A, 1ft. to 2ft. 1768. Erect
and densely leafy. SYN. Sphenogyne crithmifolia (B. M. 3042).
U, dentata (toothed), /l.-heads rather small; ray florets coppery
beneath; peduncles Gin, to 9in. long, one-headed. June. /, pin-
nati te, jin. to gin. long; lobes short, entire or trifid, the
teeth ti with a bristle. Branches curved, closely leafy.
h. lft. to2ft. 1787. SYN. Sphenogyne dentata.
v. pitera (bristle-bearing). /1.-heads on long, sub-hispid
s; ray florets "— outside, December. I Diana
or
-heads lin. to ljin. in
ong ; tay fone wholly
di-
t,
h
604).
E ae (pretty).* /l.-heads bright o ; ray florets some-
M i ch weg bitten at tpe extremities, June and July.
` L twice te, sessile; leaflets linear, acute, somewhat re-
curved. Stems roundish, slightly declinate at the base, as-
ing, smooth. R. lft. Native place unknown.
1836. annual. SYN. Sphenogyne speciosa (P. M. B. vi.,
p. 77).
URTICA (the old Latin name used by Horace and
Pliny, from uro, to burn; referring to the stinging pro-
perties of most species). Nettle. ORD. Urticacee. A
genus comprising about thirty species of greenhouse or
hardy, annual or perennial herbs, rarely shrubby at base,
armed with stinging hairs; they are broadly dispersed
over temperate and sub - temperate regions. Flow
monceious or dimwcious; clusters cymulose, spioato,
racemose, or paniculate; inflorescence unisexual or an-
drogynous. Leaves opposite, petiolate, toothed or incised-
lobed. The British Flora includes U. dioica (the young
leaves of which are a good pot-herb), U. pilulifera (the
ce.
fleshy, spread 8 hispid; lobes linear, d with a
Drinks Réel, Shrub diffuse,” SYN. dh 1
Urticaceæ—continued.
nate or rarely opposite, entire, toothed, lobed, or palmately
parted, not pinnate, very rarely pinnatifid. Among the
more important members of this order the following may
be enumerated: Breadfruit-tree (Artocarpus incisa), Elm
(Ulmus), Fig. (Ficus Carica), Hemp (Cannabis sativa),
Hop (Humulus Lupulus), Indiarubber - plant (Ficus
elastica), Mulberry (Morus alba and M. nigra). Several
of the species are valuable timber trees. The order
is divided into eight tribes: Artocarpee, Cannabinee,
Celtidee, Conocephalem, More, Thelygonew, Ulmee, and
. Urticem. It embraces nearly 110 genera and 1500 species.
Examples: Artocarpus, Cannabis, Ficus, Humulus, Morus,
Ulmus, Urtica.
URVILLEA (named after Capt. Dumont D’Urville, of
the French navy, an acute botanist, who was sent out to
ascertain the fate of La Peyrouse). ORD. Sapindacee.
A genus comprising about half a score species of climbing
or twining, stove shrubs, inhabiting tropical America.
Flowers whitish, in axillary racemes; peduncles bearing
two tendrils at the apex. Leaves alternate, stipulate;
leaflets entire or deeply toothed, sometimes pellucid-dotted.
One or two species have been introduced, but they are
unworthy of cultivation. U. ferruginea is now and then
met with in botanic gardens, and is interesting on account
of the peculiar structure of its triquetrous stems.
b
1
1
1
T
1
1
. USTERIA (of Cavanilles). Included under Mauran- E.
dya (which se). . `
USTILAGINEI (named from Ustilago, the largest
genus in the group). This is the scientific name of the
Fungi included under the popular name of Smut, under
which name is given a short account of them, and of the
characters by which the more important genera are dis-
tinguished from one another. The mycelium seems to
enter, usually, into seedling plants, and to make its way
among the cells of all parts; but while the reproductive
organs (spores) of some species may be formed in masses `
in almost any part of the host-plant, those of certain others ` `
are produced only in the reproductive organs (stamens or `
ovaries), or in the leaves. Several examples are mentioned
under Smut. See also Ustilago.
USTILAGO (from ustus, burnt; in allusion to the
scorched appearance of the organs of the host-plants in -
which the spores are developed). A genus of Fungi,
belonging to the group Ustilaginei (see Smut). It is
distinguished from the other genera in the group by the
spores, each being a single, isolated, roundish or angular
cell, which germinates by a mycelium filament pushed
out at one side. The spores are usually brown, dark
purple, or nearly black, when in mass. Ustilago may be
most virulent native Nettle), and U. urens. The stingi regarded as nearly typical of the Ustilaginei. About
effects of U. wrentissima (Devil's Leaf), a native of Timor, | forty European species are known; many of these occur
are id to be 80 violent as to last for twelve months in the tish Islands. A number of them live in the
and sometimes to cause death. Many species produce
excellent fibre, and several are considered to possess
medicinal properties. None are of any horticultural value.
U. involucrata (involucred). A synonym of Pilea pubescens.
U. reticulata (reticulated). A synonym of Pilea reticulata.
URTICACEZ. A natural order of trees, shrubs, or
herbs, broadly dispersed over the temperate and warmer
regions of the globe. Flowers unisexual or rarely poly-
gamous, regular or by reduction irregular; perianth
simple, calycine; stamens of the male flowers as many
as the perianth segments, very rarely fewer or rather
more, the anthers ovate or oblong; staminodes of the `
females rare, the ovary superior, or in a few genera more
or less inferior; primary inflorescence centripetal, axillary
or at the nodes, never terminal; ultimate inflorescence
normally centrifugal, cymulose; bracts often small or
wanting ; bracteoles minute or wanting, sometimes con-
. gpienous. Fruit indehiscent, one-seeded. Leaves alter-
E)
l
|
leaves or flowers of Grasses; e.g., U. longissima forms
black streaks in leaves of Glyceria fluitans and other
swamp-loving Grasses; U. hypodytes grews below the
leaf-sheaths of several Grasses, including among others
the ornamental species, Stipa pennata and S. capillaris ;
U. segetwm (see Fig. 145) destroys the ovaries of Oats,
Barley, and many other Grasses; U. Caricis (U. urceo-
lorum) is very common on many of the species of Careg,
infesting the ovaries, and reducing them to the state of
balls of sooty-looking powder; U. utriculosa and some
alied forms destroy the ovaries of various kinds of
Polygonum; U. violacea (U. antherarum) is exceedingly
common in the flowers of Lychnis, Silene, Stellaria
graminea, and other caryophyllaceous plants, filling the
stamens with its reddish-violet spores, and thus de-
stroying the flowers; U. flosculorum acts similarly in the
flowers of Scabiosa, arvensis, 8. Columbaria, and S. succisa ;
A Tragopogi-pratensis (U. receptaculorum) destroys all the
orets in the heads of Tragopogon pratensis and T. porri-
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. af. — 5
Ustilago—continued.
folius, replacing them by a mass of sooty spores. In
addition to the above, which are all British species, may
be mentioned: U. Ornithogali, which, in Germany, forms
swellings, about iin. long, in the leaves of species of
Ornithogalum and Gagea; and U. Tulipe, which forms
similar swellings on Tulips. When the spores are ripe,
the epiderm above the swellings bursts, and exposes the
brown spores to view.
d +
FIG. 145. USTILAGO SEGETUM ON BARLEY, showing (A) Diseased
Inflorescence, natural size, and (B) Diseased Spikelet, enlarged.
Treatment. Plants attacked by these Fungi cannot be
freed from them, as the mycelium is in the tissues; but
frequently only some of the stems on a plant show their
presence, and the other parts seem healthy. Such parts
as do show the Fungi should be removed and burned,
before the spores ripen, in order to prevent their dis-
persion. To check the ravages of U. segetum, the Smut
of corn, the seed, before sowing, is sometimes sprinkled
with stale urine, and then raked in quicklime till it
becomes white; or it is steeped in a solution of one
pound of sulphate of copper in five quarts of water, this
quantity of solution being sufficient for four bushels of
wheat. The object aimed at is to kill any spores of
the Fungi adhering to the seeds, without destroying the
kms and the above methods are found
. ORD. Lentibulariee.
Ustilago—continued.
to give good results. Perhaps they might prove successful
with garden seeds also, and might be employed with
advantage against Urocystis and the other genera of
Ustilaginei.
UTANIA. A synonym of Fagrea (which see).
UTRICLE. A small, bladdery pericarp; any thin,
bottle-like body.
UTRICULAR, UTRICULATE, UTRICULI- `
FORM, UTRICULOSE. Having, or consisting of,
utricles ; bladder-like.
UTRICULARIA (from utriculus, a little bottle;
alluding to the minute, pitcher-like bodies developed on
the leaves and roots). Bladderwort ; Hooded Water Milfoil.
A large genus (nearly 150 species)
of cosmopolitan, stove, greenhouse, or hardy, floating,
epiphytal (e.g., montana), or terrestrial herbs. Calyx two-
parted or deeply two-lobed; corolla spur often incurved; ;
upper lip ereet, entire, emarginate, or bifid; lower one d
often large and spreading, three to six-lobed; scape simple
or slightly branched, one-flowered or bearing a many-
flowered raceme. Leaves of the floating species many-
partite, with capillary segments, furnished with minute
pitchers, which entrap animalcules ; those of the erect
species entire. U. intermedia, U. minor, U. neglecta, and
U. vulgaris, are worthy of being grown as curiosities.
The first thrives in shallow pans of water in which
sphagnum has been established, and the other three in
deeper vessels; towards winter, all four form compact,
round winter buds—at the ends of the branches— which
fall to the bottom of the water and remain there until
the following spring. U. Endresii and U. montana do
best in baskets of fibry peat and sphagnum, suspended ` -
near the glass. U. Humboldtii and U. reniformis will
grow in large pots of peat and sphagnum, partially
plunged in water. U. bifida thrives in a pot of ordinary
soil, placed a few inches below the surface of a warm
tank.
be — (bifid.* f., corolla bg yellow, with a very large `
d prominent, hemispheric, orange-yellow palate, the upper `
3 lip reflexed, the lower very short and two-lobed; scapes
numerous, erect, two to five times as long as the leaves. Sep-
tember. l. erect, lin. to 2in. long, filiform or slightly Ap
€ bright Uer Hong Kong, 1882. Plant densely tufted.
reenhouse. (B. M. 6689.)
U. Endresii (Endres’).* fl. drooping, on very slender pedicels ;
elle he dish, iio. to tin. lo: ei oes
n qnd vy Min. to 2in, in diameter, utifull ciliolate
wered. pon eg L. solitary, lin. to 3in. 1
lanceolate, A de id tubercles, tin long.
"a ovoi es
Costa Rica, 1874. Prices ma AN (B. M. 6656 SYN. U. montana
gardens),
en (of
U: intermedia (intermediate). ° ost yellow upper the UE
corolla far exceeding the palate; sca SÉ -— tee me
four-flowered. July to September. . 2
lin. to Jin. broad, Mount. E T pem ter Pm pne
subulate, distinctly ciliated ; pitchers on leafless branches, din.
to lin. lo Stems slender, 4in. to 8in. long. Europe, &c.
weie En. Ge 127. )
U. minor (lesser llow; corolla 4in. with a
minute, er n. = iR bin. long, bearing wo to six
flowers, June (^ » September. l lax, gin. to jin.
bicular, dichotomously multifid ; segments subulate, quite er ez
pow on the leaf axils, one line ege rape te nay >
to 10in. long. Europe, &c. eran Ba n E Aum
U. montana (mountain-lovi: one to four, ljin. in diameter ;
calyx lobes green, ovate. te, obtuse ; corolla. with
a yellow te and disk to the lower ; upper lip with
the lower one twice as 3 Spur à
incurved horn; scape than the leaves, erect. July.
1. din. to 6in. long, erect, into sle
Set
p
*
THE DICTIONARY
oF GARDENING,
| — Utrieularia—continued.
petioles, Roots of ovoid, stalked, hollow, green tubers, jin. to
sin. long. West Indies, 1871. Stove one, (B. M. 5923;
r. d. S. 1942; F. M. n. s. 83; G. C. 1871, 1039; I. H. n. s. 64.)
U. m. rosea (pink) A garden synonym of U. Endresii.
n (neglected) fl. pale yellow; upper lip of corolla
exceeding the palate; scape very slender. June to August.
l. smaller than those of U. vulgaris, rather remote, nearly
orbicular; segments entire. Stems capillary, 6in. to 8in. long.
Europe (Britain) (Sy. En. B. 1125 bis.)
U. reniformis (kidney-shaped) J. rose-coloured, with two
darker-coloured lines, lin. to l4in. across ` scape LAT, to 2ft. long,
many - flowered. l. reniform, sometimes šin. across; petioles
6in. to 12in. long. Brazil, &c., 1886. A gigantic species.
(common). /. yellow ; corolla Jin. to Zin. long, with
r; scape 4in. to 8in. long, two to eight-flowered.
July and August. /. spreading, jin. to lin. long, broadly ovate,
innately multifid ; segments remotely toothed ; pitchers at the
ee and upon the leaf segments, jin. to jin. long, shortly
stalked, Stems 6in. to 18in. long, leafy. Europe (Britain), &c.
(Sy. En. B. 1125.)
UTRICULARIEJZE. Included under Lentibulariee.
UVARIA (from wva, a cluster of grapes; alluding
to the fruits of some of the species). ORD. Anonacee.
A genus embracing about thirty-five species of stove,
climbing or sarmentose shrubs or under-shrubs, found in
tropical Africa and Asia. Flowers yellow, purple, or
brown, hermaphrodite, terminal or leaf:opposed, rarely
axillary ; sepals three, often connate below, broad, valvate ;
petals six, imbricated in two rows, sometimes connate at
base; stamens indefinite. Leaves alternate, entire, ex-
stipulate. Several species formerly included here are
now referred to other genera. U. Kirkii is a medium-
sized under-shrub, and U. zeylanica a large, woody
climber. Both thrive in a compost of sandy loam and
peat. Cuttings of the ripened wood will root in sand,
under a glass, in heat.
ig ap uM X, wi ml ETS
v . October. i. ljin. to 5in. long, the young ones
ng, and very rusty beneath, the old ones oblong,
obtuse or acute, glabrous beneath or with scattered hairs on
the midrib; petioles very short. Branchlets ferruginousl
hairy. A. Si to att. Zanzibar, 1868.: (B. M. 6006) C UU Y
U. zeylanica, sean ap dull red, solitary or twin, lin. in
diameter ; Ge an jin. long, tomentose. M: l. lanceolate
a Zen -lanceolate, acute or acuminate, 24in. to 3sin. long,
EI
h. 20ft. Ceylon, &c., 1794.
r green on the upper side, red or pale beneath.
UVULARIA (from vvula, a diminutive of uva, a
grape, or bunch of grapes; in allusion to the form of the
fruit). Bellwort. Including Oakesia (of Watson). D.
Liliaceæ. A small genus (four or five species) of hardy,
bulbous plants, natives of North America. Flowers
solitary or twin at the tips of the branchlets, on rather
long, pendulous pedicels; perianth usually pale yellow,
campanulate, deciduous, the segments distinct, erect, o
spreading above, the outer ones foveolate within at H
base ; stamens six. Leaves alternate, sessile or perfoliate,
ovate or lanceolate. The species thrive in a light, sandy
soil, and may be increased by divisions. All flower in
spring.
U. flava (yellow). A variety of U. perfoliata.
U. grandiflora (large-flowered).* jl. one to three, on pedicels Ji
to jin. long; perianth 1lin. to lin: long, the EE,
acute, three to four lines broad ; anthers six to eight lines long.
t Ze U ur wu oo. og a 2in. to 4in. long.
a of U. perfoliata, but rather
(B. M. 1112; S. E. B. i. 51.) 4 —
U. lanceolata (lanceolate-leaved), A form of U. perfoliata.
U. perfoliata (perfoliate). A. one or few, drooping, terminal:
perianth jin. to ER long, the segments Gen Zo Lm
papillose within. “L six to twelve, perfoliate, oblong, sub-acute
membranous, ljin. to An. long, green above, paler beneath.
Stems forked above. A. nearly ft. 1710. (B. M. 955; S. E. B. i.
49.) U. flava (S. E. B. i. 50) is a variety with larger and deeper-
coloured flowers. U. lanceolata is merely a narrow-leaved form.
UAM (puberulous). få few, terminal or axi
SSES jin. long; perianth nearly lin. long, Lax to
1
Uvularia— continued.
fifteen, oblong, sessile, ljin. to 2in. long, acute or cuspidate,
firmer than in the other species, green on both sides, the mar-
ins ciliated. Stem nearly lft. high, with two to four branches.
feza. (S. B. F. G. ser. ii. 21.)
U. rosea (rosy). A synonym of Streptopus roseus.
U. sessilifolia (sessile-leaved).* jl. one to three, axillary or ter-
minal, on pedicels jin. to gin. "- perianth gin. to lin. long,
the segments lanceolate. J. six to fifteen, oblong, sessile, mem-
branous, acute, lšin. to 3in. long, narrowed at base, slightly
glaucous below. Stem glabrous, nearly or quite lit. high
branches two to four. 1790. (B. M. 1402; L. B C. 1262; S. E. B.
i 52.
,
d
VACCARIA. Included under Saponaria (which see).
VACCINIACEJZE. A natural order of erect or pros- f
trate shrubs or small trees, often epiphytal, usually
inhabiting North temperate regions, but many are South
American and Indian; they also occur in Asia, Africa,
Madagascar, and Australia. Flowers hermaphrodite,
variously disposed; calyx tube adnate to the ovary, the
limb five, rarely four to seven, parted; corolla gamo-
petalous, globose, campanulate, tubular, or inflated, five,
rarely four to seven, lobed, or very rarely four or five- 3
parted, the lobes imbricated, rarely valvate; stamens twice `
as many as, or rarely equalling in number, the corolla
lobes, epigynous or adhering towards the base of th
corolla; filaments free or connate; anthers two-celled. `
Fruit baccate, rarely drupaceous, or dry, often very
fleshy. Leaves alternate or scattered, occasionally di-
stichous, sessile or petiolate, usually evergreen, entire,
crenated, or serrated, the teeth sometimes glanduliferous.
The berries’ of Vaccinium and Oxycoccus are acid, sweet,
and slightly astringent ; preserves are made of them, and
in some countries they are used as anti-scorbutics. The
order embraces twenty-six genera, and about 320 species.
Examples: Cavendishia, Psammisia, Themistoclesia, Thi-
baudia, and Vaccinium.
VACCINIUM (the old Latin name, used by Virgil and
Pliny). Bilberry; Blueberry; Cranberry; Huckleberry.
Including Epigyniwm (in part) ORD. Vaecciniacem. A
large genus (about 100 species) of mostly hardy, branched
shrubs, rarely trees, very rarely epiphytal, inhabiting North
temperate regions and tropical mountains. Flowers white,
pink, or red, disposed in axillary or terminal racemes or
axillary fascicles, rarely solitary, often bracteate and
bibracteolate ; calyx tube terete, globose, hemispherical, or
turbinate, the limb of four or five short, very rarely un-
equal lobes; corolla urceolate, campanulate, or rarely
nearly tubular or conical, terete, very rarely ribbed or
angled, the limb of four or five short, rarely elongated and
revol lobes or teeth; stamens eight or ten, free, or
shortly adhering at the base of the corolla tube; filaments
short elongated, often hairy; anthers awned on the
back or awnless; bracts sometimes foliaceous. Berry
globose, four or five (or apparently eight or ten) celled,
the cells few or many-seeded. Leaves persistent, rarely
membranous or deciduous, often thickly coriaceous,
entire or serrated. All the Vacciniums require peat;
the hardy ones thriving in any fairly damp, peat border.
They may be propagated most readily from seeds, sown
under glass, in spring, and the seedlings gradually
hardened off when large enough. The greenhouse species `
should be placed in the open air during the summer
months, in order to get their wood well ripened, The
best-known species are here described. Except where
otherwise indicated, they are hardy, deciduous shrubs, `
from North America; the flowers appear in spring, and `
the berries, which are sweetish or sometimes acid, and
mostly edible, ripen in summer or autumn. Cas
e cage (white-flowered). A synonym of V. os '
V. amoenum (pleasing). A variety of V. corymbosum. `
. V. angustifolium (narrow-leaved).
V. canadense
ish-white, shorter, and more open-campanulate.
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 129
Vaccinium— continued.
A form of V. pennsyl-
vanicum.
V. arboreum (tree-like). ^ Farkleberry. J. profuse, axillary
along the branches and leafy-racemose ; corolla white, moderately
five-lobed. fr. black, small, globose. l. obovate or round-oval to
' oblong, thinnish-coriaceous, very smooth and shining above,
reticulate - veined, obscurely glandular - denticulate or entire.
Branches spreading, glabrous or somewhat pubescent. A. 6ft. to
25ft. 1765. (L. B. C. 1885.) SYN. V. diffusum (B. M. 1607)
V. Arctostaphylos (Arctostaphylos). A synonym of V. made-
rense,
Vaccinium— continued.
V. caracasanum (Caraccas).* f. secund, with eight to ten
anthers ; corolla reddish-white, campanulate ; racemes axillary,
twice as long as the leaves ; bracts lanceolate, nearly equalling
the pedicels. July. J. elliptic, acute, crenulate, coriaceous,
glabrous, shining above. Stem shrubby, erect. A.4ft. Caraccas,
1825, Greenhouse. ;
V. — (corymbose).* f, more often racemosely than
corymbosely disposed on the naked twigs; corolla white or
obscurely rose-coloured, turgid-ovate to cylindraceous-campanu-
late, three to four lines long.
copious bloom.
lets yellowish-green, turning brownish.
Jr. usually blue-black, with a
L. ovate or oblong to elliptic-lanceolate. Branch-
h. 5ft. to 10ft. 1765. `
FIG. 146. FRUITING BRANCH OF VACCINIUM LEUCOBOTRYS,
V. cæspitosum (tufted). d. solitary in the earliest axils, usually
five-parted ; corolla rose-coloured or nearly white, ovate or ovoid-
oblong. fr. blue, with a bloom, proportionately large, sweet.
L obo to cuneate-oblong, obtuse or rarely somewhat acute,
thickly serrulated, bright green on both sides, reticulate-veined.
h. Sin. to Gin, 1823. (B. M. 3429; H. F. B. A. ii. 126.)
(Canadian) fi. few in the clusters; corolla green-
L elliptic or
oblong-lanceolate, entire, and, as well as the branchlets, downy
with soft, pubescence. erwise resembling V. penn-
sylvanicum, 1825. (B. M. 3446.) : j
Vol. IV.
V. e. amoenum (pleasing). Z. ciliate-serrulated or bristly-ciliated,
rather bright green, slight! or s ly pubescent. Syns. V.
|
| oo (A. B. R. 400), ? V. c. fuscatum (B. M.
| v.e. um e) A pale and very glaucous or glaucescent
| pallidum (pal
| . form, with or without some pubescence, generally low; other-
| wise nearly as in the onst e? variety. SYN. V. albiforum
| (B. M. 3428). i
| V. erassifolium (thick-leaved). f. few and almost sessile, in
small, clusters; corolla nearly white, globose, cam-
panulate. fr. black. J. lin. to jin. long, oval to narrow-oblong,
s
130 THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Vaccinium—continued. Vaccinium —continued.
ire, shini ad). fl. in short and close, axillary clus-
sparsely mucronate-serrulate or entire, shining. Stems slender. | V. ovatum (ovate-leaved). , axill
traili E ; green. (A. B. R. 105; ters; corolla rose or flesh-coloured, campanulate, two lines long,
B. M. Bei: PE A ODR "m ye p 275 reddish, turning ge D Zog pe
diffu sum ojota dE and firm, v numerous, oblong-ovate oblong-
V. Be EE a ^ lan acute, Buet and acutely serrated, glabrous or
V. dumosum (bushy). A synonym of Gaylussacia dumosa. nearly pa » = long, bright een = both une Branchlets
. erythrinum (red-twigged).* /. numerous, moderately large, pubesc KE D SR år n ores » evergreen
v drooping ; coro! "o coral-red, urceolate, the limb of shrub. (B. R. 1354; L. B. C. 1605; L. J. F. iv. oi à
five small, reflexed segments; pedicels red; racemes clustered, | V. Oxycoccus (Oxycoccus). A synonym of Oxycoccus yalustris.
terminal, 2jin. to Jin. long, sessile or nearly so. October. l.
s n v. um (Pennsylvanian).* f. on very short pedi-
alternate, coriaceous, glossy, ljin. to 2in. long, ovate, rather cels, in or short racemes ; corolla white or obscurel
obtuse, quite entire; young ones stained with red. Young rose-coloured, campanulate with the orifice slightly contracted,
branches red. h. 1}ft. Java, 1852. A handsome, warm green- barely iin. long. jr. bluish-black and glaucous, large and sweet,
house, evergreen shrub. (B. M. 488; F. d. S. 1115; L.J. F. ripening early. Kee lanceolate or oblong, green and some-
iv. 364.) hat shining on sides, glabrous or sometimes hairy on the
V. formosum (beautiful)* 7. in loose clusters ; calyx and tardily midrib beneath, distinetly serrulated with bristle-pointed teeth.
deciduous bracts red or reddish; corolla rose-red, four to five Stems green and warty, mostly glabrous. A. 9in. to 12in. or more.
lines long, Mirada aem Sr. SCH me L - or el 1772. (B. M. 3434.)
entire, lin. » long, smooth a g n above, glabrous v. angustifolium (narrow-leaved). Bluets. A dwarf form
or pubescent beneath, rather firm in texture. A. 2ft. to 3ft. (om. or less in height), with lanceolate leaves. SYN. V. angusti-
(A. B. R. 97.) folium. `
V. frondosum (leafy). A synonym of Gaylussacia frondosa. v. reflexu m (reflexed-leå X, corolla red, coriaceous, rather
tum 4 . vir t acutely five-angled ; corym small short, few-flowered, or
V. fusos: qub oe m many-flowered and then sub-globose, sub-terminal and axillary.
$ (Dr. Tray a). Jf. large ; corolla yellow-green, rather January. I small, reflexed or horizontally spreading, lin. to
thick ; corymbs many-flowered, axillary or terminal, leafy, com- 3in. long, almost sessile, oblong-lanceolate, acute, sharply ser-
pact. J. shortly petiolate, ovate, acuminate, entire or obsoletely
rated except at the base; young ones bright pale red. Stem
branched from the base; branches lft. to 2ft. long, sparingly
serrated, penninerved, glossy, coriaceous. h. 2sft. to 3ft. Do-
minica, 1860. A handsome, vetu hes zia shrub. (B. M. 5279.) divided, le:
f S. i k h A
CH were of tice Get e RARUS metit e? Gë: pendulous. Bolivia, 1869. Greenhouse evergreen
censis, V. resinosum (resinous). A synonym of Gaylussacia resinosa
V. leucobotrys (white-clustered).* gd, glabrous; corolla white, z xe : eum
waxy, sub-diaphanous, conico-urceo M racemes copious from | V. Rollisoni (Rollison's. jl. on spreading pedicels, drooping;
among the leaves, and longer than them, drooping, secund, many- corolla rich scarlet, the limb of five acute lobes ; racemes always
flowered. Summer. fr. pure white, with five dark spots in a terminal, nearly sessile, four to six-flowered. l. about jin. long,
circle below the apex, copious, about the size of T age obovate, sub-cuneate, coriaceous, glossy, entire, sometimes .
lanceolate, deeply serrated, very shortly petiolate. Branches retuse. Branchlets angled. h. 2ft. or more. Java, 1851. An
whorled. A. 4ft. to 7ft. Bengal, 1859. Greenhouse, evergreen erect, much-branched, slightly hairy, leafy, stove, evergreen
shrub. See Fig. 146. (B. M. 5103, under name of Epigyniwm shrub. (B. M. 4612.)
leucobotrys.) V. rugosum (wrinkled), A synonym of Pentapterygium ru-
E E RUM MERE We VERE s EE (Sprengel). À
erec cled raceme; corolla scarlet, tip; with white, ur- . Spreng rengel's). den synon of V. Myrsi- i
o E iato, with a E neni bracts B aeri rebun nites, ME e Segen omg i
1. oblong, nearly sessile, thick, slightly crenate, o etely nerved, SEN ;
jin. to lin. long. Branches erect, angled. Peruvian Andes, 1848. S canunt epp EB en ERE
A glabrous, evergreen shrub. (G. C. 1848, p. 7.) deeply Ge deit awns of the anthers very much shorter than
V. macrocarpum (large-fruited. A synonym of Oxycoccus the elongated tubes. fr, greenish or yellowish, large, -
š: arpus. ste, or oe” — l. ^ en) dull or weg: d
. maderense (Madeira on axillary, droopi dicels ; Lb tote OTA. to MutaOMieoblong.. Branches
V. mad ore er ree LA OR s or drin ant bes Torging, minutely pubescent or at length glabrous. h. 2ft. to 3ft. 3
leafy. l. oblong, attenuated at both ends, serrulated, pubescent (A. B. R. 263.) :
arborescent. A. 6ft. Madeira, 1777. Syn. V. V. tenellum (tender) A variety of V. virgatum.
Arctostaphylos (A. B. R. 30; B. M. 974). v. EE (swamp-loving) fl., corolla pale pink, Ain, long
V. Mortinia (native name).* jl. in very short, drooping racemes, sub-globose; peduncles one to three together, iin. long, one-
crowded, shortly pedicellate ; corolla rose-pink, ow ong, with flowered. fr. smaller than in V. Myrtillus. 1. oblong or obovate,
five small, recurved teeth. ¿I rather crowded, Jin. to jin. long, Bin. to lin. long, obtuse or acute, quite entire, coriaceous, glau-
spreading and reflexed, ovate- or lanceolate-oblong or ovate, cous beneath. Stems 6in. to 10in. long, naked below, procumbent ;
acute, thickly coriaceous, slightly serrated ; petioles very short. branches ascending. Arctic regions of Northern hemisphere.
Branches pubescent or nearly gu h. 2ft. to 3ft. Andes, (F. D. 231; Sy. En. B. 878.) j
1884. -hardy shrub. (B. M. 6872.)
V. Myrsinites (Myrsinites). fl. in fascicles or v short ra-
cemes, shortly cellate ; Gan white or eria Pere goe
toothed, at cylin
obtuse to oblong-lanceolate and acute or spathulate, often cuspi-
date, jin. to lin. long, sometimes denticulate, mostly shining |
above, dull or paler and sometimes glaucous beneath. Branc ,
uberulent when young. A. Qin. to 2ft. 1794. Evergreen.
B. M. 1550, under name of V. nitidum decumbens.) SYN.
+ Sprengelii (of gardens).
V. myrtilloides (Myrtillus-like). /. solitary in the earliest axils, |
usually five-parted ; corolla yellowish- or greenish-white, tinged
with purple, globose-urceolate, nearly two lines long. fr. pur-
plish- rather acid. Z ovate or oval and oblong, sharply
serrulated, membranous, green on both sides but not shining,
lin. or more long, the er or later ones mostly acute
-~ sg Branchlets slightly angled. h. lft. to 5ft. (B. M.
V. Myrtilus (M us) Bilberry; Bleaberry; Bl S
Common Whortleberry, &c. f. solitary, on bei ins t LÀ
in. long; corolla rosy, tinged with green, globose, lin. i
aaa. fr. dark blue, jin. in diameter, glaucous, "L eet:
jin. au e en dp ro Zut young,
tems , erect, din. a uro) ri Asia,
and America. (F. D. 974; Sy. En. É 879.) "—
V. nitidum (shining) /.in fascicles or very short racemes ; cal i
teeth and almost persistent bracts very obtuse; corolla counted
: Fig. 147. FLOWERING BRANCH OF VACCINIUM VITIS-IDÆA.
4
we
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 131
Vaccinium— continued.
V. virgatum (twiggy). fl. on short pedicels; corolla rose-
coloured, three to four lines long; clusters sometimes twiggy
on naked branches. fr. black, sometimes with a bloom. I ob-
ovate-oblong to cuneate-lanceolate, or oblong-lanceolate, usually
acute or pointed and minutely serrulated, rather thin, lin. or
so long. h. 3ft. Shrub more or less pubescent. (A. B. R. 18
B. M. 3522; W. D. B. i. 33, 34.) V. fuscatum (B. R. 302) is a
form of this species, having deep rose-coloured flowers and red
pedicels and bracts, approaching V. formoswm.
V. v. tenellum (tender). jl. nearly white, in shorter or closer
clusters ; corolla barely lin. long. /. mostly small. A low form.
V. Vitis-Idzea (Vine of Mount Ida).* Brawlins; Cowberry ;
Flowering Box, &c. fl. crowded in short, terminal, drooping
racemes; corolla pink, campanulate. Jr. red, globose, sin. in
diameter, acid. J. obovate, jin. to llin. long, green above (like
Box), dotted beneath, very coriaceous, bifarious, the margins
revolute, thickened, entire or minutely serrulated. Stems wiry,
Ce p mer ee bin. to a long, EN or
ascending. Euro in). Evergreen. See Fig. : Si?
40; Sy. En, B. 871.) i f ;
VACUOUS. Empty; a term applied to cases when
an organ does not contain what usually belongs to it.
Bracts which vsually support flowers are said to be
Vacuous when they have no flowers in their axils.
VAGIFORM. Having no certain figure.
ae A sheath; e.g., a petiole rolled round a
stem. à ; ace
VAGINATE. Sheathed.
VAGINULARIA. Included under Monogramme.
VAILLANTIA (named in honour of Sebastian Vail-
lant, 1669-1722, an eminent French botanist, author of
“ Botanicon Parisiense"). Syn. Valantia. ORD. Rubiacee.
A genus including two or three species of small, branched,
annual herbs, natives of South Europe, the Mediterranean
region, and Western Asia. Flowers white or yellow,
small, ternate. Leaves in whorls of four, lanceolate or
obovate. The species are of no interest from a horti-
cultural standpoint.
VALANTIA. A synonym of Vaillantia (which see).
VALDESIA. A synonym of Blakea, (which see).
VALDIVIA (so called from the town of Valdivia, in
Chili, in the neighbourhood of which the genus is found).
ORD. Sazifragee. A monotypic genus. The species is a
singular and ornamental, small, half-hardy, evergreen
shrub, with short, terete stems, probably now lost to
cultivation.
V. Gayana (Gay’s). Á. red, pedicellate, few in a short, axillary,
hairy raceme ; calyx five-lobed, the tube adnate with the ovary ;
petals five to seven, perigynous, linear, acuminate, rded
within at the base; stamens five to seven. l. ample, alternate
. and sub-opposite, obovate-lanceolate, acute, argutely glandular-
erose or toothed, membranous; stipules wanting. 6in.
Chili to Valdivia, 1863.
VALERIAN. Se Valeriana.
VALERIANA (a medieval name, said to be derived
from valere, to be healthy; in allusion to its powerful
medicinal qualities). Valerian. Orp. Valerianew. A
large genus (nearly 150 species) of mostly hardy, peren-
nial herbs, sub-shrubs, or shrubs, mostly inhabiting North
temperate regions and extra-tropical South America; a
few are natives of Brazil or the East Indies. Flowers
white or pink; calyx at first entire, but forming a
feathery crown at fruiting time; corolla with a short
or rarely elongated tube and a five-cleft, spreading
limb; stamens three, rarely one or two by abortion.
Fruit compressed. Leaves, especially the radical ones,
entire or toothed, or the cauline ones (or all) pinnatifid,
or once, twice, or thrice pinnatisect. Few of the species
have any horticultural merit. The medicinal qualities
of V. officinalis are, however, extensive. Those described
below are hardy perennials ; they thrive in common soil,
and may be readily increased by divisions.
V. angustifolia (narrow-leaved). A | of Centranthus
born. sena ( eaved). oe Cen
Ces
Es,
|
l
T
Valeriana— continued.
V. Caleitrapa (Calcitrapa).
trapa,
V. Cornucopiz (Cornucopia).
copio,
V. dioica (diccious) Marsh Valerian. Á. rose-coloured,
mostly unisexual, in terminal corymbs ; corolla tube short. Earl
summer, ` L. radical ones and those of the runners long-stalked,
ovate, entire, jin. to lin. long; cauline ones few, mostly Wë
A synonym of Centranthus Calci-
A synonym of Fedia Cornu-
nate, with one terminal segment and several pairs of r
ones, all entire. Flowering stems 6in. to 8in. high. Europe
(Britain). Ko En. B. 668.)
V. mon “(mountain-loving). Á. pink corymbs at length
paniculate, "July. Z, lower ones oblong or obovate, obtuse,
slightly toothed ` upper ones lanceolate, acute. A. 9in. Moun-
tains of Europe, 17 Plant glabrous or slightly pilose, erect.
(J. F. A. 269; L. B. C. 317.) ;
V. m. ro olia (round-leaved). Z.
tundifi lower ones nearly round.
Stems dwarfer than in the type. (B.
M. 1825.) ~
FIG. 148. VALERIANA OFFICINALIS, ses g (a) Upper Portion of
Plant ; (6) Flower, with Corolla removed ; (c) Corolla, cut open ;
(d) Plumose Crown of Fruit.
V. officinalis (offivinal). All-heal ; Common Valerian ; St. George's
Herb, &c. fl. pink ; corymb contracted or loose, at length
sub-paniculate, June. J. all, or nearly all, pinnatisect ; seg-
ments seven or eight pairs, lanceolate, serrated. Stems sulcate.
h, 3ft. Europe. A very variable species. See Fig. 148. (B. M. PL
146; F. D. 570; Sy. En. B. 666. :
V. Phu. d. white, in a paniculate corymb. August. l, radical
ones oblong or elliptic, undivided; cauline ones pi
Stem terete, smooth. A, 2ft. Caucasus
lobed, the lobes oblong.
(an escape from cultivation in Europe). Plant glabrous, erect.
V. P. aurea (golden).* This only differs from the type in the
bright golden-yellow colour of the young growths in spring.
V. ruthenica (Russian). A synonym of Patrinia sibirica.
V. sibirica (Siberian). A synonym of Patrinia sibirica.
` VALERIANEJE. A natural order of annual or
perennial herbs, sub-shrubs, or rarely shrubs, mostly found
in temperate and frigid regions of the Northern hemi-
sphere, copious in Western America and the Andes, rarely
found in tropical Asia, Brazil, Guiana, and the West Indies.
Flowers eymose or solitary; calyx tube adnate to the
ovary, often small, sometimes obsolete; corolla white, pale
blue, red, or (in Patrinia) yellow, superior, gamopetalous,
the base of the tube often attenuated, gibbous or spurred,
the limb spreading, three to five-cleft or bilabiate; stamens
one to four, inserted below or above the middle of the
tube, often exserted; filaments free; anthers two-celled;
eymes terminal or axillary, clustered, or loosely corymbose
or panieulate. Fruit dry, indehiscent. Leaves opposite,
exstipulate, often mostly radical or clustered at the base
of the stem, entire or toothed; cauline ones sometimes
few, small, or wanting, sometimes many, entire, or often as
` large as the radical ones, and toothed, pinnatifid, or once,
twice, or thrice pinnatisect. The medicinal qualities of
Valerianew have been known from ancient times; the
plants now take rank at the head of the vegetable anti-
132
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
A A Valerianec —continued. I
x spasmodies. The order includes nine genera, and about
300 species. Examples: Centranthus, Nardostachys, Pa-
trinia, Valeriana.
VALERIANELLA (a diminutive of Valeriana).
Syns. Fedia (of Gertner), Odontocarpa, Polypremum (of
Adanson). ORD. Valerianee. A genus comprising about
fifty species of small, hardy, dichotomously- branched,
annual herbs, natives of Europe, North Africa, West Asia,
and North America. Flowers whitish, pale bluish, or pink ;
calyx limb toothed, lobed, or wanting; corolla tube short
or rarely elongated, the limb spreading, five-cleft ; stamens
three ; cymes sometimes fastigiately corymbose-paniculate,
sometimes densely globose at the tips of the branches;
bracts free. Radical leaves rosulate, entire ; cauline ones
entire, toothed, or rarely incised-pinnatifid. V. carinata
and V. olitoria are the only species calling for description
in this work. For cultural directions, &c., see Corn
V. carinata, (keeled). Corn Salad. Jr. oblong, boat-shaped ;
fertile cell not corky ; calyx limb indistinct. Europe (Britain).
Sir J. D. Hooker regards this as “probably a variety of
ep nen which it resembles in all characters save those of
ruit."
V. olitoria (culinary. Common Corn Salad; Lamb's Lettuce ;
White Potherb. fl. pale lilac, minute, in capitate cymes. April
to June. Jy. minute, glabrous or hairy; fertile cell corky on
the back, the — ones contiguous or confluent ; calyx bet
wanting. I. lin. to A
quite entire or toothed ; cauline ones
š -amplexicaul. A. 6in.
to 12in. Europe (Britain), &c.
Corn Salad. e
An excellent salad. See also
VALERIAN, GREEK. A common name for Pole-
monium ceruleum (which see).
| VALERIAN, LONG - SPURRED. A common
name for Centranthus macrosiphon (which see).
| VALERIAN, RED OR SPUR. See Centranthus
VALERIANWORTS. The
order Valeriana.
. VALLARIS (perhaps from vallo, to inclose; the
plants are said to be used in Java for fences) Syns.
Emericia, Peltanthera. ORD. Apocynacee. A small genus
(five or six species) of tropical Asiatic and Malayan,
stove, twining shrubs. Flowers white, cymose or fascicled;
calyx five-parted, glandular or not within; corolla salver-
shaped, with a short tube, a naked throat, and broad
lobes; stamens at the top of the tube, the filaments very
short, clavate. Leaves opposite, minutely dotted. For
SR of V. Pergularia, the only species introduced,
plants of the natural
to Tin. long, Jin. to 4in. ee rous or puberul +
M pale Ind, ag" me
VALLESIA (name commemorative of F i
! SI d rancisco
Valles, physician to Philip II. of Spain; he died in 1592).
ORD. Apocynacee. A small genus (two species) of
American, much-branched, glabrous, stove shrubs or small
trees, Flowers small, cymose; calyx five-parted, without
glands; corolla salver-shaped, annulate or pilose within
the throat, the lobes five, ovate or lanceolate, twisted:
stamens included below the apex of the tube. Leaves
alternate, lanceolate or oblong. It is doubtful whether
V. dichotoma is still in cultivation. A compost of sand
loam we ye suits it. Propagation may be effected by
SE ; déi :
o" of cuttings, inserted in sand; under a glass, in
V. dichotoma (dichotomous). /. white, Jin. long, numerous:
qe ist een, MM ee length of the ie RE 1. ovate-
ome , obtuse at n. t alin. long, rugose-tubereled
ucid-dotted ; bescent
mous, terete. A. ft. Peru, ZC TI" €
n. long, Basar DE or oblong-lanceolate,
^ ) fl. with a disagreeable, -li
smell; cymes glabrous or puberulous. L OMA e e
obovate, or rounded abruptly, shortly acute, membranous, ĝin.
VALLISNERIA (named after Antonio Vallisneri,
1661-1730, an Italian botanist, Professor at Padua).
Orp. Hydrocharidew. A monotypic genus. The species is
a half-hardy, aquatic, submerged herb, found in fresh-
water lakes, ditches, &c. It is largely grown in aquaria
in this country, and requires to be planted deeply in the
water.
V. spiralis (spiral). Eel Grass; Tape Grass. fl white, minute,
apparently forming an ovoid or globular head not quite så long as
the diæcious, shortly bi- or trifid spathes. July. l. very long
and narrow when the water is deep, short in shallow water,
obtuse or acute and more or less minutely toothed at the ends,
or sometimes perhaps quite entire. Stems very short, sometimes
stoloniferous. Warm and temperate regions, 1818. The male
flowers are borne on a very short peduncle, and are sessile on
a conical axis. At the flowering period, the female peduncle
gradually lengthens, so that the flower finally floats on the
surface of the water. Then the male submerged flowers
detach themselves spontaneously from their peduncle and rise
to the surface. After fertilisation, the ` seng of the female
flower contracts spirally, and the ovary descends to the bottom
of the water to ripen its seeds.
VALLONEA OAK. See Quercus ZEgilops.
VALLOTA (named after Pierre Valot, a French
botanist, who wrote a description of the Royal Gardens
in 1623). ORD. Amaryllideew. A monotypic genus. The
species is a beautiful, greenhouse, bulbous plant. It re-
quires a soil composed of good, fibrous loam, leaf mould,
and sand, in equal parts. The bulbs should be placed
from Gin, to 8in. below the level of the surface of the soil,
and surrounded with sand, after which they may be
covered with the compost, which should be pressed firmly
around them. They should not be disturbed for years, and
will ultimately establish themselves and produce grand
masses of blossom. The best season for planting a fresh
stock is June and July, when they commence root action
before the flower-stems are sent up. If the surface of the
soil in whieh the bulbs are planted be covered with green
Saxifrage or Sedum, it will give a very neat and pleasing
appearance when the plants are in flower. During their
growing season, and in dry weather, an occasional soaking
of water or liquid manure will prove very beneficial to
Vallotas.
V. 1 (purple).* Scarborough Lily. sl. Sin. to 4in. long,
seve in an umbel, sessile or shortly pedicellate ; periant
red, funnel-shaped, straight, erect, the tube short, the throat
enlarged, the lobes oblong-ovate, connected at base by a small
callus ; stamens erect, equal; involucral bracts two or three,
membranous; scape robust, fistular, 2ft. to 3ft. high. May.
. equalling the scape, lanceolate-linear, entire, obscurely
reticulate-veined. South Africa, 1774. (R. H. 1870, 50.)
us zeng à (choice).* v of the same shade of colour as in
cadi E “aps bi feath ^ en, eent for the white
ati er, ike what i : Š
Yarieties of Gladioli. (F. M. ok 225) sg ankre oe
V. p. magnifica (magnificent). This is hardly distinct from
V. p. evimia, though its raisers consider it tre, brighter in
colour, and a more robust grower than any other. It was
exhibited with fiowers bin. across. (Gn. xxx., p. 245.)
V. p. major (greater). /., perianth reddish-scarlet, the throat
A ld anthers longer. SYN. mein AN purpurea
V. p. minor (lesser), fi, i *
Eater Deme. Parents chery zod, tho throes opaque
VALONIA. A commercial name for the acorn-cups
of Quercus JEgilops.
JARTARR VALVULAR. United by the mar-
gins only; opening as if by doors or valves, as do most |
indehiscent fruits and some anthers.
VALVES. The doors by which various bodies open;
the term is also applie c j d ;
sule splits. pplied to the pieces into which a cap
VALVES. Inall heating arrangements by hot water,
iav " m
|
L
i
j
AN
. lating heat.
on
ree ek ee
Valves—continued.
hand, answers very well for the mere purpose of regu-
A high-pressure Valve, the aperture in which
is opened and closed by means of a screw and thread,
is sometimes put in near the boiler when there is more
than one main, or when two boilers are connected for
working both together and separately. When these Valves
are screwed down, the water cannot circulate or pass,
and this is of great advantage in case of repairs being
necessary to one of the boilers, as the other can mean-
while be kept at full work. High-pressure Valves are
not required on all boilers, but sufficient of the ordinary
kind should be introduced where necessary to insure the
apparatus being worked readily and the regulation of
heat kept under easy control.
VANDA (the Indian name of the original species).
ORD. Orchidee. A genus embracing about thirty species
of very beautiful, stove, epiphytal Orchids, natives of the
East Indies and the Malayan Archipelago, one being also
found in tropical Australia. Flowers showy or rarely
mediocre, shortly pedicellate, usually fragrant; sepals
and petals free, sub-equal, much spreading, often narrowed
or nearly clawed at base; lip continuous with the column,
spreading, saccate or obtusely spurred at base, the lateral
lobes erect, rounded or reduced to auricles, the middle
one spreading; column short, thick, wingless; pollen
masses two; bracts short; racemes simple, loose; pe-
duncles lateral. Capsules often on rather long pedicels.
Leaves distichous, spreading, coriaceous or slightly fleshy,
often emarginate or shortly bilobed at apex, flat or
(in V. Hookeriana and V. teres) terete. Stem leafy,
not pseudo-bulbous. The Vandas require more light
than most other Orchids; indeed, many successful
growers do not use shading for them at all. During the
period of growth, say from March or April until about
October, a high temperature and abundance of moisture
are essential; the thermometer should not fall below
70deg. or 75deg. during the day, and may be allowed to
rise to 85deg. or even higher in sunny weather. The
night temperature during the growing season should not
fall more than about 10deg. below that maintained during
the day. In the winter months, 60deg. or 65deg. at
night will be sufficient, and less water will be required—
none being allowed to lodge i in the axils of the leaves. The
most rational method of growing the plants is to fix them in
baskets, filled three-fourths of their depth with broken pots-
herds, and the rest with clean, fresh sphagnum. If rafts or
blocks of wood are employed, more care is necessary in
watering, for, if an insufficient supply is given, the leaves
are apt to shrivel and the lower ones to fall off. As pots
are more readily moved, they are frequently employed by
exhibitors; the directions as to cultivation in baskets
should be followed if pots are used. V. cerulea requires
less heat than the other kinds; indeed, it succeeds some-
times better under almost cool treatment. V. teres should
be placed close to the glass, in a warm, sunny house, and
supplied with abundance of water when growing; when at
rest, less will suffice. Should the plants of any of the tall-
growing species become too high, the tops may be cut off
and potted in potsherds and sphagnum. New growths
often spring from the base of the old plants, and from the
stems of those which have been cut back; these allow the
species to be readily propagated.
V. alpina (alpine). e green, small; sepals and
oblong ; lip yellowish, EE with dull purple, gibbous below
apex, emarginate ; basal hollow ER e raceme sub-
"ida
v. ^ AM MA. (Bateman’s). A synonym of Stawropsis Bate-
ely (sometimes acutely) bilobea. Muara di 837. SYN.
alpina.
Cem (Benson's) fi. white GE about 2in. in diameter `
sepals and petals yellowish-green, dotted with reddish-brown on
the inside, obovate, obtuse; lip pink, sea lige on reniform
apex, —- PNN convex, "trilamellate on the disk, the small
AN ENCYCLOPADIA OF HORTICULTURE.
KS mëssen
basal auricles and conical spur white ; scapes rigid,
l. coriaceous, lorate, RE toothed at apex. R
1866. (B. M. 5611; F. d. S. 2329; 9. C. 1867, 180.) UM
V. bicolor gege fl. white externally, yellowish-brown
inside, with obscure, livid tessellations, less than 2in. across;
sepals and petals falcate ; lip lilae, with large, white auricles,
giving the base a broad, cordate appearance, dotted with Be
and tinged with yellow ; raceme erect, rigid, few-flowered, lon;
than the leaves. l lorate, coriaceous, "half-twisted in the mi E
uu oblique and somewhat three-toothed at apex.
1875
oon,
V. cærulea (blue).* fl. sometimes as much as Dim. across; sepals
and petals pale blue, membranous, oblong, obtuse, "shortly
stalked; lip deep blue, small, coriaceous, oblong-linear, the
point obtuse, with two diverging lobes; racemes ten or more-
flowered ; es erect, much longer than theleaves. Autumn.
l. loriform, fyn ren] coriaceous, unequally truncate, with
acute lateral lobes. Stem erect, 2ft. to 3ft. high. Khasya, 1849.
A very Duane pan (F. d. S. 609; L H. 246; L. J. F. 102;
L. & P. F. G. i, 36; R. X. O. i. 5; W.S S. O. 18.) E e grandiflora
is a fine, ‘large- Med. variety. (R. H. 1881, p. 290.)
v. EE e (bluish) fl. ten to twenty on a slender, erect,
axilla) ; sepals and petals pale mauve-blue, cuneate-ovate,
twiste is gia clawed base; lip violet, obcuneate, dilated,
ooi ag with lilac-purple auricles, the . ti ped with
l. coriaceous, ligulate, dark in. to Tin.
Lie ese T bilobed. Stems elongated. sea eg 1869. A
re iy little species. See Fig. 149 (for which we are indebted >
essrs. Veitch and Sons) (B. M. 5834; F. M. ser. ii. 256; G.C
1870, p. 529; W. O. A. i. 48.)
V. e. Boxallii (Boxall’s).* d. sepals and petals white, tinged
with lilac ; m lobe of the li dilated, deep ien bordered with
white ; disk dark blue-stri ; raceme ue close, on à short
scape. l. obliquely erose at apex. 1877. (B.M .)
V. c. Lowiana (Low's) Similar to Boza, but having an
deni ken? middle lobe of lip and a dot of amethyst at
each end of the sepals. 1877.
V. Cathcarti (Cathcart’s).* d. Ain. across; sepals and petals
white outside, yellow with ge: ace bands internally,
sessile, concave, roundish-oblong ; ur. three-lobed, the lateral
lobes white, red-streaked at base, small, the middle lobe whitish,
with a yellow, crenate, incurved border ; disk with two erect
calli; scape erect, leaf-opposed, four or five-flowered. I 6in. to
Tin. long, linear-oblong, unequally bilobed, pale green. Sikkim
Himalayas, 1 scrambling species. (B. M. 5845;
CH P. 25; F. d, 8. 12512; F. M. ser. ii. 66; G. ©, 1870, 1409;
IL H. 187; W. zs A. iv. 168.) Arachnanthe Cathearti is now the
correct name of this species.
V. concolor (one-coloured) fl. rather distant, numerous, in
elongated, lateral racemes; sepals and petals white outside,
cinnamon-brown within, oblong-obovate, wavy ; lip three-lobed,
downy at base, the side lobes white with rosy "dots, the middle
one cinnamon-brown, cuneate and bilobed at apex; spur at-
tenuated. /. membranous, xim lax, obliquely three-toothed
at apex. Stems erect, 5ft. to 6ft. high. China, 1850. (B. M.
3416, under name of V. Roxburghii unicolor.)
V. cristata (crested).
obtuse, the petals incurved ; lip buff, striped with rich purple,
divided at the end into two or three narrow, acute, diverging,
unequal lobes; racemes erect, three to six-flowered, shorter than
the leaves. March to July. Z channelled, recurved, truncate
and three-toothed at Loy Stems erect. Nepaul, 1818. (B. M.
4304; B. R. 1842, 48 ; R. G. 680.) š
V. Denisoniana wie s). jl. thick and fleshy, medium-sized ;
sepals and petals white, slightly tinged with green, the dorsal
and petals spathulate ; ; lip white, pandurate ; the apex two-
Bhotan,
H. sepals an mt pom yellow-green, oblong, P
Jobed, the base with two nearly quadrate auricles ; spur short,
conical ; racemes axillary, five or six-flowered, on stout, ascen ascending
peduncles. April. 4. lorate, rigid, recurved, sharply 'bilobed at
ee E green. Stems erect. Arracan Mountains, 1869 1869. (B. M.
F. & P. 1869, p. 250; G. C. n. s., xxiv., p. 105; L. H. ser. iii.
V. D. hebraica (Hebrew-marked).
coloured on both sides, but pie lle within and with
bars resembling Hebrew letters ; anterior a oe
the 2: araa en; spur orange inside. July.
(W. O: A. 2889
V. D. punctata (dotted).
lip white.
V. densiflora (dense-flowered). A synonym of Seiten
giganteum. Ze
Vis s mi an wo Gd 1 across, having *
1ghty smell ; a —
greenish-yellow at the Bike, the petals clawed Gaam
than the sepals ` lip para grania ellow, tomentose at five- .
furrowed, bilobed ; pur cylind lindrical ; racemes short, r^p ^g ua
Spring. h. 1ft. X. ER, i
Ps 20.)
V. giganten (gigantic). A synonym of Stauropeis gigantea. `
sulphur-coloured, with some ae
age on the petals and odà e the middle and base of the
cae
sepals and petals sulphur.
aqe of i
134 .— THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Vanda—continued. Vanda—continued. i
— V. Gowers (Gower's A garden name for V. undulata. V. Hookeriana (Hookers)* fl. Bun. across, membranous ;
Griffithii (Gri , i sepals white, tinted with rose; petals larger, white, spotted with
v. (Grifüth's. J. yellow, brown, and lilac, much magenta, undulated, spathulate-oblong ; lip cuneate at base,
= 4 pm d : : bien) ; n t 2 T
_ smaller than those of V. cristata (which this species resembles): | ree lobed, Lin. broad, white, lied and spotted with magenta:
. elongated, furrowed’ concave at base. I channelled recurved, pexpie; & large, asap SC — Mn ae alg ree aere
sharp. y -lobed e raceme two to five-flowered ; uncle leaf-opposed. September.
ly engt aen géing keier ag L. erect, 2in. to Jin. long, terete, pale green, subulate-pointed.
V. hastifera (halbert-bearing) /. many in a loose raceme ; sepals : n :
and petals light yellow, blotched with red inside; lip white, Doc eu wm. Borneo, (L H. ser. ill. 496;
marked with brown and mauve, the lateral lobes semi-oblong, beds apps
Dy
Fig. 149. VANDA CAERULESCENS.
triangular, the front lobe halbert-sha ih Ki: |
its base. L linear-ligulate, erose at re røg s Fie ie cg V. insignis
1884. A rare, tall-growing Orchid. (remarkable).* fl. 2sin. across; sepals and petals
ht brown, spotted with chocolate-brown internally, yellowish-
. helvola ( red). fl. wine-red, shading into w outsi , obovate-spathula * Hp lar aspa
o EE Kc under the We lateral p ege hes ved ad Zeien white, ort, the fede one Arhite, perm ex-
urple, sho mid be riangular 1 concave, i-lunar li š , ^ B
inside iud a little furrowed ate ba r-hastate, tumid eer bout as lo e the | : Hub of Highs purplish ror
heel š; ve beneath, the little sac and J l eled he leaves, five to seven-flowered. May
ving a pair of small callosities on the side opposite the $ ; chann » rigid, linear-ligulate, curving, unequally
column
eme erect, shorter than the leaves, about three-flowered. (B. M. 5759; L. & P. F ou Stems sub-erect. Moluccas,
rac
sank E carinate at base, | V, i. Schroderiana
' | light yellow ; lip pure white, wisa S d ch rp an AG
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
`
.
op HORTICULTURE.
135
Vanda—continued.
Autumn. Malay Islands, 1883. A very chaste and distinct
novelty.
V. lamellata (plated) fl. pale yellow, streaked with dull, pale
red, in long, loose, erect racemes; sepals and petals obovate,
undulated, the lower ones larger and slightly incurved ; lip with
two diverging, elevated lines, acute, obcuneate, retuse ; auricles
small, rounded; spur short, cylindrical-conical, hairy within.
August, l. coriaceous, obliquely and acutely bidentate. Philip-
pines, 1837. 3
V. 1. Boxallii (Boxall’s).* f., dorsal sepal creamy-white, the
inner part of the lateral ones reddish-brown tinged with purple ;
petals white; limb of the lip rich magenta-rose towards the
front, the disk with six reddish-purple stripes running back to
the mouth of the tube; racemes fourteen to twenty-flowered.
November and December. /. much recurved. Stems erect. 1880.
(G. C. n. s., xv., p. 87; Gn. xix. 287.) ;
V. limbata (bordered). f. 2in. across; sepals and petals cin-
namon-brown, blotched and tessellated with darker reddish-
brown, evenly bordered with yellow, tinged with lilac outside ;
lip rosy-lilac, margined with white, quadrate, slightly pan-
durate, the disk tumid, with five to seven parallel furrows;
racemes loose, erect, about twelve-flowered. June. I 8in. to
10in. long, channelled, coriaceous, obliquely retuse at apex.
Stems stout, with long, thick roots. Java, 1875. (B. M. 6173:
.. W. S. O. ser. iii. 9.)
V. Lindeni (Linden's). handsome raceme;
. disposed in a
se and petals light ee with red dots on the disk, cuneate-
oblong, wavy; lip whitish-yellow, with nearly square side lobes
and a triangular, two-edged middle lobe produced into a sharp
angle under two tumours at the apex, sulcate beneath, with a
linear, velvety, ascending auricle on each side at the base, and
three furrows over the disk, the tumours and side-lobes purple-
spotted, the disk marked with four purple lines, the tip under the
tumours brownish ; spur conical, hairy inside. Sunda Isles, 1886.
V. Parishii (Parish’s).* d large; sepals and petals greenish-
yellow, dotted with reddish-brown, cuneate-oblong, acute; lip
strongly and peculiarly scented, the front lobe pale magenta,
narrowly margined with white, rhomboid, gibbous below the
apex, with a median keel and a violet, conical callus at base;
spur short, gibbous ; auricles white, orange-striped ; scape erect,
several-flowered. Summer. I broadly ligulate, obtuse, un-
equally bilobed, fleshy, bright green. Moulmein, 1870. A
ha , dwarf speci (W. O. A. i. 15.)
V. P. Marriottiana (Sir W. H. S. Marriott’s). fi. not scented ;
sepals and petals bronzy-brown, suffused with magenta; lip
having a rich magenta, rhomboid front lobe and white basal
auricles; raceme about six-flowered. J. slightly emarginate.
Stems closely leafy. 1880. (W. O. A. ii. 61.)
Fic. 150. PoRTION OF INFLORESCENCE OF VANDA PARVIFLORA.
V. parviflora (small-flowered). /i.,sepals and petals pale yellow,
oval ; lip Ae tt the broadl oblong, rounded front lobe
white, with purple crests on the fleshy disk, and dotted with
; spur short, conical; racemes short, erect, many-flowered.
l. lorate, obliquely and obtusely bilo at apex,
Th an Fy ig cusp. es A pouan uee plant.
. 150. SYNS. V. testacea, Aérides testaceum, A. Wightianum
(B. Mis
v.
F. d. S. 1452.)
Roxburghii (Roxburgh's)* /., sepals and s een,
with chequered lines of Ae anh een M pee
surface
; spur pinkish, short; racemes six to twelve-flowered, on
erect peduncles. Summer. ligulate, recurved, channelled,
Vanda—continued.
coriaceous, obliquely three-toothed at apex.
dwarfish, stout. Bengal, 1850. (B. B
Feb. 1846, 641, i. 2; L. & P. F. G. ii.
species there are several varieties, one having a dark blue lip,
and another, V. tessellata (P. M. B. vii. 265; I. H. n. s. 579,
V. R. rubra) a pink lip.
V. Sanderiana (Sander’s).* f. flat, about 4in. across; dorsal
sepal and the smaller petals pink, slightly stained with buff-
uev. the lateral sepals 2in. across, pale nankeen outside,
within greenish-yellow, reticulated with dull crimson ; lip small,
concave, pale purplish-red at base, the tip chocolate-purple,
Stems erect,
; 4d 8
strongly recurved, three prominent keels extending from base .
to apex; racemes axillary, many-flowered. September and
October. J. broadly ligulate, coriaceous, recurved, Yin. to 12in.
long, deeply channelled. Philippine Islands, 1881. (G. C. n. s.,
xx., pp. 440-1; I. H. ser. iii, 532; W. O. A. iii. 124.)
V. S. labello-viride (green-lipped).
a green lip. Mindanad, 1886.
V. Stangeana (Stange's) Jl. four or five in a raceme ` sepals and
petals internally at first greenish, afterwards ochre, tessellated
with dark purple-brown ; auricles of the lip blunt, white with
yellow and some mauve-blue spots, the middle lobe white with
mauve-blue or wholly mauve-blue, cordate-triangular. Assam,
. (R. X. O. ii. 102.)
V. suavis (sweet)* JL large and handsome, freely produced,
fragrant; sepals and petals pure white outside, spotted and
` barred with revu sant ng within, the dorsal sepal and two petals
sub-lobate; lip convex, three-lobed, the front lobe pale rosy-
purple, narrow, deeply bifid, the lateral ones E ER
. ovate, flat; racemes bold, elongated, on ry peduncles.
l. lorate, d, ark green, obliquely toothed at
m Java, 1847. A noble plant for exhibition purposes.
(B. M. 5174; F. d. S. 641, f. 5, (Hrubyana) 1604-5; G. C. n. s.
xxii, p. 257, Wingate's var. ; L. & P. F. G. ii. 42, f. 3; R. X. O.
i. 12; W. O. A. iv. 180.) Y
V. s. flava qon f. yellow, with broad, oblong, rich brown
spots. (B. M. 4432, under name of V. tricolor.)
V. s. Gottschalckei (Gottschalcke's) fl. deliciously scented,
larger and stouter than in the type; sepals and petals more
densely sporen lip bright rosy-purple, tipped with white;
pedicels soniy tinged with rose. l. (and stem) stouter than
in the type. 1869.
V. s. Lindeni (Linden’s). d
white, spotted with purple, the rest of the lip purple. 1886.
V. teres (terete).* fl. large ; sepals oblong, the dorsal one white,
slightly tinged with rose, the lateral ones creamy-white, twisted,
parallel with the lip; petals rose-magenta, lighter towards
the margins, larger, sub-orbicular, undulated ; lip bright rose-
magenta, cucullate, large, strongly veined, the throat orange,
striped and spotted with crimson, the apex dilated an
emarginate; spur conical; racemes leaf-opposed, mostly two-
flowered. June to August. J. (and stems) terete, dark green.
Burmah, &c., 1828. A handsome, straggling or climbing species»
several feet long. (B. M. 4114; B. R. 1809; P. M. B. v. 193;
E. H. 1056, 22.)
V. t. Andersoni (Anderson's) f. richer and deeper in colour,
freely produced ; racemes ioi long, five or ARE
(W. S. O. ser. iii. 2.
V. t. aurorea (rosy). JL, se white; petals white, slightl
rose-tinted ; throat light cred with rosy lobes, which ae
furnished with two rows of small, purple dots; column light
rose-purple. 1884. f
V. t. candida (white). fl. white. A distinct and beautiful form.
i HMM. (terete-leaved). A synonym of Sarcanthus tereti-
jus.
V. tessellata (tessellated). A form of V. Roxburghii.
V. testacea (tile-coloured). A synonym of V. parviflora. -
V. tricolor (three-coloured).* /. white outside, handsome,
grant; sepals and petals pale yellow spotted with brownish-red
ginate, the disk marked with five white lines, the basal lobes
white, erect, rounded; spur white, short, com ; column
white, short, thick ; racemes s dense, on axillary 1
l. lorate, channelled, recurved, obliquely bilobed and somewhat
erose at apex. Stems erect, tall. Java, 1846. (F. d.S.641; L. J. F.
136; L. & P. F. G. ii. 42; W. O. A. ii. 77.) The followi i
wing varieties
uperb are enumerated by B. S. Williams, in the sixth
edition of the “Orchid Grower's Manual”: DALKEITH, a ver
highly-coloured form ` DOWNSIDE, flowers large, and very
in colour and markings.
V. t. Corningii (Corning's ., sepals and petals rich
spotted and streaked peg Sch crimson, margined on
surfaces with rosy-purple; lip dark plum-colour, softened off
to pale rose towards the base. l. very broad, dark green, stout.
V. t. Dodgsoni (Dodgson’s). fl. very highly scented, borne in
t numbers = the RE > and petals light amber,
streaked and blotched with re brown, and mai
violet ; lip rich violet-purple, with a few Vite blotches near the
"s
. 2245 ; B. R. 506; F. d. S.
42, f. 2; W. O. A. 59.) Of this-
A distinct variety, having :
sepals, petals, and base of lip -
yellow, |
gd
136
Vanda—continued.
V. t. (remarkable) fl., sepals and petals light yellow,
spotted with crimson; lip pale lilac. Generally spring and
autumn. This handsome variety was formerly known in gardens
as V. insignis.
^ V. t. Patersoni (Paterson’s). J. about 2in. in diameter, appearing
on ek small plants ; sepals and me creamy-white, densely
8j with cinnamon-brown, broad; lip bright magenta.
(G. C. n. s., xxii., p. 236.)
e be bris (flat-lipped). /. larger and brighter-coloured
than in the type ; sepals and petals citron-yellow, thickly spotted
with rich brown, very broad, clawed or narrowed to the base;
up rose-coloured, margined with purplish-mauve, and striped
w S ne on the disk, large and flat. (W. O. A
ii, 87.
V. t. Russeliana (Russel’s). fl. very bright-coloured, in long
racemes. A beautiful variety, having a peculiar, pendulous style
of growth; it is very robust.
V. t. Warneri (Warner's), fl., sepals and petals distinctly
margined with deep rose ; lip deep rosy-purple. /. linear, lorate,
peculiarly ribbed. (W. S. O. ser. ii. 39.)
V. undulata(waved). ji. white, very freely produced in racemes ;
sepals and petals lanceolate, much undulated; lip having the
lateral lobes greenish, and marked with orange lines on the disk.
i, coriaceous, ligulate, unequally bilobed. India, 1875. This has
been sold under the name of V. Gowere.
V. violacea (violet). A synonym of Saccolabium violaceum.
V. Vipani (Vipan s), Jl., sepals and petals blunt, rhomboid, white
externally, within pale at the base, marked with short, brownish-
purple lines, the rest of the sepals brownish-olive, and of the
petals inclining to ochre, all striped with dark brown-purple ;
middle lobe of the lip olive-green, the side auricles yellow. /. very
long and narrow. Burmah, 1882.
VANDELLIA (named in honour of Dominico Van-
delli, Professor of Botany at Lisbon, who wrote a work
on Portuguese plants in 1623). Including Tittmannia
(of Reichenbach). ORD. Scrophularinee. A genus em-
bracing about thirty species of stove, greenhouse, or
hardy, often annual, branched herbs, inhabiting warm
. regions. Flowers rather small, solitary in the axils, sessile
. or pedicellate, or in terminal recemes; calyx five-parted
or five-toothed ; corolla bilabiate, the. upper lip emar-
ginate or shortly bifid, the lower one large, three-lobed;
stamens five, perfect. Leaves opposite, often toothed.
The few species introduced are n bably 1
cultivation. ow probably lost to
VANDESIA. A synonym of Bomarea (which see).
VANESSA. A genus of Butterflies, conspicuous by
their size (varying from 2}in. to 22in. in spread of wings),
their bright colours, and the bold markings on the upper
surface of the wings; the lower surface is dull-coloured
for concealment. The front wings have a distinct tooth
above the middle of the hind margin, and the inner margin
is nearly straight. The hind wings usually have a short
FIG. 151. Vanessa Io.
tooth in the hind margin (see Fig. 151). In the mi
of the hind wing is a space bounded on all sides erg
wing veins; the sixth and seventh veins are not united,
but arise directly from the vein bounding the space. The
OF GARDENING,
— ES —
Vanessa—continued.
antenne have the terminal club rather long. The front
legs are small and useless for walking. The larvæ are
long and worm-like, but covered with stiff spines on all
but the first ring. The pupæ are angular; they hang
by the tip of the body, and frequently bear golden or
silvery-metallic spots here and there, or over most of
their surface. The Butterflies are single-brooded each
year, except the Small Tortoiseshell, which has a suc-
cession of broods. Most of the species hybernate as
Butterflies, appearing on warm days during winter. There
are five British species of the genus, viz., V. Antiopa
(Camberwell Beauty), V. Atalanta (Red Admiral), V. Io
(Peacock, see Fig. 151), V. polychloros (Great Tortoiseshell),
and V. Urtice (Small Tortoiseshell). Of these V. Antiopa
feeds on various Willows, and V. polychloros on Elm; but
both are local or scarce in Britain. The other Vanesse
feed on Nettles. The Butterflies may be distinguished
from one another by the colour of the upper surface of
the wings.
V. Antiopa (rarely seen in England) has a span of about
3in. across the wings; the latter are purplish-brown, with
broad, yellow or yellowish-white borders, margined on
the inner side with a broad, black band, in which are
six or seven blue spots.
V. Atalanta has the wings nearly black, with a broad,
deep red band across the middle of the front wings, and
round the hind margin of the hind wings; the band on
the hind wings has four black spots in it. Each front
wing bears six white spots near the tip, and there is a
blue and black spot at the hind angle of each hind wing.
V. Io is of the size and form shown in Fig. 151; the
ground-colour is dull red, the margins are brown, the
eye-like spots on the wing are variously shaded with
black, lilac, red, yellow, and white; those on the hind
wings are bordered with grey-brown.
V. polychloros and V. Urtice are very like one another,
both’ having tawny-orange wings, with a dark border
inclosing blue spots; and in both there are three large,
black spots, separated by yellow spots, on the front
border, and two small, black spots near the middle, of
the front wings; and the basal part of the hind wings
is dark. The two species differ as follows: V. polychloros
is usually over, and V. Urticæ is under, 2}in. in spread of
wings. The latter species has a white spot on the front
margin of the front wings, near the tip, where the former
species has a yellow spot, and in V. polychloros there is à
black spot more on the inner border of the front wings,
and the blue spots in the dark borders of the front
wings are faint or absent. V. Urticw is one of the
earliest of British Butterflies, and is conspicuous in
almost all parts of the country.
Those species of Vanessa that feed on Nettles are
beneficial; while the others are never numerous enough
in Britain to call for a special remedy.
VANGUERIA (Voa-Vanguer is the Madagascar
name of V. edulis). Syns. Meynia, Rytigynia, Vanguiera,
Vavanga. ORD. Rubiacee, A genus comprising about
thirty Species of stove shrubs and small trees, sometimes
spiny, inhabiting tropical and sub-tropical regions (except
in Australia). Flowers white or greenish, small, cymose
or fascicled; calyx tube short, the limb five, rarely four,
toothed or lobed, or irregularly five to ten-toothed ; corolla
pease or mediate, the limb of five, rarely four or
> e, acute, acuminate, or appendieulate, at len
reflexed lobes ; stamens five. Pealt dry or fleshy drupe,
Erste edible and rather large. Leaves opposite,”
ert or membranous; stipules interpetiolar, Í
i Ser in a persistent ring. V. edulis and V. `
this work T only species calling for description in
Propagation - beo si? or! compost of loam and pe d
i p b i i ed in
similar soil, under a glass, im heut, — 5 D
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 137
Vangueria—continued.
V. edulis (edible-fruited). A. green ; cymes springing from below
the leaves. June. fr. resembling an apple, but not crowned,
succulent, edible, containing five stones. l. ovate, membranous,
glabrous. A. 12ft. Madagascar, 1809. A small, unarmed tree.
V. velutina (velvety). J. pale yellowish-green, axillary in the
lower leaves, in short, dense cymes. May. l. large, opposite,
nerved, shortly petiolate, cordate-ovate, rather acute, entire,
much waved, mostly downy beneath. Ah. "art. Madagascar, 1829.
A softly- tomentose shrub. (B. M. 3014.)
VANGUIERA. A synonym of Vangueria (which
see).
VANHOUTTEA. A synonym of Houttea (which
see).
VANILLA (from the Spanish we, a little
sheath; in allusion to the shape of the fruit), Syn.
Myrobroma. ORD. Orchidew. A genus embracing about
a score species of stove, tall-climbing, branched Orchids,
scattered over tropical regions. Flowers large, but
usually dull-coloured and uninteresting, in axillary, often
short racemes or spikes; sepals and petals sub-equal,
free, spreading; claw of the lip adnate with the elon-
gated, wingless column, the limb broad, concave, its base
rolled around the column; bracts ovate. Capsule often
elongated, fleshy, not (or at length scarcely) dehiscent.
Leaves coriaceous or fleshy, nerved, sessile or shortly
petiolate. Vanilla is remarkable in being the only genus
of the order which possesses any economic value. The
fruit of several species is largely employed, under its
botanical name, for flavouring chocolate, liqueurs, ices,
&e. V. planifolia produces the best Vanilla. Only four
speeies call for description in this work. They should be
potted or planted out in & narrow bed, in peat and
sphagnum, and trained up & wall or on a thick piece of
wood. A strong heat is favourable to their well-being.
Propagation may be effected by cuttings; the climbing
stems produce roots, and may be cut into lengths for
the purpose.
- : ong;
be pa dui "d aS Least Ms lip eee n Galt.
free, yas ar , apiculate, undulated ; column bearded. 1. ovate-
oblong, su ile, acute, striated, reddish on the margins.
Demerara.
V. lutescens (yellowish). J. Gin. across, showy, two or more
— from the axils of the leaves, somewhat resembling in
eneral EE those of Cattleya citrina ; sepals and petals
greenish ma lip very bright yellow. La Guayra, 1859.
V. Phalenopsis (Phalenopsis-like) fl. 3in. across,
seven in an umbel; sepals faint blush- white, keeled behind.
acute, the two lateral ones divided to the base on the lower
side; petals the same colour, but less acute, channelled; lip
e —€— outside, tawny-orange within, over lin. long,
roadly funnel-shaped. Stems long, rogtin 473 - Mada-
gascar, 1869. An interesting species.
V. planifolia (flatleaved) fi. wholl "eh, or och within,
or with a white lip, 2in. across; ib and petals lanceolate-
oblong; lip callous below the serrulated, repand summit, and
crested at the middle with minute, recurved scales. fr. 6in.
long, sub-cylindrical. J, fleshy, 5in. to Tin. long, oblong or ovate-
oblong, acute, contracted at base, Stem qM West
Indies, 1800. (A. B. R. 538; B. M. PI. 272; L. B. C. 733)
VANILLA PLANT. See Trilisa odoratissima.
VAPOUR. Moisture which, in heated plant-struc-
tures especially, arises from the soil, walls, paths, Zo.
when watered d from evaporating - troughs filled
with water 2 ed on the hot-water pipes. Vapour
i i 8 is continually ascending from damp,
s; hence the feeling of moisture in the
terior of plant-houses, Ze, and sometimes
x outside x after rain.
| VAPOURER MOTH. See Orgyia antiqua.
VARGASIA. A synonym of Thouinia (which Sek
VARIEGATED. Irregularly coloured.
VARIETY. A sort or modification subordinate to a
species. . "eg can only be propagated with cer-
Variety—continued.
tainty by grafts, cuttings, bulbs, ee or any other
method which produces a new plant by the development
of one or more buds taken from the old one. If the `
Variety generally comes true from seed, it is Les called
a Race.
VARIOLATE. Marked as if by the egen or
pittings of small-pox.
VARNISH-TREE. A common name for Ailantus
glandulosus, Melanorrhea usitatissima, Rhus vernicifera,
Ze,
VARRONIA. A synonym of Cordia (which see).
VASCOA. Included under Rafnia.
VASCONCELLEA. Included under Carica.
VASCULAR. Furnished with, or relating to, vessels
or ducts.
VASCULAR | SYSTEM. Under this name are in-
eluded all those parts of plants in which true Vessels
(which see) occur. As the latter dre found only in
flowering plants, and in Vascular Cryptogams (Ferns,
Horsetails, Club-mosses, and their allies), there is no
Vascular System i in the remaining groups of Cryptogams,
i.e., in the True Mosses, Liverworts, Ales, Lichens, and
Fungi. It is often represented, or rather foreshadowed,
among the Mosses and some of the species in the other
groups, by bundles or strings of long, tapering cells, which,
to some extent, do the same work. The Vascular System
is present in the roots, stems, branches, and leaves of
the Vascular Plants. It remains when continued steep-
ing in water, or exposure to the weather, has caused the
decay of all the softer cells in these plants, so that it
forms the skeleton or framework on which the plants are
built up. It is best seen in those parts in which the
bundles or strings of which it consists are always separated
by cellular tissue from one another, ¢.g., in leaves, and
in the stems of Monocotyledons and Ferns, and in
young stems of herbaceous Dicotyledons. In the stems
and roots of woody Dicotyledons it becomes more
difücult to recognise the true nature of the Vascular
System, owing to the formation of annual rings of wood
and of bast by the cambium layer just below the bark.
The chief uses of the Vascular System are twofold,
viz.: (1) It gives strength and mechanical support to
all parts of the plant, serving as the framework for the
cellular tissues, in which the work of preparing the food
goes on; (2) the wood, in the Vascular System, is the
channel of communication for conveying the crude sap
upwards from the soil to the leaves, and the soft bast
in each bundle is believed to be the chief channel by `
which the protoplasmic food-substances are conveyed
from the leaves, in which they are prepared, to the
growing WS where they are used up in forming new
structures, or to the parts (tubers, seeds, Zei where
they are stored up for future use. See Sap.
VASCULUM. A botanist’s collecting-box. The term
is also applied to a pitcher-shaped leaf. .
VASES. There are various kinds of Vases in use, both
for growing plants in, and also for arranging cut flowers.
Vases for terrace walls and other positions in formal
flower-gardening, and also for conservatory embellish-
ment, are made in various sizes, and in great variety
of design. "Terra-cotta is largely employed in their
manufacture, as it withstands all weathers, and is well
adapted for the purpose. Vases are also made of stone
and cast iron, amongst other substances. For the arrange-
ment of cut flowers for table and room decorations, pe
Vases are best — flowers do not look so well in
. else—but sometimes silver, old china, or other fur dr E
are used for the purpose of e ay mee them, in vint.
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Vases—continued.
Vases may be procured in the greatest range of variety,
and in shapes and sizes which suit all individual require-
ments. It is unnecessary to describe the various kinds,
but those known as Trumpet Vases or Glasses are amongst
the best for cut flowers, In dinner-table decoration the
Vases should be low in stature, or, if one or more Trumpet
Glasses are used down the centre, so lightly arranged
with flowers that nothing shall be caused in the way of
an obstruction to the view from one side of the table
to the other.
VAUANTHES. A synonym of Grammanthes
(which see).
VAVANGA. A synonym of Vangueria (which see).
VEGETABLE BUTTER. See Bassia butyracea.
VEGETABLE EARTH, or VEGETABLE
MOULD. Soil largely mixed with humus or decayed
remains of plants (see Humus). It is usually very dark,
but the colour varies with the proportion of humus, and
of the other constituents of the soil. Good Vegetable
Mould may contain from 3 to 25 per cent. of humus,
and is usually very fertile. A higher percentage of
plant-remains is unfavourable, as organic acids are apt
to be formed and to accumulate in the soil, to the
detriment of most plants, though some species of wild
plants prefer such a soil, e.g., several prefer peat, which
consists of little but humus. To render such soils as
contain excess of humus fertile, it is necessary to add
certain manures or other substances to them in order
to hasten the decay of the vegetable remains, and to
bring them into a condition fit for the nutrition of the
plants for which the ground is to be prepared. See
also Humus.
VEGETABLE FIRE-CRACEER. A common
name for Brodiwa coccinea (which see).
VEGETABLE HAIR. A common name for Til-
landsia usneoides (which see).
VEGETABLE HORSEHAIR.
Chamerop# humilis.
VEGETABLE IVORY.
macrocarpa.
The ‘fibre ` of
The nuts of Phytelephas
Fie. 152. FRUITS OF VEGETABLE MARROW.
VEGETABLE MARROW (Cucurbita Pepo ovifera).
A balf-hardy, trailing annual, of very easy eulture, grown
Vegetable Marrow—continued.
in nearly every garden during summer for the fruits, which
are chiefy used when about half-grown, or even in a
younger state (see Fig. 152), for cooking in v ious
ways. At these stages the flesh is exceedingly tender,
but as the fruits get old it becomes drier. Cultivators
sometimes allow a portion of their crop to ripen, for
the purpose of converting the fleshy portion into jam,
‘or the fruits may be kept in a dry place when ripe
until midwinter for cooking. Seeds of Vegetable Marrows
should be sown singly, or two in a 3in. pot, towards the
end of April, and placed in a gentle heat. So soon as
the plants have two rough leaves, they should be hardened
by being plaéed in a situation where air can be admitted.
Early in June, they may be planted out where they are
intended to remain, and covered for a few days with
hand-glasses until re-established, when the glasses may
be removed. Old manure heaps are the best positions
for the plants, as on these they grow and fruit abun-
dantly. Plenty of water should be supplied throughout
the summer whenever the weather is dry, and the fruit
should be cut when large enough for cooking, unless
required for ripening to produce seed or for using in one
of the ways above mentioned. The growths need an
occasional thinning during summer when they get too
much crowded. .
SORTS.
The following are amongst the best sorts of
cultivated Vegetable Marrows : EE
Busi MARROW, of compact, bushy habit, not a trailer; free. ”
CUSTARD, free-bearing and of good flavour. HIBBERD’s PRo-
LIFIC, fruit small, cme tt LONG WHITE, fine cropper ` the
best for general use, and when only one variety is grown.
MOORE'S VEGETABLE CREAM, free-bearing, and of fine flavour.
MUIR'S PROLIFIC. HYBRID, an oval-shaped, cream-coloured
variety ; prolific. PEN-Y-BYD, fruit delicate creamy-white, nearly
Kona with firm fiesh ; plant short-jointed and prolific; very
istinct.
VEGETABLE OYSTER. See Tragopogon porri-
folius.
VEGETABLE REFUSE. After being made up into
a compost, and allowed to ferment for some time, Vege-
table Refuse of all kinds can be most advantageously em-
ployed as manure. This treatment is especially advisable
when the Refuse contains a fair proportion of woody sub-
stance, as the latter can scarcely serve as manure for
plants until it has undergone chemical decomposition to
some extent. When the proportion of woody substance is
large, it is well to burn the Refuse slowly, in a covered
heap, in which the fire is kept smouldering, but is never
allowed to burst into flame. Other kinds of Refuse
should be made riu layers of earth and quieklime.
The latter destroys*the weeds, and hastens their decay.
Another good method of forming a compost is to mix
the Refuse with earth, and occasionally drench the heap
with liquid manure. This promotes the formation of
Ammonia; and gypsum should be mixed with the earth
to form Sulphate of Ammonium, which prevents the loss
of the alkali, and adds much to the value of the compost.
Quicklime must not be mixed with r. as it sets .
free Ammonia, which escapes as a gas into the atmosphere,
and is lost. Both of these composts are excellent garden
manures,
VEGETABLE SCULPTURE. See Topiary
Work.
VEGETABLE TALLOW PLANT. A common
name for Stillingia sebifera (which see).
: VEINLET. One of the ultimate or smaller ramifica-
tions of a vein or rib.
VEINS. In general any ramifications or threads of
fibro-vaseular tissue in a leaf or any flat organ (especially
those which divide or branch) through which sap is carried
into the parenchyma. ee
AN ENCYCLOPZEDIA
.OF HORTICULTURE. - 459
VEITCHIA (named in honour of the late James
Veitch, of Chelsea, the leading nurseryman of his day).
ORD. Palme. An imperfectly-known genus (four species
have been indieated) of stove Palms, inhabiting the Fiji
Islands and the New Hebrides. Male flowers much
smaller than the females; spathes three (?), deciduous ;
spadix shortly and thickly pedunculate, the branches
elongated, fastigiate, thickened at base. Fruit about
2ft. long, ellipsoid or fusiform-ovoid and slightly beaked,
or sub-globose. Leaves terminal, equally pinnatisect ;
pinne linear or acuminate, unequally truncate, the margins
thickened. Only two species are at present grown in
gardens. For culture, see Kentia.
V. Canterburyana (Canterbury’s). A synonym of Hedyscepe
Canterburyana. :
AM
— gr
P de
FIG. 153. VEITCHIA JOHANNIS.
V. Johannis(John Veitch's).* fl. minute ; spadix much branched,
the branchés forming large bunches. /r. at first green, at length
bright orange, regent base, ovoid-ellipsoid. Z., pinne minutely
toothed, the midrib terminating in a small curve, the apex
obliquely truncate. Fiji, 1868. ‘‘ Seedlings have, from the first,
a straight stem, their sheath, petiole, and rachis being of a dark
blood-colour, and covered when young with a grey tomentum,
which is interspersed with lancet-shaped, thin, dark red lepida ”
(Wendland, in Seemann’s “Flora Vitiensis") See Fig. 153,
SYN, Kentia Joannis.
V. Storckii (Storck's) /., spadix resembling that of Cocos nucifera,
much and repeatedly branched ; principal branches triangular,
the lower ones having as many as twelve branchlets. Jr. ellipsoid,
with a slender, blunt taper. /., pinnæ coriaceous, glabrous on
both sides, much folded towards the base, and furnished with
three prominent, longitudinal ribs, the two lateral ones of which
are close to the margins. Trunk hard and smooth, dark brown
below, light brown above. A. 40ft. Fiji. Syns. Kentia elegans
(of gardens), K. Storckii.
(of Lindley). Included under Picea |
VEITCHIA
(which see). | *
`
V. paradoxa, (paradoxical). fl., sepals five, free; corolla pu
VELAGA. A synonym of Pterospermum (which
see). À
VELANI OAK. See Quercus ZEgilops.
VELASQUEZIA. A synonym of Triplaris (which
see).
VELEZIA (named in honour of Franc. Velez de
Arciniega, a Spanish writer on medicinal botany). ORD.
Caryophyllee. A genus embracing four species of hardy,
annual herbs, inhabiting the Mediterranean region and
Western Asia. Flowers sub-sessile, solitary in the axils
or clustered at the tips of the branchlets; calyx acutely
five-toothed; petals five, inconspicuous. Leaves subulate.
Two of the species have been introduced, but they possess
no horticultural value.
VELLA (of uncertain derivation, said
to be Latinised from Veler, a Celtic
name for sucha plant). ORD. Crucifere.
A small genus (three species) of small,
much-branched, greenhouse or half-hardy
shrubs, natives of Spain. Flowers yellow,
rather large, sub-spicate, the lower ones
bracteate; sepals erect, equal at base.
Leaves entire. V. Pseudo-cytisus, the
only species calling for mention here, is
sometimes grown as a greenhouse plant,
but is sufficiently hardy to endure the `
winter if planted in a dry, warm, south
border. It may be multiplied by young
cuttings, inserted in sand, under a glass.
V. isus) Cr
ea Potala sallow, viii mg. AS
purple claws; pedicels very short. April
and May. J. alternate, obovate, entire,
rough with hairs. A. 2ft. to Ar 1759.
(B. R. 295.)
VELLEIA (named after Major V elley,
who was greatly interested in Alge; he
died in 1806). Including Euthales.
ORD. Goodenoviee. An Australian genus
embracing eleven species of greenhouse,
perennial herbs, having (except V. macro-
phylla) a short, thick stock and radical
leaves. Flowers yellow, like those of
Goodenia, but the calyx is free from the
ovary; scapes (or peduncles in V. macro-
phylla) erect or ascending, di- or tri-
chotomously branched, many-flowered ;
bracts opposite, free or connate. Four
of the species are known to cultivation,
and require similar treatment to that re-
commended for Goodenia.
V. lyrata (lyrate-leaved). /., sepals three;
corolla about jin. long, us lobes broadly
winged; sca 6in. to l2in. high, dicho-
tomous, with spreading branches. April.
l. oblong-spathulate, deeply toothed below
the middleor lyrate-pinnatifid, often several
inches long. 1819. (B. R. 551; H. E. F. 24.)
V. macrophylla (large-leaved). fi. in large, loose, dichotomous `
anicles; peduncles axillary. July. l, cauline ones usually
in. to 6in. long, toothed and narrowed into a rather long
petiole. Stem erect, leafy, branching 3ft. to 4ft. high. 1839.
Closely allied to the larger forms of V. trinervis, SYN. Euthales
macrophylla (B. 209; B. R. 1841, 3.)
bes-
cent outside, sometimes spurred; scapes 6in, to 18in. high,
di- or tríchotomously branched. T l. petiolate, from broad
ovate and under 2in., to narrow-oblong and above 4in. long,
coarsely toothed or almost entire, sometimes quite entire.
1824. (B. R. 971.)
broadly winged; scapes dichotomous, low and ascending or
above lft. high. ` July. l. on long petioles, broadly or narrowly
oblong, entire or remotely toothed. 1803. Syns. Goodenia
tenella (A. B. R. 446; B. M. 1137), Euthales trinervis.
(called after a Portuguese naturalist
VELLOZIA
named Velloz, who edited the works of Vandelli on Brazil).
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING, |
Vellozia—continued. à
Syn. Xerophyta. Osgp. Amaryllider. A genus com-
prising about fifty species of stove and greenhouse plants,
with fibrous, woody, erect, sometimes arborescent stems,
natives of tropical and South Africa, Madagascar, and
Brazil. Flowers white, sulphur-coloured, violet, orange-
red, or blue, often showy; perianth campanulate or
funnel-shaped, with scarcely any tube, the segments equal
and erecto-patent, ovate, oblong, or long-acuminate at
|
|
|
Fig. 154. VELLOZIA RETINERVIS.
broadly linear, rigid, often sharp. The best-known species
Vellozia—continued.
base; stamens six, sometimes indefinite and collected in
clusters; peduncles terminal, one-flowered. Leaves
clustered at the tips of the branches, sometimes short,
narrow, and straight, sometimes elongated, narrowly or
are here described. They thrive in a compost of well
drained, sandy peat, and must not be over-watered. Propa-
gation may be v x by seeds, or by suckers. "s
>
AN ENCYCLOPZEDIA OF HORTICULTURE. 141
Vellozia—continued.
1 V. candida (white). /., perianth pure white, very beautiful;
stamens eighteen, in six "bundles ; peduncle elongated, above, as MN lft. to lift. long ; Tacts lanceolate, four to six lines long.
well as the ovary and perianth, ene indere rdr Summer. | August. J. ten to twelve, lorate, 8in. to i2in. Jong, 2i 2}in. to Am.
L. linear, grass-like, filiform-acuminate, rigidly keeled, remotely | VASCA green, the uge, ve undulated. Kat? Fig. 166.
TNNT TENERE
Veltheimia continued. d
raceme An. to din. long, Sin. thick, forty to Sir: flowered ;
spinulose-serrated on the nan Branches short, er, at (L. B. C. 1245.) SYN tris capensis (B. M
Sea, aye 1066. A very handsome, milet store plan’. | VELU'TINOUS. Velvoty; coated with soft, fine
V. elegans (elegant). Jl., perianth pale lilac in bud, then pure | close, silky pubescence. i
white, ljin. across, the segments spreading ; eduncle terminal,
sheathed at base, divided into three to five slender pedicels än. | VELVET FLOWER. A common name for Ama-
to 6in. long. May. l. tristichous, recurved, 4in. to 8in. long, ranthus caudatus (which see).
linear-lanceolate, acuminate, sharply keeled, serrated towar s | ‘
the apex. Stem rigid, flexuous, 6in. high. Natal, 1866. Green- | VELVET LEAF. A common name for Cissampelos
house. (B. M. 5805.) SYN. Talbotia elegans. | Pareira and Lavatera arborea.
V. retinervis (net-veined). JL, perianth blue, ljin. in diameter, |
the segments Lin, to lin. long, three to four lines broad, naked | VENANA. A synonym of Brexia (which see).
outside; anthers jin. long, nearly sessile; “peduncles dark- | ‘ à
coloured above, with a few bristles below the oblong ovary, | VENATION. The arrangement of veins.
which is densely clothed with ascending, brown bristles. J. long- |
linear, recurved, rigid, glabrous. ge 12ft. high, Dien VENEER GRAFTING. See Grafting.
e He ei of leaves. Wen? ze Belg 1877. — SUSE. (uo explanation. of e ‘given’ by its
see YN. erophyta re inervis C. n. s., vi p. VENID name
R. G. ^ author). Syn. Cleitria. ORD. i A mo en
uamata (scaly). 9. perianth of a fine orange-red, the tube sing eighteen species of greenhouse or -
Ke ed Reverse, fhs segtosnte Ia reed gpreading ; MESSER or oa Zeie herbs, confined >
es s ; spreading, peti Deeg Ser keeled. Stem South Africa. Flower-heads rather large, on long pe-
short chotomous, el clothed with the scale-like remains of fallen | duncles; involucral bracts imbricated in many series; ray
re ye (BM 2136 P D P. vm? vm pa e base SYN. Barbacenia squa- | florets ligulate, entire or scarcely toothed. Leaves alter-
nate, entire, sinuate-toothed, or pinnately dissected. For
1 VELLOZIEJZS. A vit of Amaryllidee. culture, see Arctotis.
1 VELTHEIMIA (named in honour of Aug. Ferd.,
| Count Veltheim, 1741-1801, a German supporter of botanical Si
E E
studies). ORD. Liliacee. A small genus (three species)
of greenhouse or half-hardy, bulbous plants, confined to |
South Africa. Flowers showy, densely clustered in a |
terminal spike or raceme, shortly pedicellate or sub- |
sessile, pendulous or nodding; perianth tubular, cylindrical, |
3 equal or slightly enlarged above, persistent, the six lobes |
3 equal, very short, tooth-like; stamens six, equally affixed
i above the middle of the tube, included; scape simple,
leafless ; bracts scarious, short. Leaves radical, numerous,
oblong or loriform, fleshy-herbaceous. The two species
known to cultivation thrive in a light, loamy soil. Pro-
pagation may be readily effected by offsets; or leaves,
pulled off close to the bulb, and inserted in pots of soil,
will produce bulbs at their base.
V. uca (glaucous). fi.,
der l yer n do rcge iar bee: raceme ål
to long, liín. to 2in. thick; scape 1ft. or more i Ba
linear, three to four lines long. March. ¿Z narrower than in
y. viridifolia, glaucous, much undulated. IL ( d: "aw 10)
A variety rubescens (reddish-flowered) is figured in B. M. 3456.
E
vp FIG. 156. VENIDIUM CALENDULACEUM,
V. calendulaceum (Marigold-like) fl.-heads somewhat like
those of the Pot Sr SSG ray bright clear yellow ; disk dark
brown, nearly black. July to October. J. green, glabrous above,
covered with a white-cottony felt beneath. A. 6in. to 12in.
This is n A Harvey and Sonder, as a variety of V. de-
currens.
VENOSE. Veiny; having many branched veins.
VENTENATIA (of Smith). A synonym of Sty-
lidium (which see).
| VENTILAGO (from ventilo, to be exposed to the wind;
| alluding to the linear wings at the upper part of the fruit).
| ORD. Rhamnee. A genus consisting of about ten species ` `
of stove, climbing shrubs, scattered over the tropics. `
Flowers small, in axillary and terminal (usually leafless)
panicles, rarely in the axils; calyx with five spreading
| lobes; petals five, obtriangular or cucullate ; stamens five.
| Leaves alternate, sub-bifarious. Only one species has
FIG. 155, VELTHEIMIA VIRIDIFOLIA, showing Habit and detached ` been introduced. For culture, see Berchemia.
e. V. madraspatana babl; tive name ques
slender, simple or spikes. June. un ^D din. fo to e MN
| oblong-lanceolate vate, acute or
V. viridifolia (green-leaved). Ja, perianth reddish or yellowish, | entire. Young branches (and leaves) "glabrous or or aly iy lightly
spotted, Lin, to pns long ; pedicels E e SE long; | pu
142 " THE DICTIONARY
OF GARDENING,
VENTILATION. Ventilation, or air-giving, is one
of the most important operations in garden management,
— and the cultivation of all kinds of trees and plants under
. glass. Ventilators are requisite in“@ll horticultural struc-
tures, for the purpose of regulating temperatures, and
affording an interchange of air in their interiors. The
. amount of space made available for opening to admit
air, depends on the kind of plants cultivated in any
particular structure, as, for instance, conservatories and
greenhouses. Peach houses and vineries need provision
for the admission of an abundant circulation of air
whenever it is required, or when circumstances and
weather permit; while in plant stoves and houses in
which the occupants need a more or less tropical atmo-
sphere at all times, a smaller number of ventilators
will suffice. It is always advisable to have some plan
of giving Ventilation at, or near, the top: this is pro-
vided in most houses of modern construction, so that
the least supply, or nearly the full amount, of air may
be admitted without rain getting in, except from an
occasional splashing. Ventilating gearing has been greatly
improved during recent years, so that either top or bottom
sashes along a house, say 30ft. long, may be easily opened
or closed with one hand, working a lever, and the sashes
may be fixed with the other hand to wherever they are
required to remain. Where there are no side or front
sashes, as in many lean-to houses, wooden door venti-
lators are best, fixed in the front wall; and if the air
from these can be made to pass over the hot-water pipes,
it will become warmed before reaching the plants.
Wooden ventilators may be similarly placed in a back wall;
but wherever convenient, lifting sashes are preferable.
There are numerous details attending the admission
of air which depend on widely varied circumstances,
and can only be learnt by practical experience; the state
of the weather, which is often very changeable, and the
difference between outside and inside temperatures, being,
perhaps, the most important points to consider. At
different seasons, too, the same plants will need very
dissimilar treatment according to their stages of growth.
During spring, the greatest care is necessary regarding
the admission of air, as sudden changes of temperature,
caused by improper Ventilation, quickly show their evil
effects on young and tender foliage. In old-fashioned
houses, with small panes of glass, the sun never has
the same effect in raising the temperature inside, as in
most of those of modern construction with large panes;
hence the necessity of early attention to Ventilation
becomes much greater with the last-named. Happily,
many of the improved systems of applying air, as already
referred to, afford the means of opening or closing
the ventilators in a tenth part of the time occupied
in handling each sash separately in a large house. In
daily management, when it is known that air will
have to be admitted to a house, the ventilators should
be opened very gradually so soon as the temperature
begins to rise in the morning or early part of the
day. It is never good practice to allow the tem-
perature to get high and then put on what air is
required for the day at once, or even at twice. Under
such management tender foliage often droops quickly
because of a sudden change and excessive evaporation
taking place. Few plants or trees are able to withstand
this: their leaves often become scorched during the day,
and the attacks of insects are much encouraged. In
spring, the ventilating of forcing-houses and other
structures may require somewhat different management
nearly every day in order to keep near the requisite
degree of heat. The quantity of air and the mode of
applying it are, therefore, matters which must be deter-
mined in dealing with the culture of plants under such
varied circumstances. What may be called general `
advice is to begin ventilating early, as already noted,
when it is pretty certain that airing will be necessary,
Ventilation—continued.
and apply a little more at frequent intervals until suffi-
cient for the day is put on. Secondly, draughts should
always be avoided: if the air is cold or the wind rough,
never open ventilators at the front and back parts of a
house at the same time, unless the occupants are such
as take no harm—and this is seldom the case. In summer,
when the inside and outside temperatures are much
more uniform than at other seasons, air may generally
be most freely admitted without causing much injury.
VENTRAL. Belonging to the anterior or inner surfac
of a carpel; opposed to dorsal. i e
VENTRICOSE. Swelling unequally, or inflated on
one side; e.g., the corolla of many labiate and personate
plants.
VENTRICULOSE. Abounding with veinlets.
VENUS’ BASIN. An old name for Dipsacus syl-
vestris. =
VENUS’ FLY-TRAP. Se Dionea muscipula.
` ‘VENUS’ GOLDEN APPLE. A common name fo
Atalantia monophylla (which see). *
VENUS' HAIR. A common name for Adiantum
Capillus-Veneris (which see). na
VENUS’ LOOKING-GLASS.
Specularia Speculum (which see).
VENUS’ NAVELWORT. See Ompk
folia. oe ner oe
VENUS’ OR VENICE SUMACH.
name for Rhus Cotinus (which see).
VEPRIS. Included under Toddalia (which see).
VERATAXUS. A synonym of Taxus (which see).
VERATRUM (the old Latin name, used by Lucretius
and Pliny, from vere, truly, and ater, black; alluding to
the colour of the root). False or White Hellebore. ORD. -
Liliacem. A genus embracing eight or nine species of `
hardy, perennial herbs, inhabiting Europe, Russian Asia, -
and North America. Flowers numerous in a terminal
panicle, shortly pedicellate; perianth purplish, greenish,
or whitish, persistent, broadly campanulate or explanate ;
segments (in hermaphrodite flowers) connate towards the
base in a very short tube, in others oblong, spreading, sub-
equal, scarcely contracted at base, many-nerved; stamens
six. Leaves often broad, plicate-veined, contracted in an
ample sheath, the upper ones rarely all narrow ; floral ones
bract-like. Stem erect, leafy. Rhizome thick (very
poisonous), the root-fibres somewhat poisonous. The best-
known species are here described. Gardeners make use
of V. album, powdered, to destroy caterpillars. Vera-
trums thrive in any rich soil. Propagation may be `
effected by divisions, or by seeds. `
V. album (white).* Langwort; $ i itish
within, nh Gate s bue ue Tour on
segments crisped-denticulate; pedicels very short or almost want- `
ing; racemes dense, the rachis pubescent; panicle lft. to 2ft.
long. July. J. rather firm, plicate, puberulous beneath; radical
ones oblong, lft. long, 5in. to 6in. broad. Stem puberulous, with
= Hn Se leaves ub a CH Lied and gie 1548.
species, are regarded, by Baker, as mere waris: .
V. a. Lobelianum (Lobel's, perianth wholly greenish, B
ype ; teral racemes
A popular name for -
segments narrower than in
erecto-patent. 1818.
V. a, viride (green) fl., perianth
late, — een Da ` two three $
racemes loose-flowered, often reflexed. rth - America,
SYN. Helonias viridis (B. M. 1096). Ar To an ES
V. Maackii (Maack’s). Jl, perianth dark-purple, tin. to
the segments oblong, blackish at base; lower Lx |
to four lines long ; lateral racemes ding; very
éin. to 12in. long. Summer. l., lower ones lanceolate
greenish, the ts lanc
jes e segments lar
P:
AN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF
HORTICULTURE.
Veratrum—continued. /
lin. broad in the middle, distinctly petiolate ; upper cauline ones
sessile. Stem slender, 2ft. high, few-leaved, slightly thickened at
base. Eastern Siberia, 1883. (R. G. 1070.)
FIG. 157. VERATRUM NIGRUM.
V. nigrum (black).* /., perianth blackish-purple, two to three
lines long, the segments oblong, obtuse; lower pedicels one to
three lines long ` racemes dense-flowered, the laterat ones short ;
panicle narrow, lft. to 3ft. long. June. I, lower ones oblong,
Fic. 158. PORTION OF INFLORESCENCE OF VERATRUM NIGRUM.
lft. long, Gin, to 8in. broad, narrowed at base, plicate. Stem
erect, 2ft. to 3ft. high, many-leaved, slightly bulbous at base.
Central Europe, 1596. See Figs. 157 and 158. (B. M. 963;
J. F. A. 336.)
VERBASCEJZE. A tribe of Scrophularinee.
VERBASCUM (the old Latin name used by Pliny).
Mullein. ORD. Scrophularinew. A genus embracing nearly
100 species of mostly hardy, biennial herbs, rarely peren-
nials or sub-shrubs, more or less tomentose or floccose-
woolly, inhabiting Europe, North Africa, and West and
Central Asia. Flowers yellow, fuscous, purple, or red,
rarely white, on usually very short and ebracteolate pedi-
cels, spicate or racemose ; calyx deeply five-cleft or parted,
rarely shortly five-toothed ; corolla tube scarcely any, the
lobes five, broad, nearly equal; stamens five, affixed at the |
base of the corolla. Leaves all alternate, often soft, entire,
Verbascum—continued.
FIG. 159. UPPER PORTION OF PLANT OF VERBASCUM PH(ENICEUM,
crenulate, sinuate-toothed, or pinnatifid. Few of the
species are sufficiently beautiful to claim a place in our
gardens. The British Flora embraces five species, V. Blat-
taria, V. Lychnitis, V. nigrum, V. pulverulentwm, and
V. Thapsus. A selection of the most desirable kinds
is here given. With the exception of V. nigrum and `
V. pinnatifidum, which may be increased by divisions and
cuttings respectively, all are hardy biennials, and only
require sowing in any ordinary soil. i
ememr (bipinnatifid). A synonym of V. pinnati-
um, : 3
V. Blattaria (Blattaria). Moth Mullein. 1. bright yellow, rarely `
cream-coloured, fin. to llin. in diameter ; icles slender, d
dular ; peduncles lin. to lin. long. l, radical ones An, to
long, oblong-lanceolate, obtuse, crenate, lobulate, or sub-pinnati-
fid; cauline ones small, sessile, ovate or oblong, toothed or sub-
crenate. Stem 8in. to 4ft. high, simple or branched. Europe
(Britain). (Sy. En. B. 942.) :
V. Boerhaavii (Boerhaave's) Annual Mullein. fl. yellow, sessile, -
fascicled or rarely solitary; corolla ample; raceme simple or
mur uw. ieren l. crenate, woolly ; lower ones ree
, ; u ones rarel
Shortly sub decurrent, acute or long-acuminate, “A. 2ft.
very shortly sub-d t
South Europe, 1751. A pre
THE DICTIONARY
OF GARDENING,
" ‘Werbascum—continued.
V. Chaixii (Chaix’s).* heey tho Ah Matteis. ft yao: ; calyx
ben
lanceolate, subulate; icles loosely many-flowered ;
-raceme paniculate. l. green or ee beneath, crenate ;
- lower ones petiolate, cuneate at base, truncate or incised ; upper
ones sessile, rounded at base. A. South an d Central
, eu A hybrid between V. ovalifolium and
d TL sc? (coppery). hy!
V. ferrugineum (rusty. A synonym of V. pheeniceum.
V. formosum (beautiful. A synonym of V. ovalifolium.
V. Myconi (Mycon’s). A synonym of Ramondia pyrenaica.
, nigrum (dark). Dark Mullein. fl. numerous within each
Ms more or > stalked ; corolla Lo il GER bright —
to the filaments. Summer and autumn. L crenate, near!
A i e sen beneath ; di ie md
| cordate-o| , on lo ones near!
— a pointed. Stem e hod with woo! hairs,
to high, ending in à long, simply-branched raceme.
à x (Brit) w Western Asia. A pretty perennial
diameter. l. rosula , acuminate,
ba eg Stem 5ft. to 6ft. Sex ee from worse the base in
a candela! manner. t, 1883. Perennial. qa. 1078.)
J V. ovalifolium inea sa e: orange, large, solitary,
in a simple or spike ; auger filaments orange- or purple-
woolly. l ovate ; lower ones doubly or incised-crenate ; 30575
d er Tauria, 1804. DE )
V. formosum (B. R. 568) V. cupreum (B. M. 1226) is a
hybrid between this egen and V. pheniceum.
i K w (Phlomis-like). Woolly Mullein. Á. yellow, fas-
` shorter than the calyx; racemes ay Reg d
crenulate, or the oblong radical ones: doub!
en crenate ` upper ones -— obtuse, or the interm ide
ones somewhat -decurrent. h. 3it. South Europe, 1739.
(S. F. G. 224.)
ote, many times. Ak er than the oe : raceme 2
H branched.
ES O ss
TENE See Fig. 159. (B. M. e L.
2.) Syn. V. ferrugineum (A. B. R. 163)
FIG. 160. PORTION OF INFLORESCENCE OF VERBASCUM THAPSUS.
V. pinnatifidum (pinnatifid
flowered fascicles, tee su
branched, rigid. I m ostly naked, gree
fid; cauline ones pinnatifid, with ob: Ohio: ^ segmen
Tour € y IBIS Sub nat. Stems lft. or more ents;
ës -8 (S. F. G. | 228.) SYN. V. bipin-
ee See € flowered ;
a WË a aft. ong, with short, bundle aonana
3 ee in remote, Dei:
¥en (Olympian).* t£ bright der n- Min lin. to -
Verbascum—continued,
branchlets (or, in gardens, an often elongated raceme). l. doubly
crenate ; i sees sce narrowed to the base ; upper
ones sessile, cordate-auriculate. Sft. or more. Caucasus, &
A pretty species. (S. B. F. G. 3L)
V. rubiginosum (reddish-brown). fl. yellow and red ; pedicels
bi- or ternate, rarely solitary, twice or many times as long as the
ranched
calyx; raceme loose, bi , sub-paniculate, J. pu nt
beneath, crenate; lower ones late ; ue ones sessile or
cordate-amplexicaunl A, 2ft. Hungary,
V. r. tauricum (Taurian) Á. larger, on shorter pedicels ` raceme
simpler. (B. M. , under name of V. tauricum.)
V. deser (showy). Á. f. yellow ; — longer than the
fascicles loose, often flowered ; pani very long,
po ba Bh l. thick, entire, or lower ones crenate, oblong,
elongated, em rg d mei upper ones sessile or
Wa spectabile (marke) ce ge? and purple; pedicels
solitary or few š me elongated, nearly simple,
viscous-villous. J. dou eri E Prec glabrous or pilose above,
slightly tomentose beneath; lower ones petiolate, oblong-ovate,
cordate at base; upper ones sessile, semi-amplexicaul. A. 2ft.
Tauria, 1820.
V. Thapsus (Tha Zeien Aaron’s Rod ; Adam’s Flannel ;
psus
Blanket Leaf; Cow’s Ley... or Hig Taper; Jacob’s
Staff ; Shepherd's Club ; ow; corolla jin.
to lin. in x woolly — spike are to 10in. long,
dense, Ve: l. very decurrent ; radical ones rag to 8in. long,
obovate-lanceolate, entire or crenate ` cauline ones oblong, acute,
the upper acumina: 2ft. to At. kA stout. Europe
(Britain). See Fig. 160. (F. D. 631; Sy. En.
VERBENA (the old Latin name used e Virgil and
Pliny). Vervain. ORD. Verbenaceæ. A genus comprising
about eighty species of greenhouse or hardy, annual or
perennial herbs or sub-shrubs, almost wholly American. —
Flowers small or mediocre, solitary in the axils of the often
narrow bracts; calyx tubular, five-ribbed, five-toothed ;
corolla tube straight or incurved, equal or slightly enlarged
above ; limb spreading, sub-bilabiate, the five lobes oblong
or broad, obtuse or retuse; stamens four, didynamous,
very rarely two, affixed above the middle of the tube,
included; spikes terminal, rarely axillary. Leaves opposite,
or rarely ternately whorled or alternate, toothed or often
incised or dissected, rarely entire. V. officinalis, the
British representative of the genus, was formerly held in `
great repute as a remedy for affections of the bladder, and ~
its flowers were considered an instrument for restoring -
defective vision. Verbenas may readily be propagated by
seeds, sown in heat, some time in early spring; or by
cuttings of the young growths which have no flowers on
them. The hardy species may also be increased b
division of the rootstock. ^ All require a rich soil,
may be planted in open borders during summer from the
middle or end of May.
The best-known species are here deseribed. Except
where otherwise indicated, Së are perennials, and flower `
in summer. s=
V. alata (winged). fl. rosy; spikes short, dense, sub-cylindric ;
panicle terminal, cymose, sub-fastigiate. J. sessile, jin. to lin.
ong, ovate or triangular-oblong, acute, entire or argutely serrated,
mec, wrinkled, strigose-scabrous. Stems sub-fastigiate.
h. 4ft. Brazil, 1828. Half- -hardy. (S. B. F. G. ser. ii. 41.)
V. amæna (pleasing). fl, pinkish-purple; corolla lobes bifid;
spikes long, dense, erect, Z. stipulate, pinnatifid ; lobes oblo: Sé
acute, clothed with closely-pressed eg "stipules —
more ‘hairy than the blade. Stems pa mn recumbent, covered
crine whitish hairs. A. lft. Mexico. Half-hardy. (P. M. B.
vii
V. Aubletia (Aublet's) Rose Vervain. $. reddish-purple or lilac,
rarely white ; corolla Vis: M to gin. broad ; spikes pedunculate,
elongated in fruit. l lin. to 2in. long, ovate or ovate-oblong,
. incisely lobed and toothed, often more deeply three-cleft, “the
truncate or broadly cuneate base tapering into a margined petiole.
h. 1ft. or less. North America, 1774. Hardy. (B. M. 308; B. R.
294, var. 1925). V, Tamiortii (B: M. 2200) ia. a form of this with —
narrower and more incised leaves. V. L. rosea (S: B. F. G. ser. ii.
363) has a este. te fragrant corolla, jin. wide.
V. bracteosa ( bracted). lish se u^ very
small, exceeded by some of the us Kells: spikes thick,
SE Ee
nto a shor
cleft, and coarsely-toothed. Mori dim proin on America, 1820." Plant diffuse
or decumbent, hirsute, ann
Hardy. (B. M. 2910.)
145
AN ENCYCLOPZEDIA OF HORTICULTURE.
Siena continued; Verbena—continued.
V. chamezedrifolia (Chamzdrys-leaved). fl. ofa splendid scarlet V. officinalis (officinal Common Vervain ; ni Hol m uno's
colour, large and showy ; spike solitary, on an elongated, ascend-
- ing peduncle. Z oblong or ovate, broadly cuneate at base,
crenate or somewhat incised-serrated, strigose above, hair
beneath, on short petioles. Stems filiform, fork-branched,
creeping. Brazil, 1827. Half-hardy under-shrub, (B. 129 ; B. M.
"3333; S. B. F. G. ser. ii. 9.) Syn. V. melíssoides.
V. e. Melindres (vernacular name).
B. R. 1184 and L. B. C. 1514, under name of V. Melindres.)
V. elegans (elegant). fl. blue; corolla limb large, with emar-
ginate lobes; spikes terminal, pedunculate, pyramidal.
revolute, Stems branched, procumbent. Mexico, 1826.
annual.
V. erinoides (Erinus-like). Z. reddish-violet ; corolla shortl ny
exserted; spikes terminal, Ponte, solitary, elongate
fastigiate, canescent-hairy. cuneate at base, decurrent, tri-
partite-pinnatifid or hanne: laciniæ lanceolate, slightly acute,
entire or somewhat toothed, the margins slightly revolute.
Stems , much-branched, decumbent, rooting; branches
wem Peru, 1818. Hardy annual SYN. V. multifida.
V. contracta (contracted). J. tripartite; ag? incised-
pinnatild : NER SS mula con asap oblong acute. (B. R. 1766,
under name of V. contracta ; S . B. F. G. Dd ii. 347,
under set of V. e. Sabi
i VS kanta -8| d). KR Vervain ; Simpler’s Joy ; Wild
ue; es dense, strict, naked at base, or more or
[e EE numerous in a panicle. l SC -lanceolate,
gradually acuminate, coarsely or incisely serra petiolate ;
some of the lower ones often hastately three-lobed at base. Stem
erect, 3ft. to 6ft. high. North America, 1810. Hardy. V. pani-
culata (B. R. 1102) is a form wanting the three-lobed leaves,
FIG. 161. FLOWERING BRANCH OF VERBENA INCISA.
V. incisa (cut) f/i. rosy-purple; calyx five lines long; S
pedunculate, sub-ternate at the tips of the branches, corym
paniculate. IL, lower ones eren NUM, cuneate, truncate dë
sub-cordate at base, attenuated into the petioles, pinnatifid-
lobed, sees incised-serrated, wrinkled ; upper ones nearly
lanceolate, sessile, incised-pinnatifid. Stem ascending ; branches
erect. A. y Brazil, 1 Greenhouse sub-shrub. See Fig. 161.
V. Lambertii (Lambert's) A form of V. Aubletia.
Y Melindres (vernacular name). A variety of V. chamedrifolia.
V. melissoides (Melissa-like. A synonym of V. chameedrifolia,
V. multifida (much-cleft). A synonym of V. erinoides.
33 mutabilis (changeable). A synonym of Stachytarpheta muta-
Vol. IV.
L. oblong or oblong-lanceo-
late, unequally incised-serrated and less hairy. (P. M. B. i. 173;
l. shortly
petiolate, pinnatifid- laciniate, cuneate at base, slightly strigose-
hispid; segments entire, linear-oblong, the margins sli per
ardy
* 1748; S. B. F. G. ser. ii
Tears; Pigeon's Grass ` Simpler's Joy. jf. lilac, 4 eter;
spikes dense-flowered, afterwards elongating. l opposite, oblong,
pinnatifid or tripartite, with acute or obtuse lobes; upper ones
narrower. Stems lft. to 2ft. high, rigid, teme rin, Ew
(Britain). Plant hispid- pubescent. (F. D. 628; Sy. En. B. 1018.)
SYN. V. sororia (S. B. F. G. 202).
v. Lares aisi: A form of V. hastata.
v. M giflora (flame-flowered). fl. purple or lilac (varying in
Bor to red and blue); corolla eight to nine mace long ;
spikes wi end pedunculate, solitary or ternate, cymose-panicu-
late. ¿Z oblong- or lanceolate-triangular, acute, cuneate at Ess
a Patre vd Kn -— Leg cir ‘incised - serrated
wrin strigose above, hairy benea ere
revolute. Stems ascending ; branches erect, h. slightly
1834. Greenhouse sub-shrub.
V. p. vulgaris (common). /. in soli , terminal
Stems slender, decumbent; branches much-spreading dines.
ascending-erect. (B. 60; B. M. 3541, P. M. B. iv. 5, and 8, B.
ii. 591, under name of y. Tweediana.)
V. pulchella (pretty). A synonym of V. tenera.
V. radicans (rooting). Á. lilac, fragrant; corolla twice as long
as the pubescent calyx; spikes short, sub-capitate. L trifid;
segments mostly again trifid, the laciniæ oblong-linear, slightly
fleshy, highly glabrous. Stems procumbent, rooting, Andes,
1832. Greenhouse sub-shrub.
V. rugosa (wrinkled). A synonym of V. venosa.
V. sororia e A synonym of V. oficinalis.
Ve be ( igh
a es comparativ dy
leafy-bracted at base. 1. nearl
sharply and ge lys mostly ubly serrated, rarely `
cinereous with dense, soft, hirsute- pubescence, x
veiny. h. ift. to 2ft. North America. SUOL.M. 1976)
V. sulphurea, (sulphur-coloured). = SSC ‘ mulphasccolemed ;
corolla limb rather large; spikes pedunculate, capitate, many-
flowered. J, pinnatipartite or nearly so, petiolate, tinge cmt
pidulous on both sides; lacinize much sprea linear,
revolute, Stems procumbent ; branches ascen
about 2ft. Chili, 1832. Ëm hairy sub
V. tenera (tender) A. violet; corolla tube twice as long as the
calyx ; spikes terminal, pedunculate, solitary or ternate,
at lengti elongated. 'and relaxed, zm canescent.
current in short Lee oles, gins sone
slightly toutan ba
se cng ta 1827.
house su week Syn. V. hella (S. B
. t. Maonetti (Maonette). f deich DECH
Veorolla ori emn ti. "Di "B. vd Aig "wah
V. teucrioides (Teucrium-like). fl. white or pinkish; calyx jin.
long; corolla SEN sweet-scented at night; spikes eg
ech S org -hairy. l. ovate or ob vm shortly
cuneate at base, entire, shortly narrowed into the petioles,
obtuse, Soler hal sinuate-serrated, much wrinkled
ins
revolute, hairy above, tomentose beneath Stems. tufted, Tooting
at base, ascending, sprea: -hairy. , Green-
house sub-shrub. (B. Pu P. M. B. v. 243.)
V. trifida (trifid-leaved). Lo cel Sie y, sab-
sessile, very = [^k round
cuneate at base, sessile, Tin. to ports — aly branchlets fron
trifid or nearly so, emitting tn ers
the axils; segments lanceolate, a:
Branches MEN. and, as well as "p tao Hog ag Ss
Mexico, 1818. remarkable, greenhouse sub-shrub. (L. &
pP. p. G. L pk. 169)
V. triphylla (three-leaved). A synonym of Lippia citriodora.
V. Tweediana (Tweedie's) A synonym of V. phlogiftlora vul-
garis.
V. venosa (conspicuous-veined).* A. lilac or bluish ; corolla tube
slender, thrice Mee ds In as the calyx ; terminal spikes sub-ternate,
lateral — ES fastiginte, at length cylindrical, imbri-
oer oblong, mb ma, E
in t. Brazil, 1830. A "etal an and d well-known, hi half-hardy
plant, very use’ or ding, :
Pope aL Pelargonium. (B. Mester ER nut. F. d. ser ser. "äi
SYN. V. rugosa (S. B. F. G. ser. ñ. 318).
EE
spikes an
canescent ; gege 4. 2ft. to Sft. i North Ameria,
1824. Half-hardy.
Garden Varieties. Verbenas are the Aas
beautiful of summer bedding plants when they can be
indueed to succeed; kw, nouum iir ccm
U
EMT
hermaphrodite
146 THE
DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
"Verbena continued. j
has been an uncertainty, because of the plants being
‘subject to, apparently, some kind of disease. For this
reason, and also because stock plants are not, as a |
rule, easily preserved through the winter, many culti-
vators have taken to the raising of seedlings each spring
for growing only through one summer. This is easily
done, a8 the young plants grow rapidly and flower freely
if the seed has been saved from a good source. Green
Fly and Mildew are the greatest enemies to which the
plants are subject; either
of these, if allowed to re-
main on them, will soon
work irreparable mischief.
For exhibition purposes,
Verbenas may be grown in
. pots ina cold frame. The
following is a list of varie-
ties that are best suited for
bedding :
BOULE DE NEIGE, white, nicely
scented, CRIMSON KING,
crimson, with white eye; fine
der. LADY NDES-
BOROUGH, mauve, with white
. Stripe. LUSTROUS, intense
scarlet, with large, pure white
eye ; strong grower. NEMESIS,
very deep pink. PURPLE
KING, purple self; a good,
well-known, old variety.
VERBENACE. A
natural order of herbs,
shrubs, or trees, broadly
dispersed over the warmer
parts of the globe, and par-
ticularly abundant in South
temperate regions. Flowers
or rarely,
by abortion, polygamous,
variously disposed; calyx
inferior, persistent, the tube
eampanulate, tubular, or
rarely almost obsolete,
the teeth, lobes, or seg-
ments five, four, or rarely
six to eight, or obsolete;
corolla gamopetalous, the
tube often incurved, the
limb four or five-cleft, rarely
multifid, the lobes equal or
more or less bilabiate; per-
fect stamens four, didyna-
mous, or two, or in a few
genera as many as the
corolla lobes; filaments in-
appendiculate ; anthers two-
celled ; bracts variable, often
small. Fruit more or less
drupaceous or sub-capsular.
Leaves generally opposite or ”
whorled, entire, toothed, or sid
incised-multifid, in one genus pinnate, in another digi-
tately compound; stipules absent. Teak, one of the most
important timbers in the world, is the wood of Tectona
grandis. Lippia. citriodora, and several species of Lantana,
are used as tea, The order embraces fifty-nine genera,
and nearly 700 species. Well-known examples are: Clero-
dendron, Lantana, Verbena, and Vitez.
VERBENA, LEMON - SCENTED. A common
name for Lippia citriodora (which see).
VERBENA OIL-PLANT. A name given to An-
dropogon Schenanthus (which see).
M A, SAND. A common name for Abronia
" (which see).
VERBENA, SWEET-SCENTED. See Aloysia.
VERBESINA (altered from Verbena, which some of
the species are supposed to resemble). Crown Beard.
Including Platypteris and Ximenesia. ORD. Composite.
A genus comprising about fifty species of stove, green-
house, or hardy, annual or perennial herbs, sub-shrubs,
or rarely shrubs, inhabiting the warmer parts of America.
Flower-heads yellow, or the ray florets white; involueral
braets oblong or linear, in few series; receptacle convex
or conical, paleaceous; ray florets ligulate, spreading,
FiG. 162 VERBESINA PINNATIFIDA.
entire or two or three-toothed; achenes glabrous or
pilose. Leaves opposite or the upper ones (or all) alter-
nate, petiolate, sessile, or deeurrent, toothed, lobed, or
rarely entire. Few of the species possess any hor
tural value. Those described below are, with the
tion of V. encelioides, perennials. All thrive in
soil, and may be increased by seeds, the pere
also by divisions. . s
kä. “ed gue asa SË —asup pAb ig ote si i
l. alternate, long-decurrent, oblong or obovate, obtuse, unt
and sinuate-toothed, nearly glabrous. Stem winged.
West Indies, &c., 1699. Stove. (B. M. 1716.) |
V. crocata (yellow). fl.-heads orange-yellow,
Summer, anche MEME. epe
AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF HORTICULTURE.
MT
Verbesina-—continued.
lobes oval, erose-dentate, the terminal one somewhat deltoid.
Branches four-winged. h. 2ft. Mexico, 1812. Stove. Syns.
Platypteris crocata, Spilanthes erocata (B. M. 1627).
V. encelioides (Encelia-like). fl.-heads yellow, disposed in a
somewhat corymbose manner; achenes of the rays wingless,
three-toothed, those of the disk winged, two-awned. August.
l ovate or oblong, coarsely serrated; petioles broadly winged,
auricled at base. Stem erect, 2ft. to dft. high. Mexico, 1785.
A eanescent, greenhouse annual. Syn, Xi ia enceliord
V. pinnatifida (pinnatifid-leaved). fl.-heads pale yellow;
involucral scales blackish, linear-lanceolate, acute; rays about
twelve, oblong; panicles opposite, branched, corymbose at apex.
August. l. opposite, long-decurrent, pinnatifid, long-cuneate at
base, hairy-puberulous on both sides, especially on the nerves.
Stem four-winged, tomentose. h. 3ft. Mexico, 1826. Green-
house. See Fig. 162.
V. sativa (cultivated). A synonym of Veslingia sativa.
V. vir ca (Virginian). /.-heads white, in compound corymbs ;
ray florets three or four, oval. August. J. ‘alternate, ovate-
lanceolate, feather-veined, toothed or lobed, decurrent, below,
as well as the narrowly or interruptedly-winged stem, downy-
pubescent. A. 2ft. North America, 1812. Hardy.
VEREIA. A synonym of Kalanchoe (which see).
VERGE-CUTTER. Another name for an edging-
iron, a tool which is employed for cutting grass verges
by the side of walks, flower-beds, &oc., also for cutting
out new beds in turf. The simple form with crescent-
FIG. 163. VERGE-CUTTER.
shaped blade (see Fig. 163) is the best, as it may be
guided by the hand to cut in whatever direction is
desired. It is unnecessary, as a rule, to use a Verge-
cutter for the edges of walks more than once a year—
spring is the best season— the shears being sufficient for
the rest of the year. By the continued use of an edging-
iron on both sides of a walk, the latter very soon becomes
considerably widened.
VERMICULAR. Worm-shaped.
VERMIFUGA. A synonym of Flaveria (which see).
VERNAL. Appearing in spring.
VERNAL GRASS. The common name for Antho-
xanthum odoratum (which see).
VERNATION. The disposition of the leaves within
a leaf-bud,
VWERNICOSE. Covered with natural varnish;
appearing as if varnished.
VERNONIA (named in honour of William Vernon, a
botanical traveller in North America). Ironweed. Including
Ascaricida and Webbia. ORD. Composite. A vast genus
(about 380 species) of stove, greenhouse, or hardy, annual
or perennial herbs or shrubs, broadly distributed, chiefly
ia
` America.
Vernonia—continued.
in the tropics, but most copiously in the warmer parts of
Flower-heads purple, reddish, bluish, or rarely
white, terminal, solitary, cymose, or paniculate, homo-
gamous; involucral bracts in many series, the inner
longest; receptacle naked or pitted, sometimes shortly |
hairy; florets all equal, tubular, slender, narrowly five-
cleft; achenes striated, ribbed, or angled, rarely terete;
pappus of many hairs, often girt with a row of outer
short hairs or flattened bristles. Leaves alternate (or in
one Brazilian species opposite), entire or toothed, penni-
veined, sessile or petiolate. Few of the species are known
to cultivation, the majority being mere weeds. Those
described below thrive in rich, light soil, and may be
readily increased by seeds, cuttings, or divisions, according
to the nature of the plant.
Y. acutifolia (acute-leaved). A.-heads pale purple, sub-sessile at
the sides of the branches ; involucre hemispherical ; florets forty.
December. IL sessile, linear, acuminate, reticulate - nerved,
slightly serrated, glabrous above, obscurely pilose beneath.
Stem erect, terete. A. At. South America. Greenhouse peren-
nial. (B. M. 3062.
V. axilliflora (axillary-flowered). /1.-heads violet-purple, sessile,
much shorter than the floral leaves ; cymes long, scorpioid, ter-
minal, September. J, shortly petiolate, te acute
at both ends, nearly entire, scabrous and pilose above, villous-
tomentose beneath. Branches terete, villous. h. 14ft. |
Stove shrub. (L. B. C. 1690.) .
at base. Stem stout, sulcate, branched, tomentose-pubescent.
T MT Cameroons, 1861. A magnificent, stove shrub.
V. centriflora (centre-flowered). A synonym of V. scorpioides.
V. flexuosa (flexuous). .-heads purple or white; involucre
campanulate, the bracts mucronate-acuminate ; cymes scorpioid.
September. J. sessile, oblong or linear-lanceolate, nearly entire,
scabrous-pilose on both sides. Stem herbaceous, from a tuberous
n h. lift. Brazil, 1823. Stove. (B. M. 2477; L. B. C.
V. noveboracensis (New York) . /A.-heads purple; involucral ` `
scales tipped with a long, bristle or awl-shaped, spreading
appendage, in some varieties merely pointed. August, J. lan-
ceolate or oblong. h. 5ft. North America, 1710. Hardy perennial.
V. odoratissima, (highly odorous). /.-heads purple ; involucral
scales acuminate; cymes disposed in a panicle. October. J.
shortly petiolate, rigid, obovate, cuneate at base, slightly toothed
at apex, scabrid above, reticulated and hirsute-pubescent
beneath: Stem terete, shrubby. À. 4ft. Caraccas, 1817. Stove,
V. pinifolia (Pine-leaved). /.-heads bright purple; involucral
scales mucronate, canescent; corymbs Jin. to 8in. across, mostly
compound, of many heads, flat-topped. Summer. J. sessile,
crowded, linear, acute, lin. to Aën, long, half to four lines wide,
becoming glabrous above, the margins revolute. Stems lft. to
2ft. high, mostly closely leafy throughout. South Africa, 1863.
Greenhouse perennial Syn. Webbia pinifolia (B. M. 5412). eg
V. scorpioides (scorpioid-cymed). fl.-heads lilac-rose, sessile,
contiguous; involucral scales hairy, the inner ones acuminate,
- the outer ovate ; cymes scorpioid, recurved, leafless, approximate.
Summer. I petiolate, elliptic, acute, pubescent beneath. A. lft.
Brazil and West Indies, 1874. Stove shrub. (R. H. 1874, 231.)
Syn. V. centriftrora. ;
V. sericea (silky. jl.-heads purple or white, sessile, solitary or
twin in the axils; involucre campanulate, the outer scales re-
curved, mucronate, the inner ones obt D b l. very
shortly petiolate, lanceolate, acuminate, sub-obtuse at base,
sub-entire, nearly glabrous above, adpressedly pubescent beneath.
Stem terete, striated, very slightly puberulous. A. 4ft. Brazil,
1823. Stove sub-shrub. (B. R. 522.)
VERONICA (a medieval name of doubtful deriva-
tion, probably from hiera eicon, sacred image; in allusion `
to the legend of the sacred handkerchief of 8. Veronica).
Cancerwort; Speedwell. Including Diplophyllum and
Leptandra. ORD. Scrophularinee, A genus comp:
about 160 species of greenhouse or hardy herbs, shrubs,
or rarely trees, broadly dispersed over temperate and
frigid regions. Flowers often varying in colour in the same
species, blue, purple, flesh-coloured, or white, disposed
in bracteate, terminal or axillary racemes, rarely solitary
in the axils of alternate leaves; calyx four, five, or very
rarely three-parted, the segments scarcely imbricated ;
corolla tube rarely exceeding the calyx; limb spreading,
`
1
148 ss THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
|» Veronica—continued.
four or five-cleft, the lateral lobes exterior (or one exterior),
the upper and lower ones usually narrowest ; stamens two,
exserted; pedicels ebracteolate. Leaves opposite, rarely
whorled or somewhat scattered, the cauline ones very
. rarely alternate; floral ones always alternate, simil
the cauline ones or often reduced to bracts. Sixteen
species are indigenous in Britain ; among them the following
. may be mentioned: V. Beccabunga (Brooklime), with
rather fleshy, blunt leaves, which are considered to be
&nti-scorbutie; V. Chamedrys, one of the loveliest of
our wild flowers ; and V. spicata, often grown in gardens.
The best-known cultivated species are here described.
Except where otherwise stated, they are hardy, and of
perennial duration, thriving in any fairly good soil, and
being increased by divisions. The shrubby kinds may be
readily multiplied by cuttings, and the annuals by seeds.*-
V. alpina (alpine) A. blue or violet ; corolla two to three lines
across ; raceme spiciform or somewhat capitate, dense, or inter-
rupted below. May. J. mostly shorter t e internodes of
the simple stem (Jin. to lin. € ovate to oblong, crenulate-
serrate or entire. h. Qin. to Län. Europe (Britain), Asia,
North America. (F. D. 16; Sy. En. B. 980.)
V. a. Wormskioldii (Wormskiold's) A villous-pubescent form,
with larger leaves. 1819. (B. M. 2975.)
V. amethystina (amethystine-blue). A synonym of V. paniculata.
V. amplexicaulis (stem-clasping). J.L in short, conical, dense
spikes jin. to lin. long, on ue Sch lin. to llin. long,
crowded together near the ends of the branchlets; corolla
white, the tube jin. long, the limb jin. across. /. loosely im-
bricated, amplexicaul or sub-amplexicaul, oblong, obtuse, jin.
. broad, glaucous, coriaceous, entire, slightly concave.
^. lft. to 2ft. New Zealand. Decumbent or sub-erect shrub.
V. Andersonii (Anderson's).* d. bluish-violet, sometimes whitish
towards the base of the raceme ` racemes shortly pedunculate,
narrow-oblong, rather longer than the leaves. July. Jl. oblong,
Sin. to An, long, somewhat obtuse, entire, puberulous on the
margins, rather thick. A. ^r Half-hardy shrub. Garden
- hybrid. (F. d. S. 658; L. J. F. 103; L. & P. F. G. 38.)
V. A. variegata (variegated). This differs from the type in
having finely variegated leaves. p: ype
V. anomala (anomalous). white, very shortly pedicellate or
sessile; co Be e lin, Ue RR De. Po Hn broad, the
bes nearly equal, three or two unequal, spreading, narrow;
racemes crowded be gn tive to ten-flowered, sub-terminal.
1. decussate, Jin. to , tin. to lin. wide, linear or linear-
: patent, often reddish-coloured, coriaceous, quite glabrous
on the surface, sometimes ciliated on the margin, concave,
entire, shortly petiolate. Branches long, slender, purplish or
reddish towards the tips. A. ft. to ft. New Zealand. A dense.
(Buxbaum’s). Jl. bright blue ; corolla jin. across ;
, axillary in alternate, leaf-like bracts. April
September. 4. shortly petiolate, oblong or ovate-cordate,
lin. to lin. long, coarsely serrated ; floral ones similar, shorter
than decurved pedicels. Branches 6in. to 12in. long. Euro)
sd ors) Britain. A prostrate annual (F. D. 1982;
y.
. buxifolia (Box-leaved). A. white; corolla tube short, the
limb jin. to iin. across; racemes very short, dense-flowered,
crowded at the ends of the branches and sub-capitate, puberulous
or m: pedicels short ; bracts as large as the sepals. J. lin.
fo lin. long, lin. to jin. broad, broadly oblong-obovate, obtuse,
_ suddenly truncate or cordate at the very short, thick petiole, ex-
. cessively thick and coriaceous, concave. hk. 2ft. to 3ft. New
Zealand. A small, stout, glabrous shrub.
V. carnosula (slightly fleshy).* /. white, with reddish-yellow
anthers; corolla tube very short, the limb lin. to jin. ca
spikes short, pilose and pubescent, crowded and forming heads
at the ends of the branches, very dense-flowered. Summer.
L closely imbricated, sub-erect, jin. to Zin. long, broadl
oe or € or wasy À round gl entire, very thic
riaceous, almost sessile or on broad petioles,
Zealand. A stout, often prostrate shrub. jun Uy
. V. ea! (waterfall. /f. white or pinkish, jin. to 3in. i
diameter p icels very slender, jin. Z tin.’ Y. ce
axillary, er, Jin. to Bin, long, very many flowered; bracts
linear, subulate Z. sessile or petiolate, Ain, to Sin, lo »
oblong or narrow-lanceolate, E deeply ind uS
no jc sub-erect ted rostrate at the base and
asce! , 10in. ong, bran
wi omm g. c rather slender. New
V. caucasica (Caucasian). ` 8. pale red; pedicels filif ;
racemes loose, many-flowered, | on slender peduncles. du.
l. sub-sessile, once or twice nnatisect; segments oblong or
— . linear-cuneate, narrowed at , entire or incised. S;
ee ascending or erect, pilose. Caucasus, 1816. (L. B. C. 1369.)
V. Chameedrys (Chamædrys). Angels’ Eyes ; Birds’ Eyes; Ger-
Veronica—continued.
Fic. 164. FLOWERING BRANCHLET OF VERONICA CHAMJEDRYS.
mander Speedwell; God's Eye. fl. bright blue; corolla iin. to
lin. across; raceme loose, 2in. to 5in. long, including the
slender peduncle. May and June. l. all opposite, sub-sessile,
ovate-cordate, jin. to lin. long, deeply serrated. Branches
hairy. See Fig. 164. (F. D. 448; L. B. C. 53; Sy. En. B. 986.)
YV. chathamica (Chatham Island) J. dark purple, large,
numerous, closely set; peduncles jin. long, pubescent ; racemes
lin. to 14in. long, sub-terminal at the ends of the branches and
axillary to the uppermost leaves. /. spreading, sessile, iin. to
14in. long, lin. to jin. broad, obovate-oblong or ovate-oblong,
acuminate, entire, flat, scarcely coriaceous. Branches wiry,
pubescent. Chatham Island. A small, prostrate, rambling
shrub, adapted to the ornamentation of rockwork or earth-banks.
V. Colensoi (Colenso’s). / white, pink, or bluish ; corolla tube
short, the limb jin. to jin. across; racemes sub-terminal, often
compound, pedunculate, hardly longer than the leaves, puberulous.
Summer. lJ. spreading or erecto-patent, almost sessile, Jin. to lin.
long, very coriaceous, linear-oblong or narrowly oblong-obovate,
acute, entire, sometimes glaucous. New . A small,
glabrous, half-hardy shrub.
V. cupressoides (Cypress-like). J. violet, in. in diameter,
three or four at the end of the slender branchlets; bracts larger
than the sepals, both broadly oblong, obtuse, not ciliated. 4. Ain.
long, ovate-oblong, obtuse, not broader than the branch, opposite
pairs connate at the base, erect or adpressed, glabrous, fleshy.
New Zealand, Middle Island, &c. A dense, much-branched bush,
bin. to ft. or 4ft. high. This is known in gardens under name
of V. salicornioides.
V. decussata (decussate). A synonym of V. elliptica.
. V. Derwentia (River Derwent). light blue or white, rather
crowded in racemes often Gin. to 8in. long, in the upper axils;
corolla lobes broad, acute, lin. long, obscurely arranged in two
lips. June. Z. sessile, broadly lanceolate, acuminate, Sin. to Ain.
long, serrated. Stems 2ft. to 5ft. high. Australia, 1802. Green-
house. (A. B. R.531.) Syn. V. labiata (B. M. 1660, 3461).
V. diosmeefolia (Diosma-leaved). f. lilac, kin. to jin. across;
dicels slender ; corymbs terminal, depressed, many-flowered.
uly. Z. petiolate, close-set, spreading, rigidly coriaceous, jin.
to Zin. long, iin. broad, linear-oblong, acute at both ends, entire,
not shining, sharply keeled by the midrib below. Branches rather
slender. A. 3ft. to 12ft. New Zealand, 1835. Greenhouse shrub.
V. elliptica (elliptic).* jl. white, large ; corolla limb An. to ĝin.
broad; racemes very short, few-flowered, forming together a
loose, sub-corymbose head at the tips of the branchlets. July.
l. close-set, Veinen uniform, petiolate, 4in. to Zin. long, linear-
or obovate-oblong, truncate at base, entire, flat, not shining.
h. 5ft. to 20ft. New Zealand, Chili, Fuegia, and Falkland
Islands, 1776. Half-hardy shrub or tree. (L. & P. F. G. Hi,
p. 101.) Syn. V. decussata (B. M. 242).
(Epacris-like). fl. white, collected into terminal,
V. epacridea
ovoid, leafy heads; corolla with a long tube, the limb Ain, in
diameter. l. sessile, din. in diameter, densely imbricate, spread-
ing and recurved, jin. to jin. long, very broadly obovate-oblong,
concave, d, glabrous, round or sub-acute at the tip. Stem
much branched, rigid, tortuous. New Zealand. Half-hardy shrub.
V. formosa (beautiful. fl. pale blue, in short, loose racemes in
the upper axils, forming terminal, leafy corymbs ; corolla lobes
lin. or more long. July. l. rather crow oval-oblong or
lanceolate, entire or rarely obscurely toothed, thick, often re-
curved, jin. to jin. long. A. 2ft. to 4ft. Australia, 1835. A
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 149
Veronica—continued.
beautiful, r3 ym wan e greenhouse shrub (B. M.
4512 ; L. J. F ;L.& P. F. 95.)
v. gentianoides Gergen ji. blue, rather large; pedicels
at length jin. to jin. long; racemes elongated, loose, many-
flowered, pubescent. June. J. rather thick, entire or with a few
crenatures, lin. to Am, long, the lower ones rosulate, obovate or
oblong, the rest remote, oblong or lanceolate. Stems tufted,
erect, pu» an to 12in. or more high. Caucasus, 1748. (B. M.
; "DD There is a very pretty variety, alba, with |
white Ee |
V. glauco-cærulea (glaucous-blue).* fi. dee «d blue, changing to
purple, in short, few-flowered spikes, crowded together near the
tips of the branchlets ; corolla limb jin. to jin. in diameter;
peduncles covered with soft, white hairs. J. closely imbricated,
jin, long, oboyate-oblong, acute, rather concave, on short, broad
petioles. New Zealand. small , Stout, decumbent or sub-
erect shrub, much branched, intensely glaucous throughout,
with slightly hairy branches. .
V. Grievei (Grieve’s). A garden hybrid near V. sazatilis, re-
sembling that species, but with brighter coloured-flowers. It is
more suitable for flower borders.
V. Guthrieana (Guthrie’s). A garden hybrid of which one of
the parents is V. na tilis.
|
V. ideas Gegen? A. "er y E much shorter than the
woolly calyx; racemes often solitary. July. 1. olate,
oblong or lanceolate, narrowed at base, the E ones obtuse
and crenate, the upper ones acute and serrated or entire at
apex, both sides (as well as the eK hoary-tomentose. A. 2ft.
Russia, 1759. Syn. V. neglecta (S. B. F. G. 55).
Fig. 165. VERONICA LONGIFOLIA SUBSESSILIS, showing Habit
and single detached Flower.
v. , incisa (cut-leaved) jl. blue, on pedicels rather longer than
s yx; racemes solitary or paniculate, slender. July.
E Scattered, pinnatifid to the middle or rather org sn lobes
lanceolate, acute. Stems glabrous or ca
h, 2ft. Siberia, 1739. (L. B. C. 1397.)
V. ; Kirkii (Kirk’s). jl. pure white, shortly pedicellate, disposed
nder racemes in the axils of the Epe oE leaves; corolla
tube lin. long, the limb lin. in di 4in. to 8in.
long, dense-flowered. I lin. to lyin. long by iin. wide, lanceolate,
eq oe imbricate, entire, — acute, sessile by a
htly concave, recurved. bft. to 12ft. New
3 tali handsome shrub, with dk brown, polished
v. mit dipped), A synonym of V. Derwentia.
V. Jervis (smooth). Jl. white, iin. across; racemes twice as long
the leaves, usually crowded at the ‘onda of the branches.
Gi e
3
V. cause eben (Ly cópoditai-Tibox Jl. white, sessil
V. parviflora, (small Serene)
Veronica—continued.
puberulous. ¿Z erect and adpressed, imbricating, rarely ding,
lin. to lin. long, fin. to lin. broad, b ée tee
obtuse or acute, extremely coriaceous, entire, concave, sharply
keeled by the stout, prominent midrib; ge short, very
tout. h, 2ft. to 4ft. New Zealand. A gia’ ous. shrub.
V-latifolia (broad-leaved). A form of V. Teucrium. `
V. ligustrifolia (Ligustrum-leaved). fl. white, rather large;
pedicels slender; racemes about twice as PE as the leaves,
rather slender, Toose-flowered, puberulous, jin. to Sin. long,
usually very narrow, linear-lanceolate, acuminate, tin. to lin.
broad, flat or concave and keeled at the "back, uite s ais some-
times jin. to fin. broad and obtuse. New Z A large,
glabrous, diffusely-branched, greenhouse bag
V. Lindleyana (Lindley’s). A form of V. salicifolia,
V. longifolia (long-leaved). d. lilac; pedicels often shorter
than the calyx; racemes solitary or few, dense-flowered.
August. Z. shortly petiolate, opposite or ternately whorled,
ovate or cordate at base, ovate- or oblong-lanceolate, A
. argutely serrated. Stems glabrous or puberulous. . 2ft.
Central Europe, 1731.
V.l.subsessilis (nearly sessile). fl. of a beautiful amethystine
blue; rachis of the raceme adpressedly-pubescent. Jl. very
shortly petiolate, 2in. to 4in. long, simply serrated, adpressed: D
puberulous beneath. h. 2ft. to 4ft. Ja Pen 1878. ‘See Fig. 1
(B. M. 6407; G. C. n. SC , p- 189; R. 1881, p. 270.)
e, disposed
in small, dense, oblong heads at the ends of the branches:
sepals linear- oblong, obtuse, ciliated ; corolla tube
very short, the limb lin. in diameter. 1. very densely
and closely imbricate, thickly coriaceous, very broadly
reniform-ovate, much broader than long, abruptly
narrowed into an acute tip, about Ain, broad; oppo-
Site pairs connate at the base. New Zealand. An
erect, much-branched, stout shrub.
V. multifida (much-cleft). fl. light blue; icels
scarcely exceeding the calyx ; racemes dense-Bowered.
June. J, rarely more than "jin. long, once or twice
Bandes: segments linear or subulate, rarely ob-
long, narrowed at base. Stems decumbent or diffuse.
woody at base, cano-pubescent, 6in. long. Central
tern Asia, 1748. (B. M. 1679; J. F. A. 329.)
V. neglecta (neglected). A synonym of V. incana.
. officinalis (offiinal. Common Medicinal-tea
dwell; Fluellen ; Ground-hele. fl. pale blue or
c, on very short: pedicels; coro lin. across;
racemes slender, many-flowered. May to July. i. all
opposite, shortly petiolate, obovate-oblong or or-
bicular, jin. to lin. long, serrated. Stem hairy, de-
. to 18in. long, ascending.
. 984-5.)
cumbent ; branches 2in.
Europe (Britain). (F. D. 248; Sy. En. B.
V. orchidea (Orchis-like). A form of V. spicata.
V. teg — veni a —— | small, Lus
shortly or blue, er, and longer-pedi-
cellate ; raceme loose. July. T lanceolate, or
cuneate-oblong, entire, toothed, or with a few pin-
natifid lacini:e, narrowed lied base. Stems decumbent
ja diffuse, e oi Fg cano-pubescent or gla-
brous. Levant, 1748. Lu B. C. S S19) SYN. V. taurica
(L. B. C. 911).
V. paniculata ( jl. blue; pedicels longer
than the calyx: racemes numerous, many-
flowered, paniculate. June. l mostly opposite or
ternately whorled, lanceolate, acute, -serrate,
mented at base, petiolate or rarely sub-sessile, rather
k, pale, brous or scarcely puberulous. Stems
Se? to 3ft. high, glabrous or canescent-puberulous,
South-Eastern Europe, 1797. SYN. V. amethystina.
ut blue, small; corolla jin. to
iin. across; racemes generall Ben gag © about , fice s long as
the leaves, dense-flowered, pu Deng May. 0
ing, lin. to 3in. long, lanceolate to linear- EE
cave and eg uite entire, acute or acuminate.
New Zealand, Half-hardy shrub. V. augusto (B. M.
5965) is a poe es form, with lilac
`
panicled).
pectinata nëmen fl. blue; corolla ample ;
scarcely longer than the calyx; racemes at 1 as much as — —
lft. long. May. l Seng small, obovate to oblong-linear, crenate —
base. Stems prostrate,
or scarcely incised, narrowed ‘at
pubescent or villous. Syria, &c., 1819.
V. p. rubra (red) A fine variety, with reddish-pink flowers.
perfoliata (perfolia!
s Speedwell. Z. bluish-
ak wi pel in Tong nr noms wi Ls Meri
, Cano-
150 THAE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Veronica—continued. | E
corolla lobes nearly rotate, but obscurely bilabiate. August.
l. amplexicaul and often more or less connate by their broad
bases, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, acuminate or acute, entire or
few-toothed, lin. to Sin. long. Stems simple or slightly branched.
h. about 3ft. Australia, 1815. Greenhouse perennial or under-
shrub. (B. M. 1936; B. R. 1930; L. B. C. 781.) i
v. des (Pimelea-like) fl. deep purple, opposite, in the
axils of large, leafy, ciliated bracts; spikes short, very pubescent |
or tomentose, sub-distichous. J. sessile, imbricated, erecto-
patent, jin. to Jin. long, broadly .obovate-oblong, obtuse, rather
concave, obtusely keeled, slightly glaucous. Branches erect,
transversely scarred. h. 4in. to 10in. New Zealand. A sub-erect,
greenhouse shrub.
> (fat-leaved).* jl. white ; sepals obtuse, ciliated ;
very short, pilose and pubescent, crowded in heads at the
s of the branches, very dense-flowered. June. J. sessile, im-
bricated, Jin. to jin. long, obovate-oblong, obtuse, entire, very
and cori cave, not keel Branches pubescent
above, transversely scarred. A. An. to 4ft. New Zealand, 1870.
. An erect or decumbent, robust shrub. (B. M. 6147; B. M. 6587,
under name of V. carnosula.)
V. prostrata (prostrate). A form of V. Teucrium.
V. salicifolia, (Willow-leaved). . bluish-purple or white, very
variable in size and length of corolla tube; pedicels slender ;
racemes much longer than the leaves, simple, very many flowered,
pubescent or glabrate. June. l. sessile, 2in. to bin. long, linear-
or oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, entire, glabrous. ranches
terete, as thick as a crow-quill. New Zealand. A "CN
is a
hardy, glabrous shrub. V. Lindleyana (P. M. B. xii.
form of this. .
V. salicornioides (Salicornia-like). The plant grown under this
name in English gardens is V. cupressoides; the true V. sali-
ides has apparently not yet been introduced.
V. satureioides ae ae nf 8 É blue; calyx unequally five-
IM corolla limb sub-bilabiate ; raceme spicate, jin. long.
ay. L opposite, decussate, crowded, oblong or obovate, jin.
long ; tip s. Ss toothed. Stems cæspitose ; base woody. h. Am.
Dalmatia, 1885. (R. G. 1192, fig. 3.)
V. saxatilis (rock-loving. Rock Speedwell. fl. bright blue,
very beautiful; " ;
‘terminal, few-flowered. July to September. I jin.
"to ñin. long, the lower ones obovate, the upper oblong,
es many, 2in, to 4in. long, with leafy barren `
shoots, Europe (Britain). Plant decumbent. (L. B. C.
704; Sy. En. B. 981.)
V. speciosa (showy). fi. deep blue. le; corolla
Jin, opge tacemes dense-flowered, 1m. in diameter,
not longer than the leaves, stout, erect. May. l.
sessile or on very short, thick petioles, 2in. to 4in.
ite-oblong, rounded at apex, very cori-
aceous, shining, entire, downy on the midrib
V. s. imperialis read A very handsome and
` free-flowerin, en variety, producing its purple
flowers in large, dense spikes. 1878. (F. d. S
V. s. rubra (red). This differs from the t in
having oben flowers. (F. d. S. 196.) -
V. spicata (spike-flowered).* fl. bright blue ; corolla
tube shorter than the yx; stamens very long,
purple; spike dense, lin. to 3in. long. July and
August. l. opposite or whorled, lin. to llin. long,
sub-sessile, narrow-oblong or oblong-lanceolate, ser-
rated above the middle. Stem 6in. to 18in. long,
stout, erect from a decumbent base, leafy. Europe
*(Britain) &c. (F. D. 52; Sy. En. B. 982) V. orchidea
(B. M. 2210) is a form of this species, with narrow,
tortuous corolla segments. :
V. syriaca (S. ) Á. blue; corolla rather 1 ;
P ue cels filiform, ral times longer than’ fire
V. taurica (Taurian. A synonym of V. orientalis,
V. Teucrium (Teucrium). Hungarian $
Speedwell. Z. light blue; cal C 7 sagho
equal; racemes many-fiow July. l. sessile or
the lower ones shortly petiolate, ovate to lini
rounded or cordate at base, m hed
or sub-pinnatifid. Sterile eich pellet Pgs <
prostrate ; floral
sa tn meri qm th na
ous. , 159 variable i j
| 1; L. B. C. 425.) 1s à prostrate, small.leay. nc
VerOniea—continued.
V. Traversii Ge AM f. white; corolla lobes Jin. across; | |
, |
, tapering :
8 ding,’ petiolate, Jin. to żin. long, Jin. to Mm, broad, obovate-
oblong okuse or ‘apiculate, Ge, KE) on the upper surface,
entire, flat or a little concave. New Zealand. A small, stout,
. glabrous shrub. e i
V. virginica Virginian) * Qulvers Physic; Great Virginian "e
Speed wel], d ] rs tod bluish T Prol salver-shaped ;
terminal spike 6in. to 10in. long, with usually several shorter ones
from the ‘upper axils. July. L in whorls of three to nine,
lanceolate, slenderly acuminate, sometimes oblong, very closely
and sharpjy serrated, Zin, to 5in. long. Stems simple, 2ft. to óft.
high. North America, 1714. (B. M. Pl. 196.) SYN. Leptandra
vir,
ginea,
'VERRUCÆFORM. Shaped like a wart.
VERRUCOSE. Warted; covered with wart-like,
sessile elevations. I
VERSATILE. Turning freely on its support; swing-
ing to anq fro.
VERSCHAFFELTIA (named in honour of Ambro-
sius Verschaffelt, who wrote a work on Camellias in 1848).
Syn. Regejia (of gardens). ORD. Palme. A monotypic
genus. ‘The Species is a handsome, stove Palm, requiring `
similar culture to Stevensonia (which see).
V. melanochætes (black-spined). A synonym of Roscheria
melanoch tes.
Fig, 166. VERSCHAFFELTIA SPLENDIDA.
V, splendida (splendia).* Z, spathes three; spadix 3ft. to 6ft-
long, 9n a Maa gen peduncle 3ft. to 4ft. long ; sewa d
branches 7in. to in. long. l. 4ft. to Tft. long, 3ft. to 5ft. br
, Cuneãte-opovate, bright green, bifid, the edges deeply incised,
the summer.
x AN ENCYCLOPEDIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 151
Verschaffeltia—continued.
the primary veins prominent on both surfaces ; petioles 6in. to 12in.
long, pale green, semi-terete, grooved down the face; sheaths
24ft. to 34ft. long, white-granular. Stem Gin. to 12in. in diameter,
and (as well as the leaf-sheaths and petioles) very spiny when
young. A. 80ft. Seychelles, 1864. See Fig. 166. (F. d. S.
1597-8; I. H. 430; R. G. 1875, p. 308; R. H. 1869, 148.) This has
been known in gardens as Regelia magnifica, R. majestica, and
R. princeps.
VERTEBRATE. Contracted at intervals, like the
vertebre of animals, there being an articulation at each
contraction, as in some leaves.
VERTEX. The apex of an organ.
VERTICAL. Placed in the direction from base to
apex.
VERTICIL. A whorl.
VERTICILLASTER. A false whorl, composed, in
Labiate, of a pair of opposite cymes.
VERTICILLATE. Disposed in a whorl; when
several bodies form a ring round a common axis: e.g.,
leaves round a stem; sepals, petals, and stamens round
an ovary. ;
VERTICOREDIA (from verto, to turn, and cor, cordis,
a heart; a title of Venus, to whom the Myrtle was sacred).
Juniper Myrtle. Including Chrysorrhoe. ORD. Myrtacee.
A genus embracing thirty-seven species of greenhouse
shrubs, with usually the aspect of a Heath or Diosma,
glabrous except the cilia on the edges of the leaves,
limited to Australia. Flowers whitish, pink, or yellow,
usually pedicellate in the upper axils, often corymbose,
spicate, or racemose; calyx lobes five, often coloured,
elegantly plumose, radiating; petals five, entire, fringed,
or digitate; stamens ten, alternating with as many
staminodia. Leaves small, opposite or very rarely
alternate, entire. A selection of the introduced species
is here given. They are of easy culture in a compost
of sandy loam and leaf mould. They are readily pro-
pagated by cuttings of firm or partially-ripened shoots,
inserted under a glass, or in a close frame. An abundance
of water and frequent: syringings are requisite throughout
‘The roots should not be allowed to get
v obtuse, keeled or triquetrous, in. to in. long.
1942. Bib eA DUET and muk hanka E
fl. white or pink, in
nearly orb
triquetrous, slender, lin. to Jin. long, crowded on the short side
branches so as to form axi ufts
V.Fontanesii (Desfontaines’). fi. white or pink, in terminal, leafy
corymbs, or rounded, dense icles, close above the stem leaves
or shortly pedunculate ; pe as long as the calyx lobes, slightly
pubescent. April. Z. linear, semi-terete or triquetrous, usually
slender, obtuse or mucronate, three to four lines long, densel
crowded on the short lateral shoots, or rarely żin. long ak
looser. h. Sft. to 4ft. 1826. Shrub erect and bushy. Syn.
Cham
V. insignis (remarkable). fi. pink, on moon often more than
lin. long, in loose, irregular, terminal, leafy corymbs ; petals
orbicular, cilated. April. ¿Z broadly ovate to oblong, very
obtuse or almost mucronate, two to four lines long, the lower
ones, and those of the barren branches, often laterally compressed
d teram h. lft. to 2ft. 1839. Shrub erect, branching from
e base. !
V. nitens (shining). fi. golden-yellow, on slender pedicels, in
a broad, terminal co ^ b;
rymb ; about as long as the pe zéi
: i y toothed. April. /. linear, semi-terete, rather slender,
acute or mucronulate, mostly sin. to }in., but the lower ones
above lin., long. h. 2ft. 1862. Shrub corymbosely
branched. (B. M. 5286.) SYN. Chrysorrhoe nitens.
VERULAMIA. A synonym of Pavetta (which see).
VERVAIN. See Verbena.
VERVAIN, BASTARD. See Stachytarpheta.
Y
VERVAIN SAGE. See Salvia Verbenaca.
VESICARIA (from vesica, a bladder or blister;
alluding to the inflated pods). Bladder Pod or Seed. ORD.
Crucifere. A genus embracing about a score species of
mostly hardy, branched, annual or perennial herbs, found in
temperate North America, South Europe, Syria, Persia,
and the Andes. Flowers yellow or purple, variable in
form, large, rarely small; sepals equal at base, or the
lateral ones sub-saccate; racemes ebracteate. Pods
globose or inflated. Leaves entire, sinuate, or pinnatifid.
The species here described are well adapted for orna-
menting rockwork. They are of the simplest culture.
The annuals may be increased by seeds, and the perennials
by divisions.
V. arctica (Arctic). fl. yellow, many in dense racemes. August.
l. oblanceolate and linear-spathulate, of a beautiful silvery colour,
clustered. A. Lt. North America, 1828. Perennial. (B. M. 2882.)
V. gracilis (slender). Z. yellow; petals spreading, obcordate,
nearly sessile; racemes elongated. June. /. lanceolate, entire
or slightly angular, Zeng: ` naked; lower ones sub-spathulate,
tiolate. Stems many, filiform, rigid, slightly scabrid. À. Gin,
exas, 1851. Annual. (B. M. 3533.)
V. græca (Greek). H. petals nearly twice as long as the calyx,
the lamina yellow, elliptic. Summer. 1. of the sterile branches
thick, oblong-spathulate, slightly acute; those of the fertile
stems sessile, erect, acute, the margins ciliated and often denti-
‘culate. Greece, Perennial. SYN. Alyssum utriculatum.
V. grandiflora (large-flowered).* f. yellow, large; petals
rounded, spreading, very shortly clawed; racemes elongated,
many-flowered. July. i. oblong; radical ones sub-lyrately
pinnatifid, petiolate; cauline ones sinuate-toothed, sessile. Stem
erect, flexuous. h. lft. Texas, 1 A stellately-pubescent
ann (B. M. 3464; S. B. F. G. ser. ii. 401.)
TN
Fic. 167. VESICARIA UTRICULATA, showing Habit and
detached Flower.
*
. utri ladder-podded).* fl. yellow, closely resembling `
GN ir pe SCH Ce ee April to June.
the Wallflower; calyx bisaccate at m
l. oblong, quite entire, smooth ; lower ones ciliated, somewhat
spathulate. A. lft. South Europe, 1730. Perennial. . Fig.
167. (S. F. G. 627.)
VESICLE. A small bladder or air c:
VESICULAR, VESICULATE, V
VESICULEFORM. Inflated; blad
as if composed of little bladders.
VESLINGIA (named after John Vesling, 1598-1649,
ry;' ppe I
Padua). Syns. Guizotia (the proper name, according to
Bentham and Hooker), Ramtilla. S Tn A
small genus (three species) of tropical can, e,
annual herbs. Flower-heads yellow, at the tips of the
vw
branches or pedunculate in the upper axils, heterogamous ;
a traveller in the East, and Professor of Botany at `
i
de
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
*
Veslingia—continued.
involucral bracts somewhat biseriate; receptacle convex
or conical; ray florets ligulate, three-toothed at apex;
achenes glabrous. Leaves opposite or the k ones
alternate, entire or toothed. Only one speci calls for
description here. It thrives in any rich soil, and may be
increased by seeds. %
V. sativa (cultivated).
. rather me; involucre simple, of
and — i. amplexicaul, cordate-lanceolate, remotely
= serrated. h. 6ft. 1806. SYN. Verbesina sativa, (B. M. 1017.)
.. Guizotia oleifera is now the correct name of this plant.
VESPA. See Wasps.
VESPERTINE. Appearing or expanding in early
evening.
ji-heads golden-yellow, 2in. across,
ve leaflets. August
| WESPUCCIA (commemorative, in honour of Amerigo
= Vespucci, 1451-1512, after whom America is named).
Hydrocleis is now the correct name of this genus. ORD.
Alismacee. A small genus (three or four species) of
highly glabrous, stove, aquatic herbs, inhabiting tropical
South America. Flowers solitary, large, hermaphrodite,
on long, thick peduncles; perianth segments six, the
three outer ones (sepals) persistent, the three inner ones
(petals) yellow, larger, very slender, deciduous; stamens
numerous, hypogynous, in many series. Leaves fascicled,
floating, ovate- or cordate-orbicular, the nerves con-
verging at the apex; petioles thick, sheathing at base.
here, is of easy culture in a tub or cistern of water.
It may be readily increased by seeds, or by runners.
V. Humboldtii (Humboldt's) fl., se narrow. a ;
pu broadly pom eie e end Man. grece
ertile or sterile; peduncles E gie p from the nodes, one-
May. l, both radical and cauline ones broadly ovate
or sub-orbieular, obtuse, loosely cordate at base, 2in. to An.
in. to gin. b , coriaceous ; petioles terete, din. to
fc (a Uu oe
the correct name of this plant. [pte
VESSELS. In the vascular system of vascular
plants (i.e., the flowering plants and higher Crypto-
gams), Vessels are found plentifully; but they do not
occur in any groups of plants lower than the Ferns and
their allies, though the laticiferous cells of a few Fungi
are a good deal like them in appearance.
Vessels may be grouped as follows: 1. True Vessels,
being those of the fibro-vascular bundles, which compose
the vascular system. These comprise (a) Vessels of the
Wood (* xylem ”) and (b) Vessels of the Bast (* phloem ")
or sieve-tubes. 2, Vessels of the Cellular Tissue, or
Ground Tissue, scattered through the pith and cortex
of the roots and stems, and among the green cells of
leaves. These three classes of Vessels differ materially
in their nature, contents, and uses. The two classes
of true Vessels agree in being present in all complete
fibro-vascular bundles ; and also in being always formed
by the absorption of the walls that separate elongated
cells placed in rows, either end to end, or overlapping
more or less at the tapering ends, so that tubes are
thus formed of indefinite length. In most Vessels it is
easy to trace the cells of which they are formed by the
marks that remain on the walls where the cells meet.
The Vessels of the Wood differ from those of the Bast
in several. important respects. But before stating these
it may A ry elucidate the subject if a brief account
of the ordinary structure of fibro-vascular bundles is given.
We shall select for description such a bundle as ma; be
found in the stems of many Monocotyledons In th
plants the bundles usually remain separated from €
another, during their whole existence, by the cellular em
in which they are imbedded; and after they :
formed they do not undergo changes, so that See is Se
ment of the cells and Vessels of which they are. bui
up is little, if at all, altered during growth. The in Ki
bundles of this kind consist of a group die Sec,
is now
V. Humboldtii, the only species calling for description `
Vessels—continued.
of the Wood (called *trachesm ”), united with a group of
Vessels of the Bast (“ sieve-tubes ”); but in most parts
of plants these are accompanied by cells, some of
which are elongated and slender (fibre-cells or “ prosen-
chyma ") while others are little, if any, longer than broad
(*parenchyma"). Some of the cells usually remain thin-
walled; but others have the walls much thickened by
deposits upon the inner surface, and then the tissue is
called * sclerenchyma." This tissue adds to the strength
of the bundle, being arranged alongside the Vessels
(as wood-fibres.or hard-bast fibres), or forming a sheath
surrounding the bundle entirely or in part. The com-
monest position of the wood and bast of each bundle,
as seen in transverse section, is that in which the wood
lies nearer the centre of the stem, and the bast nearer
the circumference; but in some plants there is bast
inside, but not outside, of the wood, or there may be
bast both inside and outside, or even all round the wood.
Less often the bast lies in the middle, with the wood
all round it. The arrangements in leaves correspond
with those in stems. If the leaf is held erect, with the
upper surface next the stem, that surface is nearer the `
centre of the stem, and the lower surface is further
from it. In accordance with this, the Wood-vessels of
each bundle are usually nearer the upper surface, and
the bast nearer the lower surface of the leaf. In roots
the earliest bundles to appear (called the primary wood-
bundles), consist entirely of Wood-vessels, which are
formed successively nearer and nearer the centre of
the root, increasing in size as they come nearer to the
centre. Between them, and at the same distance from
the centre as they are, the bast is formed; hence, the
root is markedly different from the stem in the
arrangements of the bundles. In the stems and roots of
Monocotyledons, the bundles early assume the appearance
and structure that they permanently retain; but in woody.
Dicotyledons and Conifers, changes occur after the first
year of growth, which greatly affect their original ap-
pearance. In each bundle in the stem, the wood and
the bast are separated by a layer of thin-walled cells `
(the “ cambium”) which continues to form new cells by —
divisions parallel to its surfaces, producing new wood
to the outside of the older wood, and new bast to the
inside of the older bast. The cambium forms a complete
cylinder around the wood of the stems of these plants,
and gives origin to ring above ring of wood, usually one
in each year of growth. The bundles grow so large that
they are separated only by narrow belts of cells (medullary
rays), the oldest of which runs from the pith in the
centre to the cortex outside the bast; while the new
rays formed each year run from the inner border of the
ring of wood to the cortex. The fibro-vascular bundles
can scarcely be separated, after a time, from one another;
but the wood and the bast are easily disunited in most
Dicotyledons at the cambium, as the cells of this ring
readily give way, and the bark is thus easily separable
from the wood. The bast forms the innermost layer
of the bark, and its connection with the wood tends
to become less evident than it was before the bundles
were united by the continuous cambium.
In the roots of Dicotyledons and Conifers, the earliest-
formed wood-bundles do not grow; but there is a layer
of cambium to the inside of each bast bundle, and soon
this layer begins to form wood from its inner surface,
and bast from its outer. After a short time, the cam-
bium forms a continuous layer like that in the stem,
and the roots in cross-sections look much like stems,
except that the pith in the centre is often small or
wanting, and that a practised eye can usually detect
the primary wood-bundles lying close to the centre, and
free from the bundles formed by the cambium.
We must now pass to the various kinds of Vessels
met with in the wood and the bast. In the wood of all
AN ENCYCLOPAEDIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 153
Vessels—continued.
bundles there are “spiral” or annular" Vessels. These
are long, slender tubes, which appear round in transverse
section. They frequently show very slight traces of the
cells of which they were built up.
feature in them is the existence of a peculiar thickening
deposit in the vessel, which, in a longitudinal section
of the bundle, is not unlike a glass tube inclosing a
closely-wound spiral wire, or wire rings; or a more
familiar comparison may be made with an indiarubber
tube, kept open by a wire spirally coiled in its interior.
Besides spiral and annular Vessels, the wood-bundles very
generally contain others, in which the thickening deposits
are laid down on the inner surface of the walls in the
form of a more or less regular network (“ reticulated
Vessels"), or of the steps of a ladder (“scalariform
Vessels" of Ferns and their allies), or covering the wall,
so as to leave only narrow tubes or pits through the
new layers (“ pitted or dotted Vessels,” or “ Ducts”). All
these Vessels show an angular form in transverse section ;
and they are generally wider than the spiral Vessels.
They also show distinctly the boundaries of the cells of
which they are built up; though the openings from cell
to cell are always relatively large. Spiral and annular
Vessels are very rarely formed by the cambium; hence,
in Dicotyledons and in Conifers, they are present in the
stems and roots usually only in the earliest-formed wood
—41.e., they surround the pith; and, at one period, they
were supposed to form around the pith a peculiar organ,
which was called the “medullary sheath." In Dicoty-
ledons, the Vessels in the wood formed by the cambium
are almost all reticulated, dotted, or pitted. In Conifers,
very few Vessels are formed by the cambium, their work
being done by wood-cells, with openings from one to the
other of a peculiar nature. All the characteristic Vessels
of the Wood very soon lose their protoplasm, and contain
only air or sap, or, more generally, both air and sap.
The walls of fully-formed Wood-vessels are lignified and `
firm x
The Vessels of the Bast are very distinct from those
of the wood. .They are always present in the soft bast
(though not always easily detected, except by an expert
microscopist); but a few may also be found in some
plants in the pith or the cortex. They assume the form
of slender tubes, with thin, flexible walls, unmarked by
thickening deposits. The walls separating the cells that
make up these Vessels are not entirely absorbed (as is
the ease in the Wood-vessels) They can always be
recognised as cross-partitions; but they are pierced by
numerous small openings, so as to resemble a sieve,
whence they are called * sieve-plates," and the Vessels
are called “sieve-tubes.” Often, the side walls of ad-
joining tubes also show sieve-plates. The sieve-tubes
retain their protoplasmic contents; and the protoplasm
extends through the sieve-plates. Sachs believes that
the new protoplasm is largely produced in the sieve-
tubes; and there is no doubt that they are the channels
by which the protoplasm is chiefly, if not entirely,
carried from one part of a plant to another, as may be
required during growth.
The Vessels of the ground-tissue are of far less general
occurrence than those of the vascular system; and they `
are very different from these in their nature, if we except
_ the small, scattered bundles of sieve-tubes that traverse the
ground-tissues of certain plants. The only form of ground-
tissue Vessels that calls for special mention is that contain-
ing “latex,” from which the Vessels themselves are called
“ Laticiferous Vessels.” They exist only in certain orders
of plants, chiefly among Dicotyledons, e.g., Campanulacee,
many Composite, Euphorbiacew, Ficoidem, Papaveracee.
Among Monocotyledons, they can scarcely be said to exist
in their characteristic form, or with their characteristic
contents. ^ Latieiferous Vessels vary in their mode of
origin in different plants. In most (e.g., Poppies, Dande-
Vol. IV. `
The characteristic .
Vessels—continued.
lion), they are formed, like other Vessels, by the union of
cells, of which the dividing-walls are entirely or partially
absorbed. Thus very irregular Vessels are formed, which
unite freely with one another by branches, so as to form
a copious network, with free inter-communication. The
walls of these Vessels seldom show thickening deposits.
In a few orders (Asclepiadew, Ewphorbiacee), the Latici-
ferous Vessels are probably formed, not by the union of
cells, but by the elongation and branching of cells, which
are not divided by cross-partitions, and which thus reach
a very great length. It is believed, by many botanists,
that the Laticiferous Vessels of some plants (eg. Rhus)
are really intercellular spaces, into which the latex is
poured. The Laticiferous Vessels frequently accompany
the sieve-tubes, and may even take their place to
some extent. In those Monocotyledons that possess
latex, it is contained in rows of large cells, separated by |
walls, in which perforations have not been clearly made
out (Allium Cepa); or, in those plants (Galanthus) in
which the Vessels consist of cells, with perforated walls,
the contents do not resemble latex, but are only clear sap,
with raphides, i.e., slender crystals of Oxalate of Lime.
The latex, in Dicotyledons, is a peculiar fluid, which at
once appears on breaking any part of a plant in which it
exists. It is clear while in the uninjured tissues; but on
exposure to the atmosphere, on a broken surface, it becomes
turbid. It is then white, like milk, in most plants; but
in some it is coloured yellow (Chelidonium) or orange by
pigments in it. The microscope shows that it is chiefly
composed of watery sap, in which float myriads of ex-
tremely minute granules: these, as in milk, are the cause
of its opaque, white appearance when exposed to the air.
On continued exposure to the air, or mixture with alcohol,
acids, Ze, masses separate from the latex in the form of
* eoagula," which usually become dark in colour. These
coagula often afford useful products, e.g., Opium, and
Caoutchouc, or Indiarubber. They vary considerably in
composition, texture, and properties. The latex usually
has dissolved in it small quantities of sugar, gum, proto-
plasm, and alkaloids; and starch granules are present in
the latex of some plants (Euphorbia). In the Papaw
(Carica. Papaya), there is a peculiar substance (“ papa-
yotin") dissolved in the latex, which exerts a digestive
action on muscular fibre. It is believed by many botanists
that the Laticiferous Vessels may be of the same use in
plants that veins are in animals; but the plants that
possess them are comparatively few, and there is never
a central organ for propelling the latex, as the heart
propels the blood. The latex, like the blood, contains sub-
stances employed in the nutrition of the plant, and also
substances that must be regarded as mere excretions
formed during the processes of growth, and that would be
hurtful if allowed to remain in the cells. Laticiferous
Vessels are confined to the higher plants; but Laticiferous
cells occur among some of the cellular Cryptogams, and
notably in the genus Lactarius, among Mushrooms,
VESTIA (named in honour of L. C. de Vest, 1776-1840,
Professor at Gritz). ORD. Solanacee. A monotypic
genus. The species is an interesting, erect, glabrous,
much-branched, greenhouse shrub. For culture, see
Cestrum.
V. lycioides (Lycium-like), Chilian Box-thorn. , f. yellow,
solitary or few at the tips of the branches, pen ; calyx
shortly five-toothed, jin, long; corolla tube lin. the limb
of tive induplicate-valvate lobes; stamens five, e: d. June. `
l. entire, oblong or obovate, shining, slightly fleshy, i to 3in.
en A petioles about jin. long, channelled above. A. 3ft. Chili,
1815. (B. M. 2412; B. R. 299
VETCH. See Vicia. no ue
VETCH, BASTARD OR BLADDER. See
Phaca.
VETCH, BITTER. ‘See Orobus.
x
t >
154 | THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
VETCH, CHICKLING. 5» Lathyrus sativus.
YETCH, CROWN. A popular name for Coronilla
(which see).
VETCH, LIQUORICE. A common e, d As-
tragalus glycyphyllos Ne" see).
kat
(17
Fig, 168. FLOWERING BRANCHLET OF V
VETCH, MEDICK. A
chis (which sec). un 56658 tur Canny
VETCH, MILE. See Astragalus,
VEXILLARY. An westivation in which c i
is considerably larger than the others, Ger Bel
them, they being arranged face to f i ili
naceous flowers. ee
VEXILLUM. The standard or large posterior petal
in a papilionaceous corolla,
VIBORGIA (named in honour of Eric Viborg, 1759.
1822, Professor of Botany at Copenhagen). SYN. Wiborgia.
ORD. Leguminose. A genus consisting of seven species
of South African, rigid, sometimes spiny, greenhouse
e
Le nk i s:
IBURNUM MACROCEPHALUM KETELEERL
shrubs. Flowers yellow, in terminal, often unilateral
racemes ; calyx teeth sub-equal; standard ovate or orbi-
cular ; keel incurved ; bracts and bracteoles small or
inconspicuous. Pods stipitate, flat, indehiscent. Leaves
digitately trifoliolate. Only one species calls for mention
in this work. It thrives in a mixture of sandy loam an
fibry peat. Cuttings of young shoots should be inserted
in sandy soil, under a glass, in May.
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 155
Viborgia—continued.
V. obcordata (obcordate-leafleted). fl., racemes terminal or
spuriously lateral, 3in. to 8in. long, densely many-flowered. July.
l, rather distant ; leaflets cuneate-oblong, obtuse or emarginate,
the young ones thinly silky, the older ones glabrate. Branches
long, twiggy, graceful. A. 3ft. to 6ft. SYN. Crotalaria floribunda
(L. B. C. 509).
VIBURNUM (the old Latin name used by Virgil, &c.).
Including Tinus. ORD. Caprifoliacem. A genus com-
prising about eighty species of mostly hardy, deciduous
trees and shrubs, indigenous in North temperate and sub-
temperate regions and the Andes, rare in the West Indies
and Madagascar. Flowers white or pinkish, articulated
with the pedicels, one or two-bracteolate, disposed in axil-
lary or terminal, sub-umbellate corymbs or panicles, herm-
aphrodite, or the outer ones larger and neuter; calyx tube
turbinate or ovoid, the limb short, equally five-toothed,
persistent; corolla rotate, campanulate, or tubular, the
limb of five equal, imbricated lobes; stamens five, inserted
in the corolla tube (in one species biseriate); filaments
short or elongated; anthers oblong, exserted; disk none.
Drupe dry or fleshy, ovoid or globose, terete or com-
pressed, one or spuriously two or three-celled,
one-seeded. Leaves opposite, very rarely ter-
nately whorled, petiolate, entire, serrated or
dentate; stipules inconspicuous or obsolete,
in a few cases ample. The culture is of the
easiest description. The species thrive in
almost any soil, and may be readily propa- `
gated by layering, or by euttings of the half-
ripened shoots, inserted in sandy soil, under
handlights, in a somewhat shady position. The
best-known species are here described; except
where otherwise indicated, they are hardy,
deciduous shrubs with white flowers, from
North America.
V. acerifolium (Maple-leaved). Dockmackie. f.,
cymes small, on slender peduncles. May and June.
Jr. crimson, turning purple, with a flattened stone.
l. coarsely toothed and somewhat three-lobed,
roundish, the base truncate or cordate, the pointed
lobes diverging. h. 3ft. to 6ft. 1736. (W. D. B. 118.)
V. cotinifolium (Cotinus-leaved). ` Indian Way-
faring-tree. fl. small; corymbs 2in. to An. in
” diameter, generally terminal, dense, the branches
stellately tomentose. June. l. ovate or elliptic,
obtuse at base, nearly entire, rarely coarsely cre-
nate, usually woolly Debent. h. 5ft. to 10ft.
Himalayas, 1830. (B. R. 1650.)
dentatum (toothed-leaved).* American Arrow--
wood. iw in pedunculate cymes. June. Jr. blue
or purple, small, ovoid. Z. broadly ovate, slightly
cordate at base, very numerously and sharply
toothed, pale, often with hairy tufts in the axils of
the straight veins; petioles slender. h. 5ft. to 10ft.
1763. (W. D. B. 25.)
V. dilatatum (dilated).* f. jin. in diameter, very shortly
cellate; cymes sessile or on stout peduncles, much branched,
n. to 6in. in diameter. June. /. variable, 2in. to Sin. ume
orbicular to obovate, usually abruptly and obtusely pointed,
coarsely toothed, rounded or cordate at base, slightly hairy;
petioles jin. long. A. 10ft. Japan, 1845. A very handsome
shrub. (B. M. 6215.)
V. edule (edible). A synonym of V. Opulus.
V. Fortunei (Fortune’s) A garden synonym of V. macro-
cephalum.
V. Keteleeri. See V. macrocephalum Keteleeri.
V. Lantana (pliant), Common Wayfaring-tree. fi. lin. in
diameter, all perfect; cymes flat-topped, with stout rays. May
and June. fr. black, flattened, jin. long, J. broadly oblong-
cordate, 2in. to 4in. long, serrulated, rugose, obtuse, exstipulate.
h. 6ft. to 20ft. Europe (Britain) Shrub scurfily pubescent.
(J. F. A. 341 ; Sy. En. B. 640.)
V. L. fi
oliis-variegatis (variegated - leaved). J. variegated
with white and saby. , T
V. lantanoides (Lantanaike) American Wayfaring-tree ;
Hobble Bush. fl. handsome, in very broad and flat, sessile
cymes, the outer flowers much the larger. May. fr. red,
turni darker, ovoid. J. round-ovate, 4in. to Sin. across,
abrup y, pointed, cordate at base, rm d serrated, pinnately
many-veined, the veins beneath (as well as the stalks and
branchlets) rusty-scurfy. 1820. A st ing - shrub, the re-
clining branches often rooting. (L. B. C. 1570.
|
H
Viburnum —continued.
V. Lentago (Lentago). Sheep Berry; Sweet Viburnum. jf all -
perfect, in a sessile cyme. May and June. fr. black, or with a
blue bloom, edible, sweet, oval, iin. or more long. J. ovate,
strongly pointed, closely and very sharply serrated; petioles
long margined. h. 15ft. to 30ft. 1761. Tree. (W. D. B. 21.)
V. macrocephalum (large-headed).* d. in compound, sub.
pyramidal cymes, the neuter flowers large. June. I ovate,
flat, obtuse, denticulate, slightly scabrous, beneath (as well as
the branches, petioles and peduncles) stellately furfuraceous-
pubescent. h. 20ft. China, 1844, (B. R. 1847, 45; F. d. S. 263,
264.) SYN. V. Fortunei (of gardens).
V. m. Keteleeri (Keteleer’s). This is the wild type, and
bears the same relationship to V. macrocephalum that the wild
V. Opulus does to the garden V. O. sterilis, See Fig. 168.
(R. H. 1863, 31.)
V. molle (soft) d. in pedunculate, stellate-pubescent cymes.
July. jr. purple or blue, ovoid, small, oily. l broadly oval,
obovate, or ovate, scarcely pointed, slightly cordate at base,
coarsely crenate or repand-toothed, the lower surface, as well
as the rather slender petioles and branchlets, softly downy.
h. 6ft. to 12ft. 1812. 2
V. nudum (naked) American Withe Rod. f. all alike and
perfect; cyme shortly pedunculate. May and June. fr. black,
or with a blue bloom, globose, sweet, round-ovoid, lin. long.
FIG. 169. FLOWERING BRANCHLET OF VIBURNUM OPULUS STERILIS. `
L. rather thick, oval, oblong, or lanceolate, not shining, the
margins entire, repand, or crenate. A. 6ft. to 10ft. 1752. (B. M.
2281; W. D. B. 20.) s
V. n. cassinoides (Cassine-like). /. more opaque, often toothed.
1761. (W. D. B. 24, under name of V. squamatum.) S
V. n. Claytoni (Clayton’s). l. nearly entire, the veins somewhat
prominent beneath.
V. obovatum (obovate-leaved). fl. in small, sessile cymes. May.
fr. black, or with a blue bloom, sweet, ovoid-oblong. ` L. obovate
or spathulate, obtuse, entire or denticulate, rather thick, lin. to
liin. long, shining. A. 2ft. to 8ft. 1812. (L. B. C. 1476.)
V. odoratissimum (very odorous).* fl. with the scent of Olea
fragrans; corymbs 2in. to 4in. high, usually pedunculate. May.
fr. ovoid-oblong, lin. by }in., hardly com . 4, elliptic,
Din. long, acute, cuneate at base, entire or pou sinuate-
toothed, coriaceous, glabrous; petioles stout, jin. to lin. I A
h. 6ft. to 10ft. Khasia Mountains, China, &c. 1818. 5
hardy. (B. R. 456.) :
Opul Eller; Dog Rowan.
^ Dog Snowball-tree.
fl., outer ones white, fin. in diameter ; inner ones creamy-white,
156
ron: Viburnum.-—continued.
i V. O. foliis-variegatis (variegated-leaved). l. variegated with
white and yellow. SAS eka
V. O. nana (dwarf). A very distinct little plant, scarcely lft. in
UN height. EM
l
l
Garden Guelder Rose; Snowball-tree. |
consisting of radiant, sterile flowers, |
ery handsome shrub. See Fig. 169.
V. O. sterilis (sterile).*
J., nearly the whole cyme
and becoming globular. A.
vV. orientale (Eastern) ft. in terminal, not radiant, corymbs.
July. fr. oblong, compressed. 7. three-lobed, acuminate, coarsely
and bluntly toothed; petioles Erde glabrous. A. 6ft. to 10ft.
Caucasus, , 1868. (R. G. 567.
V. oxycoccos (Cranberry-fruited). A synonym of V. Opulus.
V. plicatum (plaited).* Z, radiant, in the cultivated plant all
sterile, dilated, and eet in globose cymes vat am those
of the Guelder Rose. May. J. rounded at base, ovate or some-
i what ovate-orbicular, pidate, ly serrated, somewhat
Mm. dark green, glabrous above, tomentose beneath. hk. 4ft.
RE 6ft. EEN 1846. (B. R. 1874, 51; F. d. S. 278: G. C. n. s.,
(o vi, p. 141; L. J. F. 88; L. & P. F. G. 29; S. Z. F. J. 37.)
V. p. tomentosum (tomentose). This differs from V. plicatum
in its more hairy leaves, and in the sterile flower being generally
confined to the outer part of the inflorescence. (8. Z. F. J. 38
under name of V. tomentosum.) :
V. prunifolium (Prunus-leaved).* American Black Haw. f. in
a sessile cyme. May. fr. similar to, or rather smaller than,
Y HAS "AE oa S bony a or SES pointed, finely
a ra , lim. n. long. "
small tree. (W. D. B. 23.) T c cds:
V. pubescens (downy). ñ. in pedunculate cymes. June. fr.
dark purple, small, ovoid, 1. ovate or oblong-ovate, acute or
acuminate, the veins and teeth fewer and less conspicuous than
erie — ung peer surface - ER very short petioles
so downy, at least when young. ` i
Soe Fig. 170. young. Low and straggling.
. rugosum (wrinkled-leaved). . all fertile;
radiant ; general involucre ieee tiene: iid Pag O mak
fr. ovate-oblong. I broad, ovate, wrinkled, hairy. A. 4ft. to 6ft.
ay asper Font d egenis Meis shrub, very like
Øg 48, ng leaves er, a i
tae seb Se nd hairy all over. (B. M.
V. Sandankwa (Sandankwa) fi., corymbs mostly termi
sometimes axillary, short, small, erect, er tha eg
„fr. red, globose. l. shortly petiolate, ovate or ovate-oblong,
*
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING, `
FIG. 170. FLOWERING BRANCHLET OF VIBURNUM PUBESCENS.
'
Viburnum—continued.
obtuse or sub-acute, slightly
.serrulate. Branches terete, ‘erect. A. 6ft. to Tft.
(B. M. 6172.) SYN. V. suspensum.
V. suspensum (uncertain). A synonym of V. Sandankwa.
V. Tinus (Tinus).* Laurustinus. jf. white, but rose-coloured
before expansion, and sometimes à little time afterwards;
corymbs flat. December to March. fr. dark blue.
revolute-margined, crenulate-
Japan, 1875,
l. ovate-
oblong, quite entire ; ramifications of the veins beneath, as walk
as the branchlets, glandular-hairy. A. 8ft. to 10ft. South
Europe, &c., 1596. Evergreen. See Fig. 171. (B. M. 38.) Lu.
V. T. Froebelii (Froebel's) A compact form, with lighter green
leaves and whiter flowers than the type.
SÉ
FIG. 171. FLOWERING BRANCHLET OF VIBURNUM TINUS.
7 or alternate; stipules often toothed at base.
Viburnum—continued. à
V. T. hirtum (hairy) /. appearing in autumn, and persistent
through the winter. Z oval-oblong, hairy beneath and on the
margins. .
V. T. lucidum (clear-leaved).* fl. and cymes larger than in the
type. Spring. J. also larger, ovate-oblong, glabrous, shining.
Mount Atlas. There is a form having leaves more or less varie-
gated with white.
V. T. strictum (erect) A variety of somewhat erect and fas.
tigiate habit. Gardens. There is also a variegated sub-variety.
V. T. virgatum (twiggy). l. oblong-lanceolate, pilose below and
on the margins. Italy.
VICIA (the old Latin name used by Virgil, &e.).
Tare; Vetch. Including Ervum. Faba is also included,
by the authors of the “Genera Plantarum,’ under
this genus, but is kept distinct in this work. ORD.
Leguminose. A genus comprising about 100 species of
mostly hardy, annual or perennial herbs, of variable
habit, dispersed over North temperate regions and South
America. Flowers often blue, violet, or yellowish-white,
axillary, racemose; calyx teeth sub-equal, or the lower
longer; standard obovate or oblong, emarginate; wings
adnate to the keel; bracts very caducous. Pods com-
pressed, two-valved, Leaves abruptly pinnate; leaflets
usually numerous, entire or toothed at the tip; petiole
often ending in a tendril. The following species are
British: V. angustifolia, V. bithynica, V. Cracca, V. hirsuta
(Common Tare), V. lathyroides, V. lutea, V. Orobus (Bitter
Vetch), V. sativa (Common Vetch; Fitch; Fitches), V.
sepium, V. sylvatica (Wood Vetch), V. tetrasperma. Y.
hybrida and V. levigata, formerly found in England, are
now extinct. V. sativa is extensively grown as fodder for
cattle. Few of the species are of any horticultural value.
Those described below are of simple culture in common
garden soil. They may be’ increased by seeds, the peren-
nials also by divisions.
V. argentea (silvery.* fl. pinkish, the tip of the keel spotted
with black, secund, rather’ loose; peduncles many-flowered.
June. I cinereous-silvery, without tendrils; leaflets oblong-
linear, mucronate. Stem tetragonal. A. lft. Pyrenees, 1827:
Perennial. (B. M. 2946.) `
V. atropurpurea, (dark-purple) /. purple, secund, approxi:
mate; calyx teeth bristly ; peduncles many-flowered, scarcely as
long as the leaves. June. l., leaflets oblong, mucronate, opposite
; Stem tetragonal.
. ^. 3ft. Algiers, . A villous annual. (B. R. 871.) °:
b apes (Cracca) Cow Vetch ; Tutet Vetch. A bright. blue,
"gin. long, drooping ` racemes dense, ten hirty-flowered, uni-
lateral; peduncles longer than the leaves. June to August.
1. lin. to 4in. ] sessile, linear-oblong, acute or mucronate.
Stems 2ft. to 6ft. long, scandent or diffuse. Europe (Britain).
Perennial. (F. D. 804; Sy. En. B. 385.)
V; eau (Galega-leaved). A synonym of Swainsona gale-
H
V, lathyroides (Lathyrus-like). Spring Vetch ; Sege Tare.
Jt. lilac-coloured, solitary, sessile, lin. to jin. long; calyx teeth
subulate. May and June. Z. jin. lin. lo:
three pairs, linear-oblong or obovate, acute, obtuse, or notched.
Stem 6in. to 8in. long, spreading. Europe (Britain), A hairy
annual, (Sy. En. B. 395.)
V. onobrychioides (Onobrychis-like).* d purple, distant; calyx
teeth lanceolate ; peduncles very long, many-flowered. June.
l. numerous, linear, alternate or opposite, obtuse or mucronulate.
Stem striated.
42; B. M. 2206.)
V. oroboides (Orobus-like) f. of a very beautiful blue, usually
three or four racemes standing together; peduncles many-
flowered, axillary. June. I, leaflets ovate, mucronate. A. lft.
to 2ft. Siberia,1758. Perennial. SYN. Orobus lathyroides (B. M.
V. pol (many-seeded). fl. pale blue, erect, loosely
racemose ; calyx teeth unequal; peduncles eight to ten-flowered,
and longer than the leaves. June. fr., pods linear-lanceolate,
fourteen to twenty-seeded. Z., leaflets fourteen to sixteen, ovate-
. oblong, obtuse, entire, mucronate, glabrous. Tendrils decom-
po’ tems 6ft. to 8ft. long, much-branched. Naples, 1833.
Climbing annual. (S. B. F. G. ser. ii. 274.)
dagger). fl. of a fine purple, large, secund,
posed andel racemes, May. IL, leaflets
linear, bluntish, mucronulate, rather "Y. beneath. Stem tetra-
calyx teeth unequal;
V. tenuifolia (slender-leaved). fi. violet ;
. racemes clustered, secund ; les many-flowered, longer
; leaflets two or .
h. 2ft. South Europe, 1759. Annual (A. F. P.
AN ENCYCLOP/EDIA OF HORTICULTURE.
|
Vicia—continued. i
than the leaves. June. /., leaflets linear, alternate or opposite, `
nearly glabrous, mucronate. Stems branched. h, NAR Germany
and Tauria, 1799. Climbing perennial. (B. M. 2141.)
VI RIA (named after Her Majesty Queen Victoria).
ORD. mpheacee. A monotypic genus. The species—a
gigantic, handsome, prickly, aquatic, stove herb, with a
thick rhizome —is one of most remarkable productions
of the vegetable kingdom. It is found, growing in still
water of about 4ft. to 6ft. in depth, in equinoctial America.
The peculiar formation of the under surface of the leaves
imparts to them great buoyancy—snfiicient, for instance, to
withstand the weight of a good-sized child sitting in a
chair, provided, by means of a flat board, the pressure be
equally distributed over the whole of the leaf. In this
‘country, at any rate, it is best to treat the Victoria as
an annual, as it is difficult to keep alive during dull,
sunless weather in winter. The seeds—which should be
kept in a vessel of water until ready for sowing—should
be placed in loamy soil, and the pot containing them
submerged a couple of inches in a “nursery” tank of
water, the temperature of which should not be allowed
to fall below 85deg. The tank, too, should be in as light
a position, and as near the glass, as possible. It is de-
sirable to sow the seeds in January, and as soon as
the seedlings appear, prick them singly into small pots, `
gradually shifting into larger pots as the plants grow
stronger. About the beginning of May, the best plant
will probably be ready to place out in the large tank.
Two or three cartloads of good, strong loam, with a
good proportion of rotted cowdung, will be necessary to
enable the plant to attain its full size. After it is fairly
established, the temperature of the water may be allowed
to fall to 80deg., but not below. All the sunlight possible
is needed to keep the plant in robust health, so the
house in which it is grown should not be artificially
shaded in any way. Where it is practicable to maintain
the water of a large tank at the temperature above
mentioned, the Victoria may be grown in the open air
in places sheltered from the wind, which has—except
“under such conditions—too much power on the upturned
» edges of the huge leaves. The illustration represents a
plant in the open, surrounded by hardy subjects.
Ce 5 as 982
Mis. Wales Maize 9 Weter Pinter. Pi co gin a p lon
— deeply quadrifid, the tube tawny, very prickly, turbinate,
adnate with the ovary, the segments purple-brown, concave,
deciduous, rather shorter than the petals; torus annular; petals
very numerous, the outer ones white, spreading, oblong, concave, `
obtuse, the inner ones gradually passing into filaments and
becoming deeply coloured with purple or full rose; perfect
incurved below, the rest erect; uncles or scapes
longer than the petiole, and rising above the surface of the water
when in flower, terete, prickly, sometimes lin. in diameter,
single-flowered. Summer. fr. a large, cyathiform, truncate, fleshy,
een, prickly berry, ing many oval, very dark brown seeds.
. usually floating, 4ft. to 64ft. in diameter, at first. oval with a
deep, narrow cleft or sinus at one end, at last almost exactly
orbicular, peltate, flat, but having a turned-up ma 2in, to Sin.
broad; upper side full green, reticulated ç nader HE
le, sometimes green, ngy-pubescent, copiously vei
cae or less boost With ase and horny, subulate prickles ;
petioles terete, radical, ge yer? mær hizome thick. 1838.
See Fig. 172, p. 158. (B. M. ;
VICTORIAN DOGWOOD. See Prostanthera
lasianthos.
VICTORIAN HAZEL. See Pomaderris apetala. |
VICTORIPERREA. A synonym of Freycinetia
(which see). ; M E)
VIEUSSEUXIA. Included under Morea (which see).
VIGIERA. A synonym of Escallonia (which see).
VIGNA (named after Dominic Vigni, Professor at
Padua, who wrote a commentary on Theophrastus, in
1625). Syns. Callicysthus, Scytalis. ORD. Leguminose.
A genus. embracing about thirty species of stove, green-
.
house, or hardy, twining or prostrate herbs, inhabiting
».
stamens in about two series, large, fleshy, subulate, p s
158. THE DICHom ; OF m
b uli um
a à
d "
d `
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
Vigna—continued. t
the warmer regions of the globe. Flowers yellowish or
rarely purplish, shortly fasciculate-racemose at the apex
of an axillary peduncle ; two upper calyx teeth or lobes
connate or distinct; corolla with two ear-like appendages ;
standard orbicular; wings falcate-obovate; bracts and
bracteoles small, caducous. Pods linear, straight or
scarcely incurved. Leaves pinnately trifoliolate, stipellate.
V. sinensis is largely cultivated in the East; the Chinese
cook and eat the pods as we do kidney beans. Seeds
of the under-mentioned species may be sown in any
fairly good soil.
V. Burchellii (Burchell’s). d. purple, on peduncles 3in. to Sin.
long, umbellate; calyx deeply four-cleft; wings with an ear-.
shaped appendage to the claw. Summer. Z. lin. to 2sin. long,
on petioles jin. to 4in. long; leaflets ovate-lanceolate or lanceo-
late, rigid, bristly-mucronate, glabrous. Stems woody, diffuse,
the branches rigid and sub-erect. Cape of Good Hope, 1816.
Greenhouse. SYN. Otoptera Burchellii. E
V. Catiang (Catiang) Z. yellow or reddish ; corolla twice the
length of the calyx, which is less than jin. long; racemes few-
flowered, long-peduncled. July and August. fr., pods 1ft. to
2ft. long, less than żin. broad, edible. /., leaflets membranous,
ovate-rhomboid, entire or slightly lobed. East Indies, &c.,
1776. Hardy, low and sub-erect, or tall and twining annual.
Syn. Dolichos sinensis (B. M. 2232). This has been grown as a
. vegetable in France under the name of Phaseolus Riceardianus.
= V. glabra (glabrous). f. yellow, crowded; racemes borne on
_ stout peduncles, which are longer than the leaves. July to
September. fr., pods hirsute. l., leaflets ovate or ovate-lanceo-
late. Southern United States, 1685. Nearly hardy, twining
annual. SYN. Dolichos luteolus.
VIGNALDIA. A synonym of Pentas (which see).
VIGUIERA (named after Alexander Viguier, a book-
seller, of Montpellier, who wrote a work on Poppies, in
1814). ORD Composite. A genus comprising about
sixty species of greenhouse or half-hardy, erect, branched,
annual or perennial herbs, rarely shrubs, inhabiting the
warmer parts of America. Flower-heads mediocre, rarely
large, pedunculate at the tips of the branches, hetero-
gamous; involucre broadly campanulate or hemispherical,
the bracts in three or more series; receptacle convex,
conical, or at length oblong, paleaceous; achenes often
more or less pilose. Lower leaves (rarely all) opposite ;
upper ones usually alternate. Only one species calls for
mention here. For culture, see Helianthus.
V. linearis (linear-leaved). /L-heads yellow; involucral scales
oblong, leafy-appendiculate at apex. September. J. sessile,
alternate, rarely pens, linear, entire, one-nerved, revolute-
° ined, his id-scabrous on the nerves. Stems erect, branched,
scabrid. A. 2ft. Mexico, 1825. Half-hardy perennial. Syn. Heli-
anthus linearis (B. R. 523).
V. rigida (rigid). A synonym of Helianthus rigidus.
. VILFA (of Adanson). A synonym of Agrostis
(which see).
VILFA (of Beauvois). A synonym of Sporobolus
- (which see).
VILLA GARDEN. Se Garden.
VILLANOVA (named after Tomas M. Villanova, 1757-
1802, Professor of Botany at Valencia). ORD. Composite.
A small genus (six or seven species) of greenhouse or
hardy, diffuse, glandular-pubescent herbs, inhabiting Peru,
Columbia, and Mexico. Flower-heads yellow, heterogamous,
pedunculate, irregularly paniculate or eorymbose; invo-
lucre campanulate, with a few sub-equal bracts; receptacle
small, naked; ray florets ligulate, three-toothed; disk
florets five-cleft ; achenes glabrous. Lower leaves (or all)
opposite, the upper ones often alternate, ternately or
pinnately dissected, often few-lobed.
d themoides (Chrysanthemum-like). Z/.-heads lin. in
diameter; ray florets fifteen to twenty; peduncles stout, glan-
» naked or with one or more imperfect leaves. September.
petiolate, 2in. long and broad, twice ternately cut
obovate, laciniate, recurved lobes. Stem grooved,
1878. (B. M.
VILLARESIA (named after Matthias Villarez, a -
Spanish botanist, Superintendent of the Gardens at Santa
Espina). Syn. Citronella. ORD. Olacinew. A genus
consisting of eight or ten species of stove, evergreen,
climbing shrubs or small trees, inhabiting the tropics of `
both hemtispheres. Flowers white; calyx five-parted ;
petals five, ribbed inside; stamens five; cymes small,
paniculate or racemose. Leaves alternate, oblong, entire
or spinulose-dentate, thickly coriaceous, clear. Only one
species has been introduced. For culture, see Olax.
- V. mucronata (mucronate-leaved). 9. fragrant, sessile; racemes
terminal and in the upper axils, solitary, rarely in twos or threes,
Zin. long. September and October. l. shortly petiolate, ovate or
oblong, mucronate, highly glabrous, shining above, paler beneath,
spiny-toothed in young trees, entire in adults. Trunk erect,
terete, Chili. Tree.
VILLARIA. A synonym of Berardia (which see).
VILLARSIA (named in honour of Dominique Villars,
1745-1814, Professor at Grenoble; he wrote on the plants
of Dauphiné). Syn. Renealmiaw (of Houttuyn). ORD.
Gentianee. A genus embracing ten species of South
African or Australian, marsh-loving, greenhouse herbs.
Flowers yellow or white, cymose; calyx five-parted or
deeply five-cleft ; corolla broadly campanulate, sub-rotate,
the lobes valvate; stamens five, affixed to the tube;
filaments filiform. Radical leaves long-petiolate, entire
or irregularly sinuate-toothed. Stems simple and leafless,
or slightly branched and furnished with a few leaves.
The following species are known to cultivation, and form
elegant subjects when in blossom. Peat and sand form
the most suitable compost, and the pots in which the
plants are grown should be placed in water. Propagation
may be readily effected by divisions, or by seeds.
V. capitata (headed). fl. yellow, sessile, in compact, globular or
depressed heads about jin. in diameter, on long peduncles,
Summer. J. long-petiolate, broadly ovate, orbicular, or reniform,
coarsely sinuate-toothed or entire, under lin. long. Stems
aed branched, leafy, 6in. high. Australia, 1879. (B. M.
420.)
v. M epson (cock's comb). A synonym of Menyanthes Crista-
galli.
V. Humboldtiana (Humboldt's, A garden name for a form of
Limnanthemum indicum. >
V. nymphezoides (Nympha-like).
anthemum nympheoides.
V. ovata (ovate-leaved). J citron-yellow; corolla segments
crenate-fimbriate on the margins, pilose at the base within ;
cymes terminal, raceme-like. June. J. clustered, coriaceous,
oval, entire. Stems ascending, nearly naked. h. 6in. Cape of
Good Hope, 1786. Syn. Menyanthes ovata (B. M. 1909).
V. parnassifolia (Grass of Parnassus-leaved).* jl. yellow;
corolla lobes shortly exceedi the calyx. August. ¿ long-
petiolate, ovate or almost orbicular, entire or sinuate-crenate,
slightly cordate or rounded at base, mostly under lin. long.
Flowering stems lft. to 2ft. high, loosely paniculate, leafless
except small bracts, or a solitary leaf at first branching.
Australia, 1825. (B. R. 1533, under name of V. reniformis.)
V. reniformis (kidney-shaped).* /l. yellow ; corolla spreading,
3in. to lin. in diameter, the lobes copiously bearded or
fringed inside at base. July. J. in a dense tuft, on long `
petioles, ovate to orbicular or reniform, more or less cordate
at base, entire or slightly sinuate-toothed, mostly lin. to 2in.
long. Flowering stems as in V. parnassifolia. h. 6in. to 3ft. `
Australia, 1820. SYN. Menyanthes exaltata (B. M. 1029) The
A synonym of Limn-
plant figured in B. M. 1328 as Menyanthes sarmentosa is only
a stoloniferous form of this species.
VILLOSE, VILLOUS. Shaggy; covered with long -
and soft (not interwoven) hairs or villi.
160
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
VIMINARIA (from vimen, a twig; alluding to the
twiggy, leafless branches). Rush Broom. ORD. Legu-
minose. A monotypic genus. The species is a green-
-house shrub, with Rush-like stems. It thrives in a
mixture of loam and peat. Propagation may be effected
under a bell glass, in April; or by seeds, sown on a
gentle hotbed. :
V. denudata (naked) Australian Rush Broom; Victorian
Swamp Oak. orange-yellow, small, in long, terminal racemes ;
calyx teeth short, equal; petals on rather long claws; wings
- shorter than the standard ; stamens free. August. J. alternate,
mostly reduced to filiform petioles in. to 9in. long, the lower
ones on luxuriant specimens occasionally bearing at the
` extremity one to three oval-oblong or lanceolate, herbaceous
-~ leaflets, Jin. to ljin. long. A. 10ft. to 20ft. (or sometimes low
` and decumbent). Australia, 1780. (B. M. 1190; P. M. B. xiv. 123.)
VIMINEOUS. Having long, flexible twigs or
shoots; e.g, many Osiers. 2
VINCA (Vinca, or Pervinca, was the old Latin name
used by Pliny). Periwinkle. Including Catharanthus.
Orv. Apocynacee. A genus comprising ten broadly-
distributed species of pretty, stove, greenhouse, or hardy,
erect, or procumbent herbs or sub-shrubs. Flowers
rather large, axillary, solitary ; calyx five-parted, without
glands, the lobes narrow; corolla salver-shaped, the tube
cylindrical, the five lobes ample; stamens above the middle
of the tube, included. Leaves opposite. The best-known
species are here described. V, rosea, which requires
stove or greenhouse treatment, may readily be propagated
from cuttings of young shoots, taken off soon after new
growth is commenced in spring, and inserted: in sandy
loam, in a close frame. The points should be taken out
as the young plants become established, to make them
bushy ; the flowers are borne on the new shoots as they
lengthen. A compost of fibrous loam and a little decayed
manure intermixed is well suited to the requirements of
this species. It is not necessary to propagate every year,
except for increasing stock: the old plants can be kept
the winter. The hardy Vincas are excellent
ig plants for furnishing banks, rockwork, rooteries,
&c., in wild gardens, pleasure-grounds, and woods. They
. grow in almost any kind of soil, and spread rapidly
when once established. Propagated by division: any of
. the single pieces with roots attached may be dibbled in
from autumn until early spring.
V. acutiflora (acute-flowered).* A synonym of V. media.
V. herbacea (herbaceous). (Z. purplish-blue; corolla eight to
eleven lines long, bearded in the middle and at the throat. June
and July. 1. elliptic or lanceolate, somewhat obtuse, lin. long,
1 the margins revolute and UT ciliated. Stems all fertile,
. herbaceous, glabrous, declinate, simple. Eastern Europe, 1816.
-— Hardy. (B. M. 2002; B. R. 301.)
; *
Fig. 173. FLOWER OF VINCA MAJOR.
. major (greater)* Band-plant; Cut-ünger. f. blue-purple:
calyx lobes ciliated, equalling the corolla tube. ye PELA May,
l. ovate, or cordate at base, ciliated. Flowerless stems rooting at
md ZE ZE, a — — a fowo, elongated afterwards.
n), &c. er in ts parts . mi
AS. Be than V. minor. See
V. m. elegantissima, (very elegant).* A form with oliag
bedutifully margined or blotched with creamy-white. : e
ends, highly gla
Sterile stems reclinate ; fertile
Mediterranean region. Hardy
$
V. minor
third the len:
by cuttings of half-ripened shoots, inserted in sand,
Vinca—continued.
(lesser).* fl. lin. in diameter; calyx lobes glabrous, one-
h of the corolla tubes coro Dine porple. April
and May. J. lin. to Län, long, elliptic-ovate, with glabrous mar-
gins, on very short petioles. Stems tough ; flowerless ones 1ft. to
2ft. long, prostrate, rooting ; flowering ones short, erect. Europe
(Britain) &c. (F. D. 1813; Sy. En. B. 906:) Of this pretty plant
there are a variegated form, a white-flowered variety, and others
with double white and double blue flowers.
Fic. 174. VINCA ROSEA, showing Habit and detached Flowering
Branchlet.
V. rosea (rosy).* Madagascar Periwinkle; Old Maid. 9. almost
sessile; corolla tube lin. long ; throat with a hairy ring over the
tips of the stamens, and a slighter one at the narrow orifice ;
lobes white, with a pink eye, sometimes all rose-coloured or white,
showy, obovate. March to October. I. long, on short petioles.
South Florida, Tropics, 1758. Plant low, erect, puberulent.
Greenhouse or stove. See Fig. 174. (B. M. 248.)
VINCETOXICUM (from vincere, to conquer, and
towicum, poison; in allusion to supposed antidotal powers).
ORD. Asclepiadew. A genus comprising about seventy
species of stove, greenhouse, or hardy, erect or twining,
perennial herbs or sub-shrubs, inhabiting temperate and
warm regions, but rarer in the tropies. Flowers usually -
greenish-yellow or purplish, sometimes nearly black, in
variable cymes; calyx five-parted; corolla somewhat
rotate-campanulate, deeply five-cleft; corona affixed to
the staminal tube, sub-entire, toothed, shortly five to ten-
lobed or nearly five-parted. Leaves opposite or rarely
quaternately whorled or alternate. The better-known
species are here described. All (except V. pilosum) are
hardy perennials. They were formerly classified under
Cynanchum (which see for culture).
V. acutum (acute). fl. white; petals oblong, obtuse. July. —
l. oblong, ovate-cordate, acute. South Satin, 1596. Tales:
V. fuscatum (brown-flowered) fi. yellow; corolla bearded;
umbels simple, July. l ovate. Stems twining at top. h. 2ft.
to 3ft. South-east Europe, 1817. SYN. Cynanchum minus.
V. ja um (Japanese). jl. whitish, on slender pedicels;
corolla segments glabrous; cymes shorter than the leaves, loose-
flowered. Summer. Z. rounded, shortly acuminate or retuse,
Gg eegener e mi magno the veins softly puberulous
and somewhat velvety. Japan. at somewhat twinin,
(L. & P. F. G. ii., p. 150.) dui ntt ee
V. medium (intermediate). fi. white; corolla beardless ; pedicels
hardly longer than the peduncle; umbels often divided. May.
L broadly ovate, obtuse, or ovate-lanceolate, acute. Stems
eas at tops. A. 2ft. to 3ft. Eastern Europe, &c.
+ nigrum (black). fi. brown; corolla bearded ; pedicels hardly `
Duae than the peduncles ; br pong n July. l. ovate-lanceo--
te, acuminate, finely ciliated on the es, narrower
those of the next species. twining at top. h. 2ft. to 3ft.
South Europe, 1596. SYN. Cynanchum nigrum (B. M.
less; pedicels longer umbels `
i May. J. ovate, acuminate, finely ciliated on the `
hen young. Stems erect, furnished with a downy line
on each side. A. lft. to 3ft. Europe, 1596. Cynanchum
Vincetoxicum. dëng
V. pilosum (pilose). j. white, hort, erect pedicels ; peduncles
nearly d eg uf leaves, c Ze dae acere
OF HORTICULTURE. 161
Vincetoxicum —continued.
rounded and mucronulate at apex, rounded or sub-cordate af
base, Cape of Good Hope, 1726. Greenhouse, twining sub-shrub.
SYN. Cynanchum pilosum (B. R. 111).
v. urascens (purplish). Z. dull purple, on slender pedi-
cels; cymes long.stalked, many-flowered, proceeding from the
axils of the upper leaves. J. narrow-oblong, mucronate, becoming
smaller near the ends of the shoots where the flowers appear,
WUA
FIG. 175. LEAVES AND FRUITS OF THE WILD VINE (VITIS VINIFERA).
Stems and all the green parts slightly downy; when in flower,
g weaker, with a tendency to twine. Japan, 1850. Half-
hardy or hardy perennial.
VINE (Vitis vinifera). The Grape Vine is found
growing wild in the temperate regions of Western Asia,
Southern Europe, and parts of Northern Africa, and
is generally believed to be a native of that part of
Asia Minor to the south of the Caucasus and of ‘the
Vol. IV.
D
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
|
Vine—continued.
Caspian Sea. According to De Candolle, in * L'Origine
des Plantes Cultivées,’ it grows there “ with the luxu-
' riant wildness of a tropical creeper, clinging to tall
trees, and producing abundant fruit without pruning or
cultivation (see Fig. 175). . . Its dissemination by birds
and other agencies must have begun very early—perhaps
before the existence of man
in Europe, or even in Asia.
. . . Seeds of the Grape Vine
have been found in the lake
dwellings of Castione, near
Parma, which date from the
age of bronze... and Vine
leaves have been found in
the tufa round Montpellier —
probably deposited before the
historieal epoch." Records of
the cultivation of the Grape,
and of the making of wine,
in Egypt, go back 5,000 to
6,000 years.
. The introduction of the Vine
into this country is generally
credited to the Romans, in the
reign of the Emperor Augustus,
about A.D. 10. Vineyards
existed in England at a very
early period of our history.
They are mentioned in the
“Domesday Book," and also
by Bede, who wrote in A.D. 731.
The Isle of Ely was called the
Isle of Vines by the Normans,
the Bishop of Ely, shortly after
the Conquest, receiving as
tithes wine made from the
Vines grown in his diocese. In
the reign of Henry III. we read
of vineyards. Malmesbury
mentions the county of Glou-
cester as being, in his time,
very rich in vineyards; and
there still remain traces of
them at Tortworth. The first
Earl of Salisbury planted a
vineyard at Hatfield, which is
noted as being in existence
when Charles I. was taken
"there asa prisoner. There are
records of vineyards existing in
various parts of Surrey, and a
notable one, which is still partly
in existence, once flourished at
Bury St. Edmunds. Vineyards
seem to have been common to
all monastic establishments ;
but the suppression of the
latter, and, subsequently, the
fact of cheap foreign wines
becoming more easily accessi-
ble, led, no doubt, to neglect
in Grape cultivation.
Of noteworthy Grape Vines,
Speechly, who wrote on the
Vine at the end of the last
century, mentions one that was growing in the open air
at Northallerton, in Yorkshire, in 1789, that had covered
a space of 132 square yards, and was supposed to have
been planted 150 years. During the last century, the
cultivation of Grapes seems to have become pretty
general; several notable examples being still in existence
—as that of the Black Hamburgh Vine at Valentines,
. Ilford, in Essex, which Gilpin, in his “ Forest Scenery,"
: Y
162
^N
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Vine— continued. Se
says was planted in 1758. This is stated to be the oldest
Vine in England, and to be the parent of the still more cele-
brated Vine at Hampton Court, which was planted in
1769, and now covers a space of abont 220 square yards.
Of more modern Vines, the most remarkable examples
are those at Cumberland Lodge, Windsor, which annually
produce about 2,000Ib. weight of Grapes; that at
Mr. Kay’s, Finchley, covering a house 89ft. long by
18ft. wide; and that at Manresa Lodge, Roehampton,
filling a house 224ft. long, the stems extending to 1,365ft.
The Grape Vines of Europe are all varieties of Vitis
vinifera; whilst those of America belong to V. Labrusca.
4M
aN
cA
FE
FIG. 176. SECTION OF HIP-ROOFED VINERY.
ViNERIES. In regard to these, Vines, it may be re-
… marked, are extremely accommodating, and will grow
in any structure sufficiently exposed to the influence of
light and air—an essential point. For certain purposes,
however, it has been found that some forms are more
suitable than others. Thus, for the growth of very early
grapes, lean-to houses (see Fig. 181) are most approved.
They are naturally warmer, the back wall affording con-
siderable shelter, and require less fixing, &c. For general
purposes, the three-quarter span or hip-roofed vinery
(see Fig. 176) is much approved, combining the merits
of the lean-to, facing the Sonth, with those of the span-
roof, generally erected facing East and West. The
commonest form, and that most generally erected by the
Fie. 177. SECTION OF SPAN-ROOFED VINERY.
. growers for market, is the span-roof i
Vine—continued. |
general cropping, but for early grapes, where much fire-
heat is required, as well as for keeping late grapes,
moderate-sized houses are desirable; and low houses
are to be preferred to high ones for general utility and
working purposes.
Heating. All structures for the growth of grapes
should be efficiently warmed. Artificial heat, in distinc-
tion from solar heat, may be supplied either by flues or
by hot-water piping. Flues are objectionable on account
of the great amount of space they occupy, and the very
arid heat they supply, favouring the intrusion of Red
Spider, Ze, Hot-water is the system now generally
adopted. The amount of piping must be regulated by
the special requirements in each case. An ample supply
is preferable at all times, so as to avoid keeping the
pipes at a high temperature, which is injurious.
Ground Vineries. The Vine may be grown in a very
circumscribed space, and under very diverse conditions.
The cottager with his single rod of ground may, by aid of
* old Father Sol" and a few squares of glass, supplemented
by eare and attention, produce his own grapes nearly equal
in quality to those of his lordly neighbour, with his costly
vineries and gardening skill. Thanks to the introduction
of cheap glass, and the examples of such worthy. men as
the late Mr. Thomas Rivers, Mr. Wells, Dr. Newington, |
and Mr. Harrison Weir, the suecess of ground vineries
has been thoroughly established.
The magnificent examples of grapes grown in ground
vineries by Mr. Weir, consisting of such varieties as Black
Hamburgh, Muscat Hamburgh, Muscat of Alexandria, and
especially of Muscat Champion, all of which have been
exhibited to the Fruit Committee of the Royal Horticultural
Cees CREDIS
FIG. 178. GROUND VINERY.
Society, proved to be of very superior quality. Fi
represe mts an extremely simple paints ZS SR
bricks (or boards) form the back, ‘some 2ft. to 3ft. high
and a simple wall-plate in front, on which the squares of
glass are loosely placed, rests on couples of bricks. The
structures, however, may be of almost any form, provided
the Vine in its growth be thoroughly exposed to the direct
influence of the sun’s rays. Mr. Harrison Weir prefers a
span-roofed structure, 7ft. in length, 2ft. Sin. wide, the
sloping sides each 2ft. 8in. deep, and the height in centre, —
from ground line to ventilator, 1ft. 10in.. The ends are of P
wood, with an air-hole for ventilation, fitted so as to be `
closed when required. A warm, dry soil, and an open
"o situation, are of the greatest importance : there
heus "ian very little hope of success in a low-lying, cold
The Vines should be planted inside the vinery, and
trained along the top to a wire or pole going Re whole
length, and hung somewhat from it, so that the string
or fastening may not be tight. The lights should
never = — off, "nt : artes .or winter, for &
ape » or even left off for a si ni ss
pues be very hot, or for the d ien
the wood. The bunches of fruit should be thinned in
D
the usual way, and not
+ z y. So MOG S M do iard He
OF HORTICULTURE. 163
AN ENCYCLOPZEDIA
Vine—continued.
Varieties. Nearly all the cool-house Vines, such as
Black Hamburgh, Buckland Sweetwater, Foster’s Seed-
ling, Madresfield Court, Muscat Champion, Royal Musca-
. dine, and most of the small Chasselas and Frontignans,
may be grown in this way, and, in most instances, with
great success.
PRoPAGATION. The propagation of the Vine, as gene-
rally practised in this country, is effected by “eyes.” By
this term is meant the buds on the ripened shoots of the
Fu . FIG. 179. VINE EYE.
previous season’s growth, as represented by Fig. 179.
These are cut as shown, about lin. or more in length, the
best-matured wood, having firm, plump buds, or * eyes,"
being selected. The season best adapted for the operation
is during the months of January and February—the earlier
the better, so that the plants may have plenty of time to
Fic. 180. VINE EYE STARTED.
grow. A number of small pots or pans should be ;
pared, and filled with fine soil. A single eye should be
inserted in the middle of each small pot, and pressed down
until the top of the bud is just level with the surface of the
Vine—continued.
soil: in the pans, a number of eyes may be inserted in the
same manner, to be potted off singly afterwards. The pots
and pans, when filled, should be plunged in a bed having
a bottom-heat of about 80deg., and a top temperature of
from 65deg. to 70deg., and afterwards gently watered.
Many other methods of “putting in” the eyes may
be adopted. Great care is required when the buds com-
mence to grow (see Fig. 180), they being extremely liable
to “damp off” at this period. As soon as the roots have
reached the sides of the pots, the plants should be trans-
ferred to larger ones, and plunged in the hotbed, to be
repotted again, and so on. Vines may also be layered.
This consists in taking a young shoot of a Vine, and
pegging it down to the surface of the ground, or on
pots; roots are freely produced, every bud becoming a
separate plant when severed. In Vine-growing countries
the plants are propagated by cuttings—i.e., shoots cut |
into lengths of from 10in. to 18in., which are frequently
planted in their permanent positions at once. Budding and
inarching are also practised in various ways. Grafting the
Vine is largely adopted where it is desired to introduce
new varieties without complete renewal of the plants. The
grafting of Vines differs somewhat from that of ordinary
grafting—not in the mechanical operation itself, which
is practically the same, but owing to the extraordinary
flow of sap which occurs in the Grape Vine at the
commencement of growth in spring; if any portion
of the stem be cut at that time, a very large out-
pouring of watery fluid takes place, termed * bleeding,"
which prevents union. It is necessary to defer the
operation until this flow ceases, which will be when the
first few leaves have become properly expanded. Common
whip-grafting is the simplest and best method to adopt.
At whatever part of the stock it may be determined to
affix the scion, it is necessary to leave a growing shoot
and some leaves above this point, for the purpose of
drawing off by evaporation the superabundant water
that will have to be disposed of, and likewise for forming
and perhaps drawing up nourishment for the supply of
the scion itself until a union is effected. The scions
being affixed, they should be tied securely, and covered
with some sort of grafting wax in preference to either
clay or moss. See also remarks under Por CULTURE.
CULTIVATION UNDER Grass. The Grape Vine is a
remarkably free-growing plant, and naturally requires a
great amount of nourishment in the matter of soil,
manure, and water, for its successful cultivation. Vine
borders require to be constructed with some degree of
care. Low-lying situations, with damp, cold subsoils,
should be avoided; ample drainage is most essential.
The best situation for a Vine border is on a gentle
slope, where the ground is drained naturally. In such a
situation, if on a gravelly subsoil, little artificial drainage
is required, It is well, however, when forming a border,
to put in from lft. to lift. of broken bricks, &c., as
inage; and in many cases it is expedient to concrete
the bottom below this, so as to prevent any possibility
of the roots descending. As to the sizes of the border, `
the roots of Vines travel (if allowed) a great way, and
it is necessary to restrict their passage. An ordinary-
Sized border should correspond to the width of the
house; thus, a vinery 16ft. wide may have a border
16ft. wide, and so on. A good practice is to form the
border both inside and outside, the front wall being built
on arches, so as to allow the roots to go either way (see
Fig. 181). The depth of a Vine border should range from `
2ft. to 3ft., and need never exceed the latter figure.
Soil. The soil best suited for Vines is a fibry,
ealeareous, yellow loam—that is, the top spit, or turf
cut 3in. to 4in. thick, from some old pasture land.
This may vary greatly, from light, sandy loam to that
of a clayey nature. Chop the turfs roughly in pieces,
and to five or six cubic yards add one yard of old lime
A
ER
164
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Vine — continued. i
rubbish or broken bricks, a small portion of charcoal,
wood ashes, or burnt soil, and about 2ewt. of iin. ground
bones. These ingredients, well mixed, will constitute the
main body of the soil to be used, modified in proportions
according to the character of the loam. If the loam used
EELER
2 Deet
DEA
nia
Vine—continued.
the soil, but also for the prevention of evaporation,
whereby a greater and more constant degree of humidity
may be maintained. Covering Vine borders, excepting
where very early grapes are required, is unnecessary.
Watering is one of the most. important operations; per-
Fic. 181. SECTION OF LEAN-TO VINERY AND OF VINE BORDER.
be of a sandy nature, less of the lime rubbish will be
required, as the main object in using this is to give
porosity to the soil. The top-dressing of Vine borders is of
"great importance, and should be attended to every season;
the greater the quantity of fresh soil that can be given,
the better, especially after the Vines have got into heavy
pings. The soil used for this may be of a somewhat
richer character than that recommended for the formation
of the border. As much of the old soil should be taken
away as can be afforded, and new soil added; or, if
the soil cannot be removed, a dressing of some kind of
manure should be given, and lightly forked into the
border before the Vines commence to grow, in spring.
Manures. For the growth of Vines
nearly all soils require the addition of
some fertilising ingredients—some kind —— buch t EL QE KE. d d
of manure. Farmyard manure is fre- gg et SE - cu I L t
g ł :
haps more Vines are ruined through want of water than
from any other cause. During the growing season, Vines
ean scarcely receive an over-supply. Inside borders re-
quire special care and attention in this respect, as they
. receive no benefit from the rains, and are directly and
entirely under the control of the cultivator. When the
fruit is ripe, à somewhat drier condition should be main-
tained, but it is not desirable to allow the soil to `
become very dry even then.
Planting. Vines may be planted at any season of
the year, provided all the requisite conditions be fulfilled.
October is a very good period, the soil then being
generally in good condition: the roots commence to
` quently used ; but, as this rapidly decays, lp lH "ln mit WH
its influence is soon exhausted: it can pais ie aw LT X LIP L HL | i JH T
only be recommended for mulching or "UU IV JTU U dari vi "vn FEM Ade Wi
ing. Bones, as containing phos- Kos = — ås -= Pah WES
phate of lime, constitute one of the best
manurial ingredients for mixing with the
soil; being slow to decay, they continue
to afford sustenance for many years.
Large, unbroken bones are next to use-
less. Bone-meal, dissolved bones, and = - =
horn-shavings are all valuable ingredients | t
of a similar character presented in a i "T
more readily available form, and, con-
sequently, more immediately effective.
Potash manures are of special value to
Vines: a mixture of iewt. of super-
phosphate to lewt. of nitrate of potash,
applied at the rate of llb. to the square yard, has been |
found highly beneficial A very excellent prepared, or
what is termed “artificial” manure, now largely used, is
. Thomson’s Vine Manure. Mulching is very necessary in
hot, dry seasons, not only as a means of enrichment to
rats = = — == Sg = = —
SSS SSS SSS ee =
FIG. 182. WALL-TRAINING OF VINES.
grow a little, and get, to some extent, established before
j g. January and February are another good season.
Tn planting ripened Vines, care should be taken to shake
out all the soil from the roots, and to spread these fully
_ out as near to the surface as possible. Another method
eg
‘the bearing
AN ENCYCLOPAEDIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 165
Vine—continued. i
is that of planting the young growing Vines that have
been raised from eyes during the same season; this would
take place in May, June, or July. These Vines, if properly
attended to in regard to heat and moisture, make the
very best of plants. As to the distances apart at which
Vines should be planted, this almost entirely depends
on the style of training to be adopted. They should
never be less than 4ft., to allow the side shoots to
develop; in many cases, 5ft. is preferable.
Pruning and Training. The Vine is a free-growing,
long-lived plant. In its natural state it is of a climbing
character, sustaining itself by its tendrils, so that in
its cultivated condition it has to be supported in some
way. Of the various methods adopted in the training of
the Vine, three call for notice here: (1) That practised
in the vineyards or wine-growing countries; the young
or fruit-bearing shoots are tied to upright poles, 6ft. to
8ft. in height, the plants being about the same distance
apart. In other cases they are sometimes pruned into
the form of candelabra or other fancy shapes. (2) That
adopted for Vines against walls, as practised at Thomery
(see Fig. 182). (3) In this country, the Grape Vine
is generally trained, in vineries, to trellises fixed at
a certain distance from the glass or roof of the
house, and is pruned either on what is termed
the Spur system, or on that known as the Long
Rod system, each of which is subject to all sorts
of modifications according to fancy or convenience.
The Spur System is that most practised, and may
be briefly described thus: The Vines being planted
at the proper distances apart, the young plants
are cut down to some three or four eyes from
the ground; one shoot is trained up in the first
season, forming the main stem of the Vine. During
the winter season following, this stem is cut back
to some 5ft. or 6ft. in length, according to its strength.
In the second year, the buds on this stem form shoots
on which the fruit is borne, and which are stopped
at one or two leaves beyond the bunches, or at a
length of 16in. or 18in., the main stem being allowed
to extend as before. In pruning, the next winter, these
. side shoots are cut back to one or two buds, which,
. being left, form what is termed a “spur” (see Fig. 183),
the main stem being pruned back to 5ft. or 6ft. as before.
In the third year, one or more shoots are produced
from each spur, one of which is selected, trained
and stopped as before, and again pruned in winter to
one or more eyes; and so on from year to year—in
most cases, the Vines filling their allotted space in
five or six years. The Long Rod system consists in
leaving a number of young shoots or rods to form
shoots, and it is more suitable for
some varieties than the Spur system. Vines may be
trained to any number of stems or rods, and extended
as circumstances may permit, the pruning otherwise
being similar.
Disbudding.
performed each succeeding year, on the commencement
of the growth of the Vine, and to which attention must
be early directed, is that which is termed disbudding,
but which is, in reality, a thinning-out and regulating
of the young shoots. This is an operation of very great
importance in respect to young Vines, as upon its being
properly performed will depend the future form or
character of the plant. Disbudding is, in fact, the first
Step in training, although it is practised much in the
same manner long after the form of the Vine is esta-
blished. The time for disbudding is as soon as it may
be perceived that there are more buds than are requisite
—say, when the shoots are an inch or so in length; b
the sooner it is done, the better. To allow the su
fluous buds to develop. into shoots, and then to bisik
them off, is a waste of the energies of the plant.
The first operation that requires to be
Vine—continued.
In disbudding a young Vine, or a leading shoot of So
previous year’s growth, the first care should be for the
top or leading bud, the growth from which should be
carefully tied in and preserved from injury, as forming
a continuation of the stem. In the disbudding of a young
Vine, we also regulate the number of shoots which form
the future spurs. To allow space for the full development
of the foliage, these side-shoots should not be less than
18in. or 20in. apart. It frequently happens, especially
in the case of slowly-grown Vines, that the buds on the
stem are more numerous than the shoots required, and in
such cases all superfluous buds must be removed —
Nothing is more per- |
“rubbed off,” as the phrase is. i
nieious in Vine culture than the crowding of the shoots `
and leaves. It is well, therefore, to make a fair begin-
ning, with the proper number, and this is done by
disbudding.
Disbudding, also, at times, eie ‘the "abe. of pruning.
If the lower buds of a young ëmge do not break
1 s
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Vine—continued. ⁄ Í
` well, it is a good plan to rub off the higher or top buds,
which will induce. the lower ones to break stronger.
Again, if it has been forgotten to prune a Vine or shoot
until it has become too late to do so, on account of
the risk of bleeding, the neglect may, to some extent,
be rectified by a careful rubbing-off of the buds, as soon
as they may appear, to the point to which the shoot
ought to have been pruned; and then, when the leaves
are about fully developed, the sap of the Vine will be
sufficiently diverted, and the shoot may be pruned with
safety.
E, the Shoots. This is requisite in order to keep
the growth within certain limits, and thus to prevent
overcrowding and confusion. According to the Spur
m, the main stems being from 4ft. to 5ft. apart,
the side shoots, on which the fruit is borne, cannot be
allowed to extend to more than 2ift. in length, otherwise
they must overlap each other. The length of the shoots
is generally regulated by the position of the bunch, the
usual practice being to stop them at two joints beyond
the bunch, or at one point beyond, if there is not space
for a greater extension. Practically, the longer these
shoots can be allowed to grow, the better, as the greater
the quantity of fully-developed first leaves, the greater
the amount of vigour induced. The operation itself
should be performed as soon as the shoot attains the
requisite length, and is done simply by pinching off the
tip, between the finger and thumb, before it has become
fully developed. There is thus scarcely anything to take
off, no denuding of the Vine of a portion of its foliage,
and no consequent check to its growth, It is a very bad
practice indeed to allow the shoots to grow to such a
as to render it necessary to use the knife in
stopping them. The tendril forming a part of the bunch
of fruit should be pinched off at the same time, also all
superfluous bunches.
After this first pinching or stopping, the foremost buds
— 4n the axils of the leaves again produce shoots, according to
their vigour, which are called laterals, or summer lateral
shoots. They should be stopped in the same way
" immediately beyond the first leaf, and so on again and
again throughout the season, as they may continue to
W.
The leading shoot of a young Vine is, of course, to be
exempted from this stopping, excepting in so far as relates
to the laterals it produces; and these, if space is limited,
must be stopped in the manner explained, or they may be
trained out in the same way. as the proper shoots, and
allowed to extend and oceupy as much space as may be
available. It should always be borne in, mind that the
greater the quantity of fully-developed leaves and shoots,
the more powerful must be the root action, and the more
vigorous the plant. The stopping of the shoots of a Vine
is not a checking or repressing of its vigour, but rather
a guiding or directing of its energies into certain channels
of a more desirable and beneficial character than those
they would follow if left to themselves. $
Setting or Fertilisation of the Fruit. If the flowers are
not properly fertilised, they will probably fall off, or,
perhaps, small berries may be formed: but, as no seed
can be produced by reason of non-fertilisation, they, as
& consequence, will not grow to their proper size. The
impregnating process, in a mechanical point of view,
consists of the application of the pollen to the stigma
of the flower. It is effected at a very early stage, the
little jerk occasioned by the dislodgment of the ‘teap ”
. Or covering causing the pollen-dust to be dispersed.
This is generally effected naturally, or without any
assistance beyond the maintenance of the proper tem-
perature, atmospheric conditions, &c.,and these, of course,
vary according to circumstances.
~ Some cultivators consider it necessary to maintain a
very high temperature—from 65deg. to 70deg. by night—
Vine—continued.
for the setting of their grapes. This, even if desirable for
the forcing-on of the grapes, is not required for the mere
“setting” of the fruit. For example, in late houses, and -
on open walls, the Vines set their fruit quite freely at a
lower temperature. Grapes frequently set well at as low
a temperature as 45deg. by night. Temperature ranging
from 55deg. to 60deg. by night is quite high enough for
the mere purpose of setting the fruit, provided there be
the desired rise during the day.
takes place in the early morning and forenoon. The
temperature by day should always be high by sun-heat.
The one great requirement is sunshine, with a fine, mild,
bracing atmosphere, so that fresh air in abundance may
be admitted to the houses. It is the bracing air, sup-
plemented by the action of sun-heat, which induces the
dispersion of the pollen, and by this means effects the
setting of the berries.
At times, when sunshine is wanting, it is well to apply
The setting process
artificial assistance, such as “setting” the flowers with |
foreign pollen, by the aid of a camel-hair pencil. The
smallest portion of pollen applied to the stigma will be
sufficient; or the plan of smartly tapping the stems of
the Vines, so as to shake the bunches, may be adopted,
when the pollen will be seen to fly off like a cloud of
dust; or, again, recourse may be had to drawing the hand
gently over the bunch.
practised with success amongst the “shy setters.”
Certain varieties of Grapes, it is well known, set
their fruit freely at all times, and under all sorts of
conditions that may be favourable for the Vine. Other
varieties do not set freely, whatever may be the reason,
and are, in consequence, termed “bad setters.” .
and varied conjectures and ideas have been submitted
from time to time as to the probable cause of this
defect. The pollen and the stigma in some varieties do
not ripen at the same time, so that fertilisation cannot
take place, and the action of foreign pollen becomes
necessary. In other cases the pollen is found to be
inert; and some varieties—notably, Black Morocco—have
the point of the stigma exceedingly moist, which seems
to prevent fertilisation, although this is a condition
generally supposed to be favourable for the reception. |
of the pollen.
Attention has also recently been directed to the fact
that certain shy-setting Grapes—e.g., Alnwick Seedling,
Chaouch, and some American sorts — have the stamens
deflexed, or falling away from the stigma, so that they
cannot readily be fertilised (the ordinary Vine flower
has the stamens erect, and pressing round the stigma).
In such cases, the defect of non-setting being due to a
The last plan is frequently
Many `
structural or constitutional peculiarity, artificial impreg- `
nation is the only remedy to adopt. |
Thinning the Fruit. The Vine is an extremely fruitful
plant; so much so, that were the whole crop of the bunches
produced by it allowed to remain, the plant would soon
succumb through over-fertility. It is impossible to state
how many bunches, or what crop, a Vine should carry,
so much depends upon its health and constitution, on
its surroundings, and on the subsequent management
accorded it. A rule something like this might be laid
down: According to the surface of properly-developed
leaves, &c., so should be the crop of fruit taken. We
know we must have so many good leaves for every
pound of fruit. The greater the amount of properly-
developed foliage allowed, the better. If we bear in
mind that all the colouring and sweetening matter,
which goes to the perfecting of the berries, has first to-
pass through and be elaborated by the leaves, we shall
see that without a certain amount of healthy
whose foliage gets destroyed
exactly the same condition. .
S FL
leaf-surface `
good fruit cannot be produced. A Vine with weak, sickly `
foliage cannot produce or bear much fruit, and a plant `
by Red Spider, &e. is in `
AN ENCYCLOPAEDIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 167
Vine—continued.
One bunch on each spur would be considered a heavy
crop; an average of llb. to every foot of rod is about the
general quantity left, and is considered an ordinary crop.
In thinning the bunches of such free varieties as the
Black Hamburgh, every second bunch on each spur should
be eut off before the flowers open, and all others which
it is desirable to remove as soon as the grapes are set.
The thinning of the bunches, as well as of the berries,
should be done early. It is a great waste of power to
allow that to develop itself which is not required,
and which it is known must be cut away; therefore, as
soon as the berries are fairly set, thin out—that is, cut
off—the supernumerary bunches at once, and commence
the thinning of the berries.
The thinning of the berries—or grape-thinning, as it
popularly called—is a delicate and somewhat tedious
operation. To be expert at this work requires consider-
able practice. For ordinarily well-set Black Hamburgh
grapes, about one-third the number of berries require to
be cut out; such varieties as the Royal Muscadine do
not require to be so severely treated. It seems to the
uninitiated a great sacrifice to cut away so many, the
thinned bunch appearing quite a skeleton; but as each
berry, when fully grown, should be nearly lin. in diameter
(oftentimes more), there is nothing gained by leaving
more than space actually permits. In thinning, first
trim the bunch, if required, into proper shape, then
continue by cutting out all the inside berries, next all
the small berries, and then the side berries. The expert
hand will cut these off two or three or more at a time.
It wil now only remain to regulate the growing berries
to the required distance apart.
With larger bunches it is frequently desirable to tie
up the shoulders, and so spread the bunch out, or to loop
them up to the trellis with S-shaped pieces*of thin
wire of the requisite length, or to prop the shoulders
up from underneath with little bits of wood: the berries,
as they swell, lift each other up, and the clusters thus
remain compact. Care should be taken not to make
the bunches too thin. They should be so thinned that,
when ripe and cut, the bunch or cluster may remain
firm and compact, whilst every berry has been allowed
to develop itself freely to its full size. As a general
rule, the Vines require to be gone over twice before
the stoning period, and once after, during what is
termed the “second swelling," in order’ to remove
all small berries, and otherwise regulate the bunches
In the great Vine-growing establishments, the major
part of this work is performed by women and young
persons.
Forcine. Since the introduction of orchard-houses,
ground vineries, and other unheated structures for the
cultivation of the Vine, this term, at one time very
expressive of a definite condition, has become nearly
obsolete. Any means that may be adopted for the for-
warding of the growth of a plant to a greater extent
than would take place naturally, may be termed forcing.
Heat is the motive power. Some Vines are forced in
spring, to induce them to commence growth early; -
others require forcing in autumn, to ripen their fruit.
The Vine growing in an unheated orchard-house—that
is, not heated artificially—is forced by solar heat to a
. certain degree.
Vines may be forced into growth, and to bear fruit at
any season of the year, provided that the wood is properly
ripened. Early-forced Vines of one season force more
readily the following year, and established Vines always
more easily than young ones. To secure early grapes,
say in April, the Vines should be started into growth in
November. The time required from the commencement
of growth to the ripening of the fruit is, for the Black
Hamburgh, about five months. Thus, Vines started in
March should have fruit ripe at the end of July, and
. ployed to thoroughly. cleanse the leaves and wood, and
Vine—continued.
those coming naturally into growth by the end of March,
in August and September. The Muscat of Alexandria,
Gros Colman, Alicante, Lady Downes’ Seedling, and other
late grapes, require nearly six months to. ripen
thoroughly. If, say on January 1, we take as an
example a vinery from which ripe grapes are required `
to be cut in the month of June, the management, or
treatment necessary to secure this end may be stated in
general terms, as follows:
Temperature. At the commencement, a night tempera-
ture of about 60deg. will be sufficient until the Vines
have started growing. The heat should be gradually raised
to 70deg. by the time they come into flower. When the
grapes are fairly set, a lower temperature may be main-
tained until after the stoning period, when, if necessary, a
rise of a few degrees may be allowed. When the grapes
commence to colour, the temperature may be lower, but
fire-heat is nearly always required, in order that a bracing
atmosphere may be maintained. For day temperatures a
rise of 5deg. by fire-heat may be allowed in dull, cold
weather, and of 10deg. or more if by sun-heat, up to
80deg. or 90deg., as the season advances.
weather, however, it is better to have a lower tem-
perature than to maintain a high one by overheated
pipes. ` :
Ventilation. The object to be attained by ventilation
is not merely the maintenance or regulation of the tem-
perature, but also the admission of fresh air. The night
temperature is mostly regulated by the amount of arti-
ficial heat applied; but the day temperature, or amount
of sun-heat, is regulated by ventilation. In Vineries a
little air should be admitted by the top ventilators early
in the morning, or as soon as it may be observed that
the temperature has risen or is rising above the required
point, and this air should be gradually inereased as the
day and the temperature advance; and soon should be
redueed in like manner, endeavouring, if possible, to
shut up early enough to secure a slight rise in the tem-
perature after doing so. Closing early at all times, and
“ bottling up," as it were, the sun's warm rays, is desirable.
As the grapes begin to colour, air must be freely given,
both by day and by night.
Moisture. This, in its relation to the atmosphere, is
of great importance to the healthy progress of the Vine.
A close, moist atmosphere is necessary to induce the
buds to break freely, and afterwards to assist in sup-
plying nutriment to the Vines through the leaves. Again,
moisture is requisite to prevent the destruction of the
leaves by insects.
From the commencement, then, a humid atmosphere
must be maintained: the higher the temperature, the |
greater the evaporation, and the greater the amount
of moisture required. When the Vines are started, they
should be syringed regularly several times a day, espe-
cially if the weather be bright and warm, beginning as
soon as it is perceived that the temperature is rising,
and so on, varying as to time according to season, Zo,
This treatment may be continued until the Vines come
into flower, at which period a somewhat drier atmosphere
should be maintained until fertilisation has taken place.
Syringing must from this time be discontinued: on ac-
count of the lime present in almost all water, the berries
become spotted and soiled by its use. Every portion of
the house and border, however, should be freely watered
at all times, and the atmosphere kept well charged with
moisture. $ gs.
When the grapes are beginning to colour, a somewhat
drier atmosphere is required; and by the time they
are ripe, the air should be kept as dry and bracing as `
possible. After the grapes are cut, if it be during the
growing season, the syringe should be again freely em-
its use continued until they ripen off.
In very cold `
168
| THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING, _
Vine—continued.
Pot CULTURE. The growing of Vines in pots is of a
twofold character: first, that of producing plants for
planting-out, subsequently to be grown as permanent
Vines ; and secondly, that of producing plants for fruiting
in pots. Some cultivators grow the Vines obtained from
eyes “struck” in early spring to their “ fruiting sta 2
the same season. Others strike the eyes, and grow the
plants on so far, and the following year cut down, re-pot,
and grow on again, thus occupying two years in pro-
ducing a similar result. The one-year-old plants, if pro-
perly grown, are generally considered the better; but
they are only produced under very favourable conditions,
requiring an excessive amount of care and attention, and
cost, possibly, more than the two-year-old plants, or “ cut-
backs,” as they are familiarly called. — `
Potting. Liberal pot room must be provided, so as to
grow the Vines quickly ; therefore, as soon as it is found
that the roots have reached the bottom or sides of the pot,
re-pot into a 5in. or 48-sized pot, from this, immediately
the roots have again reached the bottom, into an 8in., and
from this into a 10in. or 12in. pot, which is called the
fruiting-pot. This last size will be found quite. large
enough for all practical purposes. Plants that are intended
to be grown the second year need not be potted into larger
than 8in. pots. After the last shift, which should not
take place later than the beginning of July, when the
pots get stored with roots, they should be liberally top-
dressed from time to time; this top-dressing will be
found to get filled with fibry roots. -
Soil. The best, fresh, fibry loam that can be procured,
with the admixture of broken charcoal, and a little bane-
dust and decayed manure, should be chosen for the first
potting ; the rougher the condition in which the soil is
used, the better. The pots must be carefully and effi-
ciently drained. For the second and third pottings, the
soil may be somewhat richer. Top-dressings should con-
sist of half-rotted manure mixed with the soil, together
with some horn-shavings or bones. Care must be taken,
in potting, to have the soil of the same temperature as
that of the houses in which the plants are growing, and
the Vines should be potted in the same place if possible,
so as to prevent any possibility of chill from exposure,
the check to their growth arising therefrom being ex-
tremely injurious at this stage.
Watering, §c. Abundance of water is at all times
. necessary for growing Vines. They should be syringed
several times a day, and the atmosphere kept con-
tinually charged with moisture. When the fruiting-pots
ar of roots, liquid manure should be frequently
applied.
~: Temperature. Vine-eyes, on being struck, ehonld be
plunged in a bed having a bottom-heat of 80deg., and an
atmospheric temperature by fire-heat of 65deg. or 70deg.,
which, by sun-heat, may be allowed to rise to 90deg. or
100deg. Too much sun-heat can scarcely be indulged
in, if the atmosphere be plentifully charged with moisture,
The same regulations as to temperature apply throughout
the season, or until the Vines begin to ripen. Bottom-
heat is not requisite when the plants attain a large
size.
Training, &e. As the yo Vines , the į
to be staked, and to have the | tendrils Deg eiert tha
pinched off as they are put forth. The leading shoot
should not be stopped until it has grown to the required
length. When the Vines have arrived at theirs full
length, - 6ft. to 10ft. as the case may be.
pped, and the laterals, as they appear, kept.
stopped also to the first leaf, in ay Be Zoe? -—
| as recommended for permanent Vines. When the canes
are ripened, which may be in November, they should be
at once pruned; that is, all the lateral spurs should be
cut off, and the stem cut down to the length required—
from 5ft. to 8ft., according to its strength.
D
. Vine—continued.
The young Vines, whilst growing, should be kept as
close to the glass as possible; and as they increase in
length, a good situation for them is along the front of
a low pit or house, training the rods to a trellis against
the roof. In this manner the whole of the leaves, &c.,
are fully exposed to the sun's influence, and well-developed
fruiting-buds are produced the entire length of the rod.
Ripening the Canes. The ordinary method, towards the
end of the season, when the Vines are fully grown and
show signs of ripening off, which they will do naturally, is
to give gradually more air and less water, and after a short
time to allow them to be fully exposed or removed to the
open air. The plants, however, should never be allowed
to flag or suffer from want of water.
Production of Frwiting Vines in Two or more Years.
The treatment required is practically the same as that
recommended for the one-year-old Vines, with this
difference, that, instead of beginning with “ eyes,’ young
plants have to be dealt with. In winter, these young
Vines should be cut down to one or two eyes or buds; and
in January or February, the pots should be placed in heat.
As soon as the eyes have started, the plants should be re-
potted, the old soil being shaken out and new soil applied.
The smaller the pot that will contain the roots, the better.
The plants should be plunged in bottom-heat, and re-
potted as required, and as already directed. These "ent, `
back” Vines, having somewhat the start of the “ eyes,”
generally form the largest and strongest plants. They may
be, and sometimes are, grown to a great size, and potted
into the largest pots, when they produce enormous crops,
some twenty-five or thirty bunches on a single plant,
notable examples of which have been often exhibited by
Messrs. Lane and Son, of Berkhamsted. Some of these
large Vipes may be fruited in pots for several years.
Treatment of Fruiting Vines. The forcing of pot Grapes
may commence in November, or at any subsequent period.
Those selected for early forcing should be the first
ripened, and the canes should have been pruned quite a
month before their introduction to heat, otherwise they
may bleed. The use of well-ripened canes is a most
important matter for early forcing.
A low house or pit is the most suitable for pot Vines. `
They have simply to be placed on a shelf along the front;
or the pots plunged in a slight hotbed. The temperature
at first should not exceed 50deg. by artificial heat, but
must be increased, as the eyes break and begin to grow, to
60deg., and about the flowering period to 70deg. or there-
abouts. With sun-heat the temperature should range
much higher; but in this respect the treatment of pot ` `
Vines as regards general management, atmospherie con-
ditions, ventilation of the house, Ze. is exactly similar to
that of plants grown in the ordinary Vinery.
After the Vines are placed in heat, water must be very
sparingly applied for some time, until the roots commence
growing, otherwise the soil will beóome sour and the
roots-will decay: it is better to allow them to be a
little dry than otherwise. As the plants come into
full leaf, a copious supply of water will be required.
. Whilst the fruit is ripening, extreme care is necessary—
especially if the crop be a heavy one—to maintain the
Vines in a thoroughly healthy state. Careless watering
will destroy the best of crops; more failures are attri-
butable to this cause than to any other. Liquid manure
should be frequently given to the healthy plants.
Re-potting is seldom required. The best time to
re-pot is about the period of the setting of the grapes,
MN EVANS eege state, so that ben?
x e to the new soil Top-dressings of soil mix
aen Goen op bone shavings, &oc., gab. be freely
As to their cropping capabilities, a strong Black Ham-
burgh Vine, in a 12in. pot, may be allowed to bear 8lb. or
to eight fair-sized bunches.
101b. of grapes—from six
Md: uL
.
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE.
169
Vine— continued.
A Royal Museadine Vine should bear from ten to twelve
bunches; but this is dependent upon the strength and
health of the plant.
The ordinary or utilitarian method is to train Pot Vines
to a fixed trellis, the plants being placed abont 2ft. apart,
so that when the side shoots with the fruit, &c., are trained
out, the whole trellis may be covered. Another mode is to
twist the canes coil fashion round two or three strong
FIG. 184. FRUITING POT VINE.
stakes placed in the pot (as in Fig. 184), thus giving the
plants, when fully grown, the appearance of. columnar
. bushes, Another mode is to train the shoots so as to form
a sort of umbrella-shaped head, with the bunches hanging
round. These latter are all more or less graceful and
ornamental.
Varieties. The varieties best suited for fruiting in pots
are the free-bearing kinds, such as Alicante, Black
Hamburgh, all the Chasselas group, Foster’s White Seed-
ling, Madresfield Court, Royal Ascot, and Royal Mus-
eadine. The Muscat of Alexandria is difficult to cultivate
in Bote, and Gros Guillaume scarcely shows any fruit
at all.
CULTIVATION ON OPEN WALLS. Grapes were, at one
time, much more extensively grown in the open air in
this country than they are at present. This may princi-
pally be ascribed to the following causes: (1) The in-
troduction of cheap glass, whereby structures for the
cultivation of the Grape Vine with a considerable degree
of success, may be erected at a moderate cost. In
olden times, the seasons were not always propitious
and suitable for Vine-growing any more than they are
at the present day, although we read accounts of some
very fine fruits having been grown on open standards
in 1818. (2) The Mildew, the intrusion of which scourge
to the Vine, in the year 1847, has rendered its culti-
-vation in the open air in this country extremely pre-
carious. Although sulphur is well known a remedy,
its application to Vines in the open WS is not so
easy to accomplish, and, therefore, the results are not
so effectual as conld be desired. It is very seldom
now that outdoor grapes entirely escape this malady.
(3) A series of cold, Sch 8 seasons, in which the outdoor
Vol. IV, `
MISSOURI
BOTANICA!
rays of the sun.
Vine—continued.
grapes have seldom ripened, so that their cultivation has
gradually come to be nearly abandoned. If a little more
attention to the proper culture of the plant, and to the
thinning and taking care of the fruit, were given, no
doubt better results would follow; and it seems a pity we
do not see Vines more frequently adorning the walls of our
cottage homes in the more southern parts of the country.
There the Grape Vine would be not only ornamental but
useful. As a plant it is perfectly hardy, and it grows
freely. In spring the young shoots are sometimes injured
by late frosts, and in cold seasons the wood does not
ripen thoroughly, but it is the fruit that is tender, and
that only in so far as it generally requires more heat
than our climate affords to ripen it.
. Soil. “The Vine will grow in any good garden soil
which is freely exposed to light and air, and well
drained ; the more of a loamy character it has, and the
fresher it is, the better. Before planting, the soil should
be well dug or trenched to a fair depth, and some well-
decayed manure, ground bones, &c., applied.
Position. This must be warm and sheltered—a wall
facing the south, or a roof sloping in the same direction.
Any other aspect is useless.
Planting should be done early in the autumn, so that
the roots may get into action before winter.
Pruning and Training must, to a certain extent, be `
very similar to the practice adopted under glass. Vines
to be trained to single stems should be planted about 2ft.
apart, and pruned on the spur system. It is preferable,
however, to allow Vines on open walls to cover a
greater space, and to have many stems or branches.
These may be trained in an upright direction, at about
lift. apart, and may be pruned on the spur system;
another method is that of training the stems in a hori-
zontal direction. Thus, at the first pruning, the Vine is
cut down to a height of about lift, and three shoots or
stems are trained up the first year. At the winter pruning, `
one of these stems is trained out horizontally to the right,
the other to the left; these, being pruned according to
their strength to 4ft. or 5ft. in length, form the first or
lower tier of branches on which the fruiting shoots or
spurs are to be produced. The third. shoot is trained
upright; if strong, it may be pruned to 4ft. or 5ft. long,
and the following season one or more side branches may
be added in & similar manner, the distance apart being
18in. or 20in. The fruit-bearing shoots may be about
lft. apart, and should be nailed in on the upper side of
the stems only. Vines so trained may be extended to
any distance, and pruned in winter in the usual manner.
Disbudding must be carefully attended to, and the bearing
shoots regularly stopped at one leaf beyond the fruit;
and all the lateral shoots subsequently produced must
be carefully removed.
To secure the best results, the bunches and berries
should be carefully thinned, and, in the case of white
grapes, fully exposed during the ripening period to the
lf long, straggling bunches are pro-
duced, it is better to shorten them, as short, compact
bunches ripen best. 4
Varieties. The greater portion of the Sweetwater
section, with a few of the smaller Muscats, will be fonnd
more or less suitable for cultivation in the open air.
In France the variety met with is invariably the Chasselas
de Fontainebleau, which in this country is known as the `
-Muscadine. As grown in France, with the beauti-
i on-russet colour, it is very rich and pleasant.
The oyal Museadine is, at the present time, the
leading grape for outdoor culture. A much better
variety, not yet sufficiently well known, is the Chasselas
Vibert, which produces larger berries, and ripens
about a fortnight earlier, than the Royal Muscadine ;
Ascot Citronelle, Black July, Espiran, and Grove End
Sweetwater, may also be recommended. In some
Z
ET
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Vine—continued. ` ` : i
. warm seasons, the Black Hamburgh ESCH its fruit
very well.
KEEPING THE FRurT. Grapes, pie ‘cet other kinds
of fruit, will keep in a ripened state, and in a usable
condition, on the plant for a long time, a certain
amount of nourishment being necessary to the main-
tenance of the berries_in a properly fresh and plump
condition. If severed from the Vine, they soon shrivel
or decay, unless the stalks be placed iu water, or sus-
tenance be provided in some other way. Properly
ripened, and placed under favourable circumstances,
grapes will keep in excellent condition for a long time.
Some varieties possess this keeping property to a
greater extent than others. The fact of being thus
able to keep ripe grapes prolongs the season of their
use, and assists in maintaining a continuous supply.
The cultivation of the Vine in glass-houses is the
primary means by which we are enabled thus to keep
its fruit. Grapes grown in the open air cannot be pre-
served for any length of time on account of the weather, but
in vineries they are under control Houses, therefore,
that are required for late or keeping grapes should be
so constructed as to meet the special requirements of
the case; and these are an equable temperature and a
dry atmosphere, which are maintained by proper heating
powers and thorough ventilation.
Grapes that are required for late use should be
ripened by the end of September. When the fruit be-
comes ripe, the most active period of the growth of the
Vine is past; but it is not well, although a very old
custom, to keep the borders and the roots dry. The
artificial drought is injurious to the roots, which are
still in action, and not beneficial to the fruit, for the
longer the foliage can be maintained fresh and green,
the better the grapes will keep. Constant supervision
is necessary, and great care should be taken to remove
any decaying berries, keeping the temperature as near
. as possible.
pe: grapes may be kept in good condition on the
e : Vines: until March, or later if carefully shaded from
the sun, and a cool, dry atmosphere be maintained.
If allowed to hang until the rise of the sap, the
operation of pruning is likely to be injurious to the
Vines.
Botlling Grapes. Grapes may be eut from the Vines,
and, having their stalks placed in bottles of water, may
be kept in a fruit-room, or other suitable apartment, in
almost as perfect a condition as those that are allowed
to hang on the Vines; and where the quantity is limited,
this can be done at much less expense. Further, they
may thus be preserved to a later period than it is
possible to keep them on the Vines. This is a method
of keeping grapes that has been for some time adopted
in France, although it was scarcely known in this eountry
until brought under notice by Mr. Robinson, in his
x. Parks, Promenades, and Gardens of Paris,” in 1869.
It is now, however, adopted, with modifications, in many
establishments in this count "The originator of the
system was M. Rose-Charme of Thomery, who had
a small room in his house fitted for the purpose,
from whieh light and air were, as far as possible,
excluded.
One of the best examples of this method is that used
at Ferrières, near Paris, the seat of Baron Alphonse de
Rothschild, where M. Bergmann, the excellent i
has a grape-room specially fitted for the pur d
in this all the grapes are placed as they eege. ripe.
Fig. 185 is an illustration of his mode of fixing the
bottles, and Fig. 186 shows the arrangement of screens
or partitions adopted within the room for the convenient
mre of the bottles when in use.
> mm the grapes cannot be kept with other fruits,
France and in other Continental Bene... ` diia
ae more
| tivated MG and their destruction from any cause
The ordinary fruit-room will not answer for this | mean ruin to their cultivators. Hei
Vine—continued. `
as they require special provision made for them. A
thoroughly dry, close, dark room, wherein an equable
temperature of 40deg. to 45deg. can be maintained, is
what is required. Dryness is the first consideration,
so, if a separate room has to be constructed, it should
be built with hollow walls and a double set of doors,
in order to counteract the effects of fluctuations in tem-
perature and moisture. The grapes intended to be thus
kept should be cut with a considerable portion of the
shoot attached, and the end of the shoot placed in a
Fig. 185. MODE or FIXING BOTTLES Fi
bottle filled with pure water. Opinions differ as to
whether the fruit is deteriorated in quality by being
thus kept. It is obvious that support is derived from
the water, and this subsequent absorption of water can
scarcely act otherwise than to reduce the amount of
saccharine properties in the fruit.
The best late-keeping Grapes are those varieties having
thick skins, viz.: Alnwick Seedling, Gros Colman, Gros
Guillanme, Lady: Downes’ Seedling, Muscat of Alexandria,
Trebbiano, West's St. Peter's, and White Tokay. It is
FIG. 186. SECTION OF PORTION OF UPRIGHT FOR SUPPORTING
: BOTTLE-RACKS,
difficult to keep Black Hamburgh Grapes in con-
dition on the Vines after Christmas; but if cut before that
time, and placed in bottles, they may be had in a sound
state during the month of January.
DISEASES, Ze, These have been far
have been
y luxuries, grown in
AN ENCYCLOPZEDIA
"Mee =
OF HORTICULTURE. 171
Vine—continued.
and the appropriate treatment for each, is due to the
researches of French and German biologists. The causes
of disease are various, including excess or defect of
warmth, moisture, exposure to light, and food, defective
ventilation of vineries, attacks of Fungi and of insects
and. other animals. Two diseases to which Vines are
liable have been already treated of under Shrivelling
and Sun-burning. The former is due to insufficient
supply of water, either because of its deficiency in the
soil, or because of the roots failing to transmit a proper
amount to the leaves and fruit. The latter may be due
to the roots being too few for the necessities of the
plant, or to coldness of the soil after the air of the
vinery has induced active growth in the young shoots
and leaves, The plants may also suffer, in ill-ventilated
vineries, from “sun-burning ” of the leaves, small portions
becoming brown and dry, in the manner described under
" Sun-burning. ` :
Bleeding. A term applied to an overflow or outpouring
of watery sap, although there is no real analogy between
this flow of water and the efflux of blood in animals.
The Vine is furnished with an enormous supply of this
watery sap, Which flows very freely, and with great
force, shortly after growth commences, until the plant
gets into full leaf. The cause of bleeding is late pruning
or otherwise cutting the Vine at this period. This loss
of sap is sometimes excessive, and is then injurious to
the Vine. There is no ready means of arresting the flow
when once it has commenced. To avoid its occurrence,
Vines should be pruned early.
Shanking. One of the most perplexing maladies
that affect the Vine. The term is used to denote the
drying-up or Withering of the stalks of the bunches
or berries; the berries that thus shank, or lose the
vitality of their stalks, become intensely sour, and never
ripen. Sometimes, it is only a few berries; in other
cases, it is the whole bunch, or maybe the entire crop.
Many and varied opinions as to the causes of shanking
have been advanced. In a broad sense, it is, no doubt, the
result of some overstrain, some bad condition of, or injury -
to, the feeding or respiratory organs of the plant—either
the foliage has been in some way injured or prevented
from performing its proper functions, or the roots have got
into bad condition, and cannot perform theirs; or it may
be due to à combination of both these causes. As to the
more immediate causes, we note the following: Over-
ing; the destruction of the foliage by Red Spider or
other agency; the stripping-off of a great quantity of
leaves at one time, as is frequently done by those who
neglect timely stopping; chills, or sudden changes of the
temperature of the house; the roots getting into a cold
subsoil, or the border becoming wet and soddened, &c. ;
planting in borders composed of too rich materials; ex-
cessive dryness at the roots, such as to cause injury to
these organs, &¢.—all of which should be avoided.
Adventitious or Air Roots. These are so called from
their being produeed on the stem of the Vine, and
suspended in the air like so many threads. They are of -
the same character as the proper roots, only requiring
to be brought into contact with the soil to become such.
Air roots are Sometimes produced in great profusion
from every part of the stem, frequently attaining 1ft. or
more in length, and so give the Vine a strange appearance.
There is no particular harm in these adventitious roots,
per se, but their presence betokens a want of proper action
on the ‘of the true roots running naturally in the
soil. They are a sign of bad health, and are frequently
the precursors of shanking; they give evidenee that the
“proper roots are not in a condition to supply the great
demands of a large expanse of foliage, &c., and that, aided
by a warm, moist atmosphere within the house, Nature is
trying to supply want, Close warmth and moisture
will induce the formation of such roots from Vine-stems
Vine—continued.
at any time; but if the true roots in the border are in
a perfectly congenial condition, no air or adventitious roots
will be produced in any ordinarily well-managed vinery.
They are, in short, mainly the result of the roots being
in a cold, wet border. To prevent their formation, or to
recover Vines subject to this evil, the amelioration of the
_ borders must be effected, by taking up the Vines, examining
the condition of the drainage, renewing it if found
necessary, and adding fresh soil. Some varieties of Vines,
such as those of the Frontignan class, being of a ten-
derer constitution, are more subject to the formation of
air roots than others, When such roots are produced,
they need not be cut off, except for appearance’ sake, for
they will wither and die as the wood ripens.
FUNGI as causes of disease are treated of under Vine
ANIMAL PESTS. The animals, Ze, destructive to Vines
are numerous, and the number recorded as hurtful. is
being added to almost every year in Europe and else-
where; especially is this the case in America, on which
continent animal pests are even more abundant and
varied than in Europe. By far the most dangerous
insect-foe is the Phylloxera vastatriv, of which a full
| account is given (with a statement of the appropriate
remedies to be employed against it) under Grape or
Vine Louse. This insect has destroyed the contents
of many vineries in Britain, and has devastated extensive
vineyards in many parts of the Continent. It has been
peculiarly destructive in France. Its galls on the leaves
are usually very numerous and very conspicuous; but
the less prominent root-galls are even more fatal to
the Vines. In mid-Europe, a Gall-midge (Cecidomyia
enophila) produces. galls on the leaves not unlike those
of Phyllozera ; but an examination of a gall will disclose
the Midge larva in the central cavity. This Midge has
not been recorded as British. The stems and branches
are liable to be infested by certain species of Seale
Insects (which see) on the American and European
continents, but none have yet been recorded from Britain.
Several kinds of Beetles, besides Weevils (see Vine
Weevils), do considerable injury to the leaves and the
young twigs, the more noteworthy being Anomala Frischit
and A, Vitis. They resemble Cockchafers a good deal
in form, but are only about }in. long, and are usually
satiny or metallic green or blue, with a clay-yellow
band round the sides of the thorax. Both they and the
Weevils are found more or less frequently in England,
and may prove injurious in vineries. When hurtful,
their numbers may be reduced by the methods detailed
under the headings quoted. Many species of Lepidoptera
feed on Vines; they are discussed, and remedies are
given, under Vine Moths. Aphis (Hyalopterus) Pruni
is recorded in Buckton’s “ British Aphides” as “living on
Vines, as well as on other plants. For appropriate
treatment, see Aphides. To
. Among Mites, the worst foe to Vines is the Red Spider
(see Tetranychus telarius) which sometimes seriously
injures the plants at the pe
when the supply of water is limited, to improve
the flavour. When the attack is severe, the leaves
may be so seriously injured that the fruit cannot be
properly matured. The Mites may be destroyed by the
methods detailed under Tetranychus telarius. It is
i t, as a preventive of attacks, to allow the roots
a good supply of water, and to keep the atmosphere of the
house sufficiently moist while the grapes are forming,
the amount of water being reduced only after they are =
beginning to colour. Another Mite that does harm on -
the Continent of Europe is Phytoptus Vitis (see Mites)
which causes a dense growth of pale hairs to appear
on the lower surface of the leaves, either in isolated
patehes, or almost covering the whole surface. This
growth was formerly regarded as a Fungus, and was ,
š `
iod of setting of the fruit,
172 j "THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Vine—continued.
named Erineum Vitis, or Phyllerium Vitis: The plants
may be only slightly weakened by these growths; but in
bad attacks the leaves are unable to do their work in
the nutrition of the Vines, which suffer in consequence.
The best remedy is picking off, and burning, the diseased
leaves.
The last animal to which we shall refer as causing
diseases in Vines, is a Nematoid Worm (Heterodera
- radicicola) This is nearly related to H. Schachtii
(mentioned under Nematoid Worms); and, like that
species, it produces small swellings on the roots of very
many kinds of plants, including Vines, which become
much weakened, or are killed by them. The only
remedy, so far as is known, is to carefully remove, and
to burn, the diseased plants, so as to prevent the evil
from spreading.
Sorts. The varieties of Grapes, like those of all other
cultivated fruits, are extremely numerous. In its wild
state, the Vine exhibits considerable variation, and under
cultivation, in the different climates and countries, sorts
obtained from seed have been selected as suited to
special conditions and requirements. Thus, in some parts
thin-skinned, fleshy grapes prevail, and in others, possessing
a warmer and drier climate, the thick-skinned varieties
preponderate. In the various wine-growing countries
distinct classes of grapes seem to exist, whilst those of
America belong to a distinct species, Vitis Labrusca. It is
altogether impossible to estimate the number of varieties
existing. In this country, grapes being exclusively grown
for dessert, the number of varieties in general cultivation
is comparatively limited. Miller, in 1768, describes 18
sorts; Speechly, in 1791, records 50 sorts; Forsyth, in
1810, 53 sorts; Thompson, in the Horticultural Society s
Fruit Catalogue, in 1831, records 182 names; Dr. Hogg, in
the “ Fruit Manual,” 1875, describes 143 varieties; and
in Barron’s “Vines and Vine Culture,’ 100 varieties
are fully described, and mostly illustrated, all of which
have fruited in the Royal Horticultural Society’s Gardens,
Chiswick, and from which the following
selection has been made, comprising nearly
every variety that is worthy of cultivation:
Varieties of European Grapes
(Vitis vinifera).
Until a few years ago, the Grapes grown
in this country were entirely selected from
other countries, but of late years several
remarkably fine varieties have been raised
in Britain, by careful hybridisation, and
are now being introduced in the wine-
growing districts.
Ale Fruit variously coloured, some being
black, others green or striped with black, small,
round, having a singular appearance ; flesh soft,
sweet, watery; bunches small, loose. An early
Sweetwater Grape.
Alicante, Fruit quite black, with a thick bloom,
large, of a true ovate shape;
flavour somewhat earthy, unless
skin thick and leathery ; bunches Ti
from 2lb. to 6lb. in weight, very”
vated.
wick Seedling. Fruit black, covered with
a thick bloom, large, roundish-oval ; flesh firm ;
flavour strong, sparkling, tolerably rich and
sweeb; skin thick and tough; bunches large,
broadly shouldered, bluntly conical, shy setting.
A good, useful, very free-fruiting, late Grape,
which keeps well.
Angers Fron Fruit Ju lish - black,
with a thick bloom, small, round ; flesh firm yet
tender, juicy, very sweet and rich, having a strong
Museat flavour; bunches small, tapering, very
compact, closely set. Early.
Aramon. Fruit purplish-black, medium-sized, round; flesh
firm, having & fine, brisk flavour; bunches long-tapering ; stalk
extremely brittle. Late. Second quality.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Vine—continued. `
Pe Ee
Fic. 187. BLACK CORINTH GRAPES.
Bunch, one-third natural size; Berries, full size.
Ascot Citronelle. Fruit pale greenish-yellow, small, roundish-
ovate ; flesh soft, juicy, very sweet, and richly flavoured. An
early Muscat Grape, ripening several weeks before the BLACK
HAMBURGH.
2
FIG. 188. "BrACK HAMBURGH GRAPES.
About one-fourth natural size.
Ascot Frontignan. Fruit pale greenish-white, small, round ;
flesh firm, sweet, and with a strong Mustat flavour ; bunches
small, somewhat loose and straggling. Early.
AN ENCYCLOPZEDIA OF HORTICULTURE. 173
Vine—continued. | Vine— continued. j
Auvergne Frontignan, Fruit clear white, changing to amber Espiran, Fruit deep purplish- black, medium, round; flesh
when fully ripe, medium-sized, round; flesh firm; flavour ex- | firm, somewhat harsh; bunches small, tapering, well-set. A
tremely rich and pleasant; bunches long-cylindrical, closely set. | good, mid-season, open-air Grape.
An excellent, early Muscat Grape for growing in cold houses. | Ferdinand de Lesseps, Fruit clear greenish-yellow, trans-
Barbarossa. See Gros Guillaume. ` lucent, small, ovate ; flesh very tender, melting, juicy, and sweet,
Blaek Corinth. Fruit purplish-red, quite small, round; ñesh with a strong aroma of ripe strawberries; bunches small, taper-
ing. An early Muscat Grape.
sweet, Juicy, and without seeds; bunches small, tapering. This
interesting variety is the Sweetwater Grape producing the
currants of commerce, and is largely cultivated in several
parts of Greece. It is also known as the CURRANT GRAPE,
ZANTE CURRANT, &e. See Fig. 187.
Black Frontignan. Fruit purplish-black, small, round; flesh
very firm, with a fine, brisk, rich, sparkling flavour; bunches
small, cylindrical, close and compact. An early Muscat Grape,
useful for growing in cool houses. |
Black Hamburgh, or Frankenthal, Fruit deep bluish-black, |
covered with a fine bloom, large, roundish-ovate ; flesh firm, yet |
tender, juicy, and with a pleasant, rich flavour; bunches medium,
ovate, with broad shoulders, compact. A mid-season Sweetwater. |
This is the chief Grape in cultivation. See Fig. 188. |
Black July. Fruit deep purple, small, round; flesh sweet, juicy, |
not rich; bunches small, loose. An early Sweetwater Grape.
Black Monukka. Fruit purplish-red, small, long-ovate, or in
shape like an acorn; flesh firm, tender, seedless, very sweet and
pleasant to the taste; bunches very large, long-tapering. A |
distinct Sweetwater variety, of Indian origin. See Fig. 189. i
Black Morocco. Fruit purplish-red, large, long-ovate; flesh. |
very firm, juicy, with a rich, sparkling flavour; bunches large, |
long-tapering, generally badly set. A handsome, late Grape. |
. Black Prince, Fruit deep bluish-black, with a thick bloom, |
medium-sized, ovate, always well set; flesh dark, juicy and
sweet, but not rich; bunches very long-tapering. A handsome, |
early, free-fruiting Sweetwater Grape. |
Buckland Sweetwater. Fruit pale green, becoming almost |
white when over-ripe, large, round ; flesh juicy and watery, with
a pleasant, sweet flavour; bunches medium, short, broadly-
shouldered, A free-fruiting, mid-season Grape, which sets well.
Canon Hall Muscat, Fruit pale straw-coloured, large,
round ; flesh firm, yet very juicy, with a strong Muscat flavour ;
bunches large, straggling, very frequently badly set. An ex-
tremely handsome, mid-season Grape, but somewhat difficult
to cultivate.
Chaouch, Fruit clear straw-yellow, medium-sized, ovate; flesh
tender, juicy, very sweet and rich; skin thin; bunches of
medium size, somewhat loose, often badly set. An early Sweet-
water Grape. This is the favourite Grape at Constantinople.
Chaptal, Fruit greenish-white, small, round; flesh firm, sweet,
watery ; bunches long-tapering, rather loose. A very free-
growing, mid-season Sweetwater variety, resembling a large |
form of ROYAL MUSCADINE,
Chasselas de Florence. Fruit pale straw or nearly white, a |
great many of them assuming a violet hue, and others a cinnamon- |
brown, small, round; flesh firm, sweet, and pleasant; bunches |
long, medium-sized, well set. An early Sweetwater Grape.
Chasselas Musqué. Fruit pale greenish-white, changing to
amber, small, round ; flesh very firm, juicy, and with an ex-
tremely rich flavour; skin tender, very liable to crack when
approaching maturity—so much so that the bunch becomes a
mere skeleton; bunches long-tapering, setting freely. An early
Muscat.
Chasselas Rose. Fruit clear rosy-red, small, round ; flesh firm,
juicy, sweet, and pleasant; bunches long-cylindrical, well set.
An early Sweetwater; a pretty variety of the ROYAL MUSCADINE.
Chasselas Vibert. Fruit clear greenish-white, medium, round ;
flesh firm, tender, sweet, and pleasant ; bunches small, compact,
well set. A very early Sweetwater Grape.
Ciotat. Fruit clear greenish-white, small, round; flesh firm,
sweet, and pleasant; bunches small, compact. Leaves very much `
cut or laciniated (hence the name PARSLEY-LEAVED GRAPE, some-
times used). An early Sweetwater Grape.
Dr. Hogg. Fruit clear greenish-white, medium, round; flesh
firm, very sweet, and with a rich, Muscat aroma; bunches long-
tapering, setting well. Mid-season.
Duchess of Buccleuch. Fruit greenish-white, changing to
yellow when highly ripened, small, round; flesh tender, juicy,
exceedingly rich, and with a strong Muscat flavour; bunches
very long, cylindrical, well-set. A mid-season Grape. :
Duke of Buccleuch. Fruit greenish-yellow, very large, round ; ; Eia $
flesh tender, very juicy, sweet, and exceedingly rich; bunches : FiG. 189. BLACK MONUKKA GRAPES.
medium, short-ovate. An early Sweetwater Grape, somewhat Bunch, one-third natural size ; Berries, full size.
difficult to cultivate.
Hamburgh. Fruit deep purplish - black, with dense i 2 ;
bloom, very Gees round; flesh sais, and harsh in flavour ; Foster’s Seedling, Fruit clear greenish-yellow, medium, oval ;
bunches medium, short, broadly shouldered, often setting im- flesh tender and melting, sweet and pleasant; bunches medium,
perfectly. A handsome, mid-season, vinous variety. shouldered, well set. An early Sweetwater Grape.
Dutch Sweetwater. Fruit clear greenish-white, medium-sized, | Frankenthal, Se Black Hamburgh.
round; flesh firm, juicy, sweet, and pleasant; bunches short, | Golden Hamburgh. Fruit greenish-yellow, large, round ; flesh
small, often badly šet. An old, early Sweetwater sort, suitable soft, melting, watery ; bunches medium, broadly shouldered, A
for open-air culture. mid-season Sweetwater Grape.
174 THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
` See
es HUS : Vine—continued.
Vine—continued. - aes e WNK :
: SE : ros Guillaume. Fruit deep black, with fine bloom, medium,
Gees, emi qo gengen E — — het flesh tender, juicy, with little flavour ; — very
ripened, EN am e h H dëng ies -taperin M wellset. A | large (sometimes exceeding 201b.), ER regularly. apering, well
oap a gag Vë s j z set. À late, vinous Grape, generally known as BARBAROSSA,
a k
Fic, 190. GROS COLMAN GRAPES.
Bunch, one-third natural size; Berries, full size,
ae bis yg ms firm, bao dad vh» E QNM. | " Maroc. Fruit nearly jet-black, with a fine bloom, large,
KE mal pineal, lor and compact" EEN | Kee je, with a belak, rieh Hao
* G š gi BER: E Se
Gros Colman, Fruit. black, with a thick bloom, large, round; rove End Sweetwater. Fruit greenish - white, small, oval;
flesh thick, coarse, with flesh tender, melting, with a rich, sweet flavour ; bunches small,
a poor, watery flay s 34 :
medium, bro adly shouldered, well s et. An extremely Gë well set. An early Sweetwater Grape. " ;¿ a
mammalian te ned atte EEN SCH exceedingly firm, juicy, wit (a iM terat aevour; bunches
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 175
Vine—continued.
medium, long-tapering, always well set. A good, late-keeping, .
vinous Grape.
Lombardy. Fruit red or grizzly, medium, round; flesh tender,
with a pleasant, sweet flavour ; bunches large, broadly shouldered,
well set, A mid-season Sweetwater Grape.
Fic. 191. ROYAL MUSCADINE GRAPES.
Bunch, one-third natural size; Berries, full size.
Madeleine Royale. Fruit clear greenish-yellow, medium, oval;
flesh tender, juicy; sweet, and pleasant ; bunches small, broadly
shouldered, well set. An early Sweetwater Grape.
Madresfield Court. Fruit purplish-black, with a fine, grey
bloom, large, ovate ; flesh firm, yet juicy, sweet, and rich, having
a strong Muscat flavour; bunches large, long-tapering, well set.
A very handskerne and excellent, mid rape,
Burgundy. Fruit jet-black with a thick bloom, small ;
flesh dark, juicy, with a pleasant, sweet, watery flavour ; bunches
— small, cylindrical, compact and close. Leaves extremely
owny on under surface (hence the name MILLER GRAPE,
sometimes used), An early Sweetwater Grape.
Mill Hill Hamburgh. Fruit red -black, very large; flesh
melting, juicy, sweet and rich; in; bunches medium,
broadly shouldered. An excellent, Sweetwater Grape.
Mrs, Pearson. Fruit greenish-white, medium, round ; flesh very
firm, yet juicy, sweet, and with a rich Muscat flavour ; bunches
medium, well set. A mid-season Grape.
Mrs. Pince, Fruit purplish-black, coated with bloom, large, ovate ;
flesh exceedingly firm, very rich and sweet, with a strong Muscat
flavour; bunches large, long-tapering, often badly set. A late
Grape, which keeps well.
Muscat Champion. Fruit red or grizzly, large, round; flesh
firm, yet juicy, rich, and with a strong Muscat flavour ; bunches
short, broadly shouldered. A mid-season Grape.
uscat Hamburgh. Fruit purplish-black, large, long-ovate ;
flesh firm, yet juicy, rich, and with a decided Museat flavour ;
bunches medium-sized, loose, broadly shouldered, often badly
set. A mid-season Grape.
Muscat of Alexandria. Fruit greenish-yellow, golden when
highly ripened, large, longotale ; flesh firm, juicy, sweet, and
rich, with a high Museat flavour ; bunches large, long-tapering.
A very handsome and excellent, late Grape.
Vine—continued.
Muscat of Hungary. Fruit nish-yellow, small, short-
ovate ; flesh firm, sweet, and having a decided Muscat flavour ;
bunches small, tapering. An early Grape.
@illade Noire. Fruit deep black, with a fine bloom, large,
long-ovate ; flesh very tender and pmo, with a pleasant, rich
fiavour; bunches long, loose, and straggling. A mid-season
Sweetwater Grape. à
Raisin de Calabre. Fruit white, medium-sized, round; flesh
firm, and possessing little flavour; bunches long-tapering. A
late, vinous Grape, which keeps well.
Ascot, Fruit purplish-black, large, ovate; flesh ve
firm, with à strong, piquant, plum-like flavour; bunches s E
short, compact, well set. A mid-season vinous Grape.
Royal Muscadine. Fruit greenish-white, small, round; flesh
firm, juicy, sweet, and exceedingly pleasant; bunches small,
long-tapering, compact, well set. A good, open-air, early Sweet-
water Grape, also known as WHITE CHASSELAS. See Fig. 191.
Syrian, Fruit greenish-white, large, ovate; flesh firm, juicy,
— and moderately rich. A late, vinous Grape, which keeps
well.
Trebbiano, Fruit greenish-white, changing to pale amber when
fully ripe, large, ovate; flesh firm, sweetly flavoured, but not
rich; bunches very large (one example weighing 26}]b. has been
grown), broadly shouldered, well set. A late, vinous Grape.
entham Black, Fruit jet-black, large, ovate; flesh extremely
tender and juicy, with a sweet,rich, and very pleasant flavour ;
bunches large, loose, and str; , often badly set. Anearly
Sweetwater Grape. z;
Troveren Frontignan. Fruit, some greenish-yellow, others
deep amber tinged with dirty brown, small, round ; flesh firm,
crackling, very rich, and ighly flavoured; bunches long,
tapering, compact, well set. A mid-season Muscat Grape.
Fig. 192. STRAWBERRY GRAPES.
Bunch, one-third natural size; Berries, full size.
West’s St. Peter's. Fruit deep purplish-black, medium, round ;
flesh firm, juicy, sweet, and Aa times remarkably fresh;
bunches medium-sized, tapering, well set, A late, vinous Grape,
which keeps well.
White Chasselas. See Royal Museadine. -
White Frontignan. Fruit greenish-white, small, round ; flesh
firm, yet juicy, and very nay flavoured; bunches medium,
ongoy timita well set. A -season Muscat Grape.
i
OF `
‘White Nice. Fruit pale greenish-white, medium-sized, round ;
flesh moderately firm, juicy, sweet, but not rich; bunches very
. large, somewhat loose and straggling. A late, vinous Grape.
White Tokay. Fruit :
` with a sweet, pleasant flavonr when well ripened ; bunches large,
.. broadly shouldered, well set. A late, vinous Grape.
Varieties of American Grapes (Vitis Labrusca).
These form quite a distinct class from the European
. Grapes. The American Vine is of a remarkably free and
vigorous growth. The berries are small; flesh greenish,
having a mucilaginons texture, and a strong musky perfume,
` with a peculiar “ foxy,” sweetish flavour; bunches small,
produced in great abundance. The leaves are large,
thick and leathery, very downy or pubescent on the under
surface, and but slightly lobed. The varieties existing
in America are extremely numerous, and are better
adapted to that country than the European Grapes. The
Strawberry Grape has been for many years cultivated
in this country and in Germany, and by some persons is
greatly esteemed. Those here described have been fruited
at Chiswick.
Fruit black, small; flesh tender, of a peculiarly sweet
flavour ; bunches small.
Fruit white, medium ; flesh brisk, sweet, and pleasant ;
bunches long, loose, : :
Fruit deep yellow, small, round, having a strong
musky flavour ; bunches small.
Golden P
ocklington.
and sweet ; bunches medium-sized, compact.
& brisk, sweet, pleasant flavour ; bunches small.
. Fruit deep yellow, small, round; flesh melting, musky,
ae P bunches small, thinly set. s :
Moore's Early. Fruit
— round ; flesh melting, Mon ; bunches small, compact.
Fruit h-red, small, roundish-ovate ; flesh
or mu ; bunches — compact, closely
The ripe fruit > sama eO ripe strawberries
VINE. Any trailing or climbing stem. n
VINE, CONDOR. A name given to Marsdenia
Cundurango (which see). :
VINE FUNGI. Many species of Fungi have been
. reeorded as living on Vines in Europe and in North
. America, and there exists almost a special literature upon
these parasites, They vary greatly in their destructive
pwers; and some species have ravaged the vineyards
= . of both Continents. Inquiry into the best methods of
. . contending with the parasites, and of saving the Vines
. ' from complete destruction, has thus been powerfully
ut stimulated. In vineries in the British Islands, these
pests have not caused so great harm as where the Vines are
eultivated on a large scale; yet, even in Britain, the harm
dome is sufficient to render some notice of them desirable
in this work. Of the hundred or more species that have
been reeorded as growing on Vines, only those that give
rise to serious disease are mentioned below.
Vine Mildew is the name given when the leaves and
stems become covered with a whitish or greyish coat-
ing, either in patches, or over large portions of the plants.
Such an appearance is caused by more than one Fungus.
The best-known are Oidiwm Tuckeri (which has long been
known in Europe, and which was at one time most
injurious in the vineyards of France, and also in those
of Madeira), and Peronospora viticola, the latter a Fungus
brought in recent years from America to France, on
imported Vines.
Oidium Tuckeri was first described by the well-known
botanist, Rev. M. J. Berkeley, from specimens sent to
.. I$ was detected in France in 1848. By 1851 it had spread
to all the vineyards in Europe; and in the next year
E was observed in Madeira. The Fungus shows itself
a thin, pale layer or coat on the leaves and on the young
HE DICTIONARY
greenish-white, large, ovate; flesh firm, |
Fruit clear yellow, round, small, juicy |
Jefferson, Fruit grizzly-red, large, roundish; flesh melting, of `
lish-black, with a fine bloom, small, `
him, in 1847, by Mr. Tucker, a gardener in Ramsgate.
. dead leaves, stems, prunings, Ze, i
Vine Fungi—continued.
twigs, and even occurs on the fruits. The diseased parts |
often become pale, and more or less distorted; the coat
becomes thicker; then the spots become brown, and
the parts die. An examination with the microscope `
shows that the surface of the part is covered with the `
filaments of the Fungus creeping over the epiderm cells
of the diseased spots, and that from the side of each
filament of the Fungus little suckers are pushed into the
epiderm-cells, and absorb food P them for the Fungus.
From the other side of the filaments erect branches arise,
each formed of a row of cells, of which those at the
ends of the branches (conidia) are oval, and break away,
to produce the Fungus again when they fall on suitable
situations on the Vine leaves or branches. No other
mode of reproduetion has yet been detected in this Fungus,
though it undoubtedly belongs to a more fully-developed
form, such as is described under Mildew and Oidium.
Mr. Berkeley has suggested that it may belong to the
very common Erisyphe communis. Plants suffering from
its attacks have a mouldy, disagreeable smell. Another
Oidium (O. Balsamii), with more slender conidia, some-
times occurs on Vines. The Fungus spreads rapidly ina
moist, warm atmosphere, and is greatly checked in dry |
air, and also by very heavy rain, which washes away the
spores. — -
All dead leaves and stems should be removed `
and burned, to destroy the conidia. Flowers of sulphur |
form a complete and thorough cure, as they destroy `
the parasite without injuring the Vines. The sulphur
should be dusted on the Vines in. early spring,
after the stems have begun to push forth, then again
when the blossoms have opened, and lastly, when the
grapes are beginning to ripen. To prevent any taste
of sulphur being perceptible in the ripe fruits, the third
dusting must not be too late The green organs to which
sulphur is to be applied should be moistened, to make the
powder adhere. S
Peronospora viticola had been known, from 1834, as a
parasite on almost all the Vines of North America ; but
it was imported into Europe only in 1878, on plants
brought to replace the European Vines destroyed by
Phylloxera. It has now spread widely through France
and Algeria. The diseased leaves, about August, show
patches of irregular form, and whitish in colour, which
soon become brown and dry. The tissues of the leaf
are traversed by mycelium, furnished with small haustoria,
or suckers, for taking food from the cells; and the white
spots bear myriads of erect, fruiting branches of the
Fungus (see Peronospora), each repeatedly divided into
three, less often into two, branches. The terminal
branches are short, and on the tip of each is an egg-
shaped spore. In the spore there grow five or six
smaller spores (zoospores), which escape by the bursting
of the cell-wall of the spore, and can swim about in dew-
drops and moisture of any kind; and at last the zoospores
settle down on the leaves, push a slender tube through
the epiderm, and give rise to a new plant. The diseased
plants produce defective erops of fruit. The grapes also
may be attacked. 'The resting, or sexual, spores of the
Fungus have been found in Vitis estivalis; they have
a thick, smooth, yellow coat. `
Vines grow more healthily in well-watered than in dry
soil, and are therefore better able to resist the attacks
of the parasite; but a close, moist atmosphere is hurt:
ful, as it encourages the growth of Moulds. The
fruiting threads may be destroyed by dusting the plants
with a mixture of sulphur and quicklime; but the
internal mycelium renders a thorough cure very difficult.
Probably the best preventive of the disease is burning .
Several other species of Fungi have been recorded as
very destructive in the vineyards of France, Germany, |
and Italy; but they have not been observed to be hurtful `
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. mm
Vine Fungi—continued.
in England, and therefore require but brief notice here.
The roots have been found destroyed by four different
Fungi, viz., the Rhizomorpha stage of Agaricus melleus `
FIG. 193. Mass OF AGARICUS MELLEUS ON ROOT OF YOUNG PINE
—a, a, a, Mycelium in form known as Rhizomorpha fragilis ;
b, Very young Spore-bearers produced on Rhizomorpha fragilis ;
d, Older Spore-bearers (Agaricus melleus) produced by Myce-
lium of form known as Rhizomorpha subcorticalis,
(Figs. 193 and 194) (see Pinus, Funai), Dermatophora
necatriz, Roesleria hypogea, and an imperfect myce-
lium enveloping the lateral roots, and called by Persoon
D: o E Mycelium
garicus n orm it assumes when wing
between the Bark and the Wood—a, Form intermediate be-
tween CER and subeorticalis expanding into the latter on
; b, Portion where growth is slower ; c, Lobed
"dl iden that has reached cut surface of Stump ; e, Wood
mp of Fir-tres: zët
FIG. UE RHIZOMORPHA FRAGILIS var. SUBCORTICALIS.
of
Fibrillaria bett These Fungi differ in details of
their attacks on the Vine roots; but they all kill the
roots, usually beginning with the younger ones; the leaves
turn yellow and fall off; and the Vines perish, though
some continue to exist in a sickly state for one or two
years, if left untouched. Against these root-parasites,
the only effectual remedy is to remove and burn the
diseased plants, taking the utmost care to remove all
fragments of wood, &c., from the soil, to prevent the
. disease from reaching healthy subjects. No cure is known
for plants already attacked by any of these Fungi.
Another disease very fatal in European vineyards assumes
the form of dark spots on the young shoots and leaves,
on the flower-stalks, and on immature fruits. At first
the spots are round, brownish pustules; but they soon
extend, and often become confluent. The centre becomes
.ashy-grey or pinkish-grey, owing to the outpouring of
i minute, oval conidia through the torn epidermis; but
the rest of the spot becomes nearly black. It is surrounded
by a narrow, brown border, All the surface tissues = the
Vo TW vi
able against these parasites, as well as against M pl qa Un
are about pin. in diameter, conical on the upper surface,
' remedy is ses
Vine Fangi—continued.
spot are hardened, and are full of the mycelium of the
Fungus; and the conidia or spores are produced on the
surface of the mycelium, but below the epidermis, throngh `
a tear in which they escape when mature. This Fungus +-
is known as Gleosporiwm ampelophagum. Those parts '
of the Vines on which it grows are killed or seriously
stunted, and even the plants themselves may be
killed in bad attacks. When it grows on the flower-
stalks, the entire clusters of fruit are destroyed.
When it occurs on the grapes, they seldom come to ripe-
ness. The disease has attracted much attention; and
it is said that an effectual cure for it has been found
in the employment of a solution of sulphate of iron (10 to
15 per cent.) in water, applied in winter, with a pretty
large brush, to all parts of the branches. This solution
destroys all spores of Fungi, but does not seem to injure
the bark of the Vines. As a preventive measure, all
prunings and dead leaves should be carefully removed
from the surface of the soil, lest they might spread
infection among the healthy plants in the following
spring.
In Saccardo’s great work, the “ Sylloge Paiko many
other Fungi are noted as parasitic on Vines, some of
which (Fusarium Zavianum, Pionnotes Biasolettiana, &e.)
are occasionally more or less hurtful. Probably one or-
other of the remedies indicated above would prove suit-
that may in future be met with in vineries in Great |
Britain.
VINE GALLS. Of these, by far the most to be
dreaded are the Galls produced on stems and leaves by
Phylloxera vastatriz (see Grape or Vine Louse). The |
only other Galls on Vines in Europe worth mention are pale,
hairy growths (Hrinewm Vitis) caused by Mites (Phytoptus),
in patches on the lower surface of the leaves, and two
produced by Gall-midges. Of these, one is a swelling
of the twigs, and is the work of an undetermined species `
of Midge (Cecidomyia); it occurs in the South of France,
and in the South of Russia. The other produces swell-
ings, not unlike those of Phylloxera, on the leaves. They
and more rounded below. Several grow in each leaf. This
Gall has been found in Austria.
The North American Vine Galls are far more varied
in size and form than the European, and several of them
attain considerable size. All that will be referred to here
are the work of Gall-midges (Cecidomyia). The “ Filbert
Gall” is developed from a bud, and forms a mass Lin.
to 2iin. in diameter, made up of from ten to forty woolly, `
greenish, juicy Galls, each tenanted by one orange-yellow `
larva. The * Tomato Gall" consists of an irregular mass ` `
of juicy, yellowish-green or red swellings, each occupied
by four or five larval chambers, with one orange-yellow `
larva of Lasioptera Vitis in each. The whole mass mag.
reach from lin. to 4in. across.
The “ Apple Gall" is attached to the stem, and is like `
a hazel-nut in form. It is nearly lin. in diameter.
There are eight or nine furrows down the surface, which
correspond to chambers in the interior, in an upper and
a lower series. Each is occupied by & bright yellow |
larva of a Cecidomyia. The gall is juicy, and the surface |
is covered with short, downy hairs. The “ Trumpet Gall" `
rises from the upper (rarely the lower) surface of the leaf. -
Asarule, many stand on each leaf, two or three often being
united at the base. These Galls are about Jin. long by -
zoin. broad in the widest part; they "A oe towards
the base, and the other end is sharp. Their colour varies
from bright red to green.
Remedy. None of the above Galls. ian yet been re-
corded from England. Should any of them be introduced
with European or American Vines, they d be removed
from the plante we WE EN we = : mo further
A.
178
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
VINEGAR PLANT. When fluids containing sugar
` in solution are allowed to stand exposed to the atmo-
. sphere, their composition undergoes considerable chemical
changes in a short time. The microscopie spores of
various kinds of Fungi fall into them, germinate,
and feed upon the sugar, which they break up into
. simpler combinations. Carbonic Acid gas is given off;
and a quantity of Alcohol is formed at the expense of
the sugar. If the fluid is allowed to stand undisturbed
for some time, the Alcohol also is attacked, and is changed,
by the addition of Oxygen to it, into Vinegar. These
: s are accompanied by the formation, on the surface
of the fluid, of a tough, slimy layer, usually covering the
examining a portion of the mass, it will be found to form
layer on layer, separable from one another, the lower
layers hanging in a floceulent web into the fluid. The
= microscope shows that the mass is made up chiefly of
the translucent filaments of a Fungus, consisting of short,
rod-like cells, end to end, imbedded in a gelatinous sub-
stance. Some of the cells are swollen at intervals. All
are very minute; but they are capable of growing and
reproducing themselves, if broken off the filaments.
Intermixed with these are various other forms of cells,
belonging to other kinds of Fungi that grow in the
fluid, since many kinds of spores usually fall into it,
"In fact, it is impossible to obtain an unmixed culture
of such small Fungi, except by the exercise of the utmost
care. Trustworthy observations and experiments prove
that the production of Vinegar from Alcohol goes on only
when this mass of Fungus is present (except when arti-
ficially effected by chemical agencies); hence the mass
. is usually known as the Vinegar Plant. Various species
. of Fungi have been detected in it; but there is reason
to believe that the species which effects the formation
of Vinegar is member of the great group of
Bacteria. It h ceived various names; those most
commonly used’ pg: Mycoderma Aceti, Pasteur, and Bac-
terium Aceti, Ku It forms the greater part of the
Vinegar Plant, and its cells vary greatly in shape, being
(Bacterium form), or longer rods (Bacillus form), or
filame its, as described above (Leptothriz form), all united
by the gelatinous slime into what is often called a Zooglea.
or at times formin
separate patches, are the filaments and groups of cells of
Saccharomyces Mycoderma, a Fungus nearly allied to the
Yeast of beer. By some botanists this has been regarded
by continuing the process of oxidati
M. Aceti is en "sa Aga in the "ee 1 ridi,
avings of. wood, - cover: i
d Fungus, are put into solutions MEME sapay
rue. end = Aleohol, such as beer, cider, sap of fruits
"ors en y, &c. A temperature of from 'S5deg. to
e E el found to give the most favourable results,
h in rapi y and in amount of production of Vinegar.
other solutions, andit escht @ In very acid wines or
| hausted the sugars dei for its nourishment, the sur
fac after a time, wi green, e
| yellow Moulds (Penicillium eener 1. Sek
e Ee . These were at one time believed to be developed.
d m stage of the Vinegar plant itself; but the.
must E Zeg as growing at the expense of thy
yw it is weakened by its food being exhausted.
whole surface, but not extending to a great depth. On
globular and very minute (Micrococcus), or like short rods.
A common name for Rhus
VINEGAR-TREE.
glabra and R. typhina.
VINE, GLORY.
(which see).
VINE, GRANADILLA.
A common name for Clianthus
See Passiflora quad-
aris.
VINE, GRAPE-FLOWER. Sce Wistaria.
VINE, ICE. A name applied to Cissampelos
Pareira (which see).
VINE, KANGAROO. See Vitis antarctica.
VINE LOUSE. See Grape or Vine Louse.
VINE MAPLE. A name given to Acer circinatum
` (which see). .
VINE, MILE. A name sometimes used for Peri-
ploca greca (which see).
VINE MOTHS. The larve of several species of Moths
feed on the leaves, twigs, or young fruit of Vines. Some
of them are Hawk Moths (see Sphingide), the Elephant
Hawk Moths (Deilephila Elpenor and D. Porcellus) being
the commonest. Others belong to the Night Moths (see
Noctua). Of the latter may be specially noted the
White-line Dart Moth (Agrotis Tritici), the Large Yellow
Under-wing Moth (Triphena pronuba), and the Gothic
Moth (Nenia typica). All three feed on many plants,
the two first-named being almost omnivorous; and all
of them destroy the shoots and leaves of Vines, though
the larve differ a good deal in their habits. Those of
Agrotis Tritici and of Triphena pronuba hide in the soil
by day, but at night they gnaw the young shoots near
the ground; and it is thus difficult to detect them. The
methods recommended against Surface Caterpillars
may be employed to lessen their numbers. The larvæ
of Nenia typica feed, in autumn, on the upper surface
of the leaves of most kinds of fruit-trees, including
Vines. The young larve live in companies, packed
side by side, almost motionless, but eating away the
surface membrane of the leaves steadily forward, and
leaving brown, dead patches behind them. When about a
fortnight old, they drop to the earth, and thereafter feed
on low plants, till the cold weather of winter makes them
go under shelter till spring, when they resume their life
on the low herbage. They are dull brown, with a darker
line down the back and one on each side, and a series
of oblique, short, white lines along the lower part of each
side. It is easy to remove the companies of larve by
hand-picking, if they are doing injury to the Vines. |,
Certain of the smaller Moths belonging to the Tortri-
cina (which see) are extremely destructive in the vine-
yards of France and Germany; but they are seldom the
causes of much harm in British vineries, though they
occur sparingly in England. (Enectra Pilleriana (called
also Tortrie Pilleriana) has been the subject of very
exhaustive investigation, by Audouin and other French
naturalists, under the name * Pyrale de la Vigne.” Tis
larvæ live in rolled Vine leaves, and are very hu ul
on the Continent; but the insect is too rare in England
to call for a longer notice here. An allied insect (Eupe-
cilia ambiguella) is almost equally hurtful abroad, as the
_larvee feed on the flower-buds and on the young grapes
and envelop the clusters in webs, which prevent the
"growth of the fruit, and promote its early decay.
| insect, also, is too rare in England to be dangerous:
The fore wings reach a little over jin. in span; they ar?
ochreous, with a greyish streak Mong the basal half of ues
front margin, and a broad, slanting, dark grey bar abou
the middle of the wing; the head and thorax are ochreous.
Lobesia reliquana (also called Tortrix vitisana and Grapho-
litha botrana) has very similar habits to the last-nam
species, devouring the flower-buds, and spinning the beer
of young fruit up-in webs. In bad attacks, as much
ae
AN ENCYCLOPEDIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 179
Vine Moths—continued. `
half the crop has been lost in this way. This insect has
. been extremely troublesome in Austria. It is not rare in
the South of England, though it has done little mischief in
this country as yet. It is a little less than din. in span of
fore wings, which are chestnut-red, marbled with pale buff,
and with two dark brown, white-edged, triangular spots on
the hinder margin of each. The change into pups occurs
in the soil below the Vines. The larvæ may be detected
by their webs, and should be removed, either by hand-
picking the ravaged clusters, or by shaking or jarring
them above a sheet, tarred tray, or any other contrivance
for capturing the larvs shaken off the plants. In the
_“ Gardeners’ Chronicle” for Sept. 23, 1882, (Enectra
Pilleriana and Lobesia reliquana are noticed and figured
by Professor Westwood; and, in the same newspaper, a
month later, still another insect-foe is added: this is
Ditula angustiorana (also called Toríriv angustiorana),
The last-named is nearly related to Lobesia reliquama,
but is larger. The fore wings measure from lin. to iin.
in span, being ochreous in the males, and reddish-brown
in the females; in both sexes, the wings show a darker
patch at the base, a chestnut-brown patch slanting from
the middle of the wing to the hinder angle, and darker
spots irregularly seattered over the outer half of the
wing, the most conspicuous of these being a triangular
spot on the front border. The larve have been found
living on most fruit-trees, as well as on Privet, Hawthorn,
and other shrubs; and within the past few years they
have been discovered in ripened grapes in English vineries.
They also feed on the Vine leaves, but not in such numbers
as to seriously injure the plants in this way. Though
abundant in many parts of England, Ditula angustiorana
usually feeds on a variety of food-plants in preference
to Vines. ;
Among the Tineina (see Moths) there are few species
that are dangerous to Vines. Of one small Moth (Antispila
Pfeifferella) the larve, which usually feed on the leaves
of Dogwood, sometimes mine in the Vine leaves, and,
when about to become pups, form flat cases composed
of two pieces cut out of the leaves, and attach them
to the leaves or branches, The pups lie protected
in the cases till the emergence of the Moths. The
fore-wings of the latter reach only about lin. in span;
they are brown, with a coppery or golden gloss, and
near the middle they are crossed by two narrow, yellow |
bands, the outer of which is broken in the middle. The
injury done to the leaves by this species is seldom
noticeable, though the Moth is not rare in England.
Treatment. This varies with the habits of the larvæ
that are doing the harm. Hand-picking is a sufficient
remedy against the larve of Hawk Moths, and the
groups of larvæ of Nenia typica. It is the only efficient
method against Leaf-miners, such as Antispila; and it
must also be resorted to against the larve of Tortricina,
which live inside the young or ripe fruits, or in the
clusters, inclosed in webs. The Jaren, and the leaves or
grapes in which they live, should be destroyed, not
merely thrown on the ground. Hand-picking is also of
use where the eggs (e.g., of (Enectra Pilleriana) are placed
in clusters on the leaves. Those larvæ that conceal them-
selves in the soil by day, and emerge from their conceal-
ment by night to feed on the shoots and leaves, or that
gnaw the bark of the stems and - roots, should. be
combated as recommended under Surface Caterpillars.
Such laryzs as live in rolled leaves may be collected in
sheets or trays laid below the branches, which should
be shaken or jarred, to cause the larve to drop from
their concealment. The larve of some of the Tortricina
that injure the Vines and fruits, pass the winter under the
loose bark on the stems, and emerge, when the weather
becomes milder, to devour the buds, young leaves, and
flowers. The pups of some are protected during winter
in similar retreats. It is, therefore, desirable to remove
€
Vine Moths—continued.
allloose bark, and this ean be done in winter by means
of a brush of stiff fibres, e.g., of piassaba. All dead leaves
and rubbish should also be removed from the surface
of the soil, and either consigned to the compost-heap
or burned. In the continental vineyards, the Moths
are trapped by fires, or by shallow dishes of water,
into which they fly. A solution of potassie sulphate
(1 per cent.), sprayed over the flower-buds about the
time the first brood of Moths is on the wing, and over
the young fruits when the second brood is ready for
egg-laying, has been found to materially lessen the injury
to the crop.
VINE, MOUNTAIN. See Viola tricolor lutea.
VINE, PEPPER. A common name for Ampelopsis
bipinnata (which see).
VINE, PIPE. A common name for Aristolochia
Sipho (which see).
VINE, POISON. A name frequently applied to
Rhus Toxicodendron (which see). S
VINE, POTATO. A common name for Ipomea
pandurata (which see).
VINERY. Se Vine.
VINE SCALE INSECTS. Though occurring in
France and in Germany, these insects are not native in
Britain. The one most frequently found on Vines is
Lecanium Vitis, also called Coccus Vitis. The female is
covered with an oval, convex scale, which is a little
narrowed in front; the colour is reddish-brown, with
black dots; the shield is bordered by the white, cottony
secretion in which the red eggs are embedded. The
male insects are very small; they are brick-red, with
black thorax, brown antenne, and two.transparent wings,
each with a thickened and red teni herder the body
ends in two long bristles. This insect lives on the old
stems of Vines, preferring such as are sickly; and it
occurs either singly or in groups. é
Mytilaspis Vitis is another Vine Scale, met with in Ger-
many. It is very like the Apple Mussel Scale (which
see), and has usually been mistaken for it; but the two
species differ in certain minute characteristics. The larve
live on the young twigs near the buds; and the spots
on which they are placed become brown or blackish. The
females live on the twigs of the second year’s growth.
Remedies are detailed under Scale Insects. The
branches and stems must be well cleansed from
the Seales, by means of a stiff brush and strong lye of
wood-ashes, or solution of kerosene or carbolic acid.
Good manure should afterwards be applied to the roots.
VINE, SILK. See Periploca greca.
VINE, SILVER. A popular name for Scindapsus
argyrea, (which see).
VINE SLUG. Thename popularly given, in North
America, to the larva of the Grape-vine Sawfly (Selandria
Vitis), which occasionally almost strips the leaves off the
Vines in vineyards in the United States. The perfect
insect has four wings, which are smoky-brown, but semi-
transparent, with brown veins. The thorax is red, the rest `
of the body black, and the fore legs and lower side of the
other legs pale yellow or whitish. The female is tin. long,
the male rather shorter. The females lay their eggs in
small clusters on the lower surface of the leaves at the
tips of the shoots, in the spring and early summer. The
larve feed side by side, in groups of fifteen to twenty.
Beginning at the edge of a leaf, they eat inwards, with
great regularity of rank, till they reach the leafstalk ;
then they eat the next lower leaf, and so on down the
shoot, The full-fed Jaren are a little more than jin. long,
and are thickest a little behind the head, thence tapering
-
E
180 THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Vine Slug—continued.
backwards. They are pale yellow, with darker or greenish
backs. Each ring bears two cross rows of minute, black
dots The head and the tip of the last segment are black.
At the last moult they become entirely yellow, and, crawl-
ing down to the soil, burrow into it, and form small,
oral, earthen cocoons. In a fortnight, the autumn brood
of Sawflies emerges, and from their eggs a new brood of
larve is hatched. :
— Remedies. These insects have not been found in Europe,
but may be brought from America with Vines. If intro-
duced, the infested Vines should be sprinkled with
Hellebore powder (joz. in 1 gal. of water) or Paris
Green (half-a-teaspoonful in 1 gal. of water).
VINE, WATER. A common name for Phytocrene
(which see).
VINE WEEVILS. Several species of the great
group of Weevils are hurtful to the young twigs and
leaves of Vines, They are hence sometimes distinguished
as Vine Weevils; but this name is rather misleading, as
they are all hurtful also to many other cultivated plants.
They belong to the genera Otiorhynchus and Rhyn-
chites. The species of most. frequent occurrence on Vines
are: O. Ligustici, black, with greyish scales; O. picipes
(Clay-coloured Vine Weevil), of a brown or earthy colour,
sometimes approaching clay-yellow ; O. sulcatus, black
or dark brown, with tufts of grey hairs on the wing-
cases; and R. betuleti, shining blue or green, and hair-
less, A full account of these insects, and of the appro-
priate remedies against them, will be found under
Otiorhynchus and Rhynchites.
VINE, WONGA-WONGA. A common name for
Tecoma australis (which see).
A common name for Arundo
VIOLA (the old Latin name used by Virgil, &c., akin
to the Greek Ion). Heartsease; Pansy; Violet. Includ-
ing Erpetion. ORD. Violariem. A large genus (about
100 species) of mostly hardy, perennial herbs, rarely
suffrutescent; nearly sixty are found in North temperate
regions (seven in Britain), about thirty in South America,
two in South or East Africa, and eight in Australia or
New Zealand. Flowers often cleistogamous (except in the
group of which V. tricolor may be taken as a representa-
tive)—the large-petaled ones appear first, and often yield
.no seed; the small-petaled, or apetalous ones, appear late,
and are prolific—sepals sub-equal, produced at the base;
petals spreading, the lower ones often larger, spurred or
saceate at base; anthers connate, the connectives of the
two lower ones often spurred at the base; peduncles
axillary, one or rarely two-flowered. Leaves alternate;
stipules persistent, often leaf-like.' Of the large number
of species introduced, the best-known are here described;
they are mostly dwarf plants—seldom exceeding 6in. in
height—adapted for planting on rockwork, in flower
borders, and, if sufficiently plentiful, in wild gardens,
&e. Some of the species are very dwarf and compact
in habit: these should, therefore, particularly if scarce,
only be planted in select places where they can receive
proper attention. The species may generally be propa-
gated by seeds, by runners, or by divisions.
The numerous varieties of bedding Violas and Pansies
are popular and well-known plants, valuable for spring and
summer bedding, for mixed borders, and for many other
situations; they flower in the greatest profusion, and
over a lengthened period, if the weather is not too hot
and dry for their well-being. Seedlings may easily be
raised, but varieties must be perpetuated by cuttings
visio The treatment recommended under
9 applicable to the bedding Violas.
`
. runners which will appear should be cut away when
7 LI Ë Í
Viola—continued. xs
Varieties. The following is a selection of floriferous
varieties, Perhaps many others are equally as good as
those here named.
ALPHA, bluish-purple. BLUE BELL, violet, shaded blue; very
floriferous. CANARY, yellow; fine. CRITERION, violet; free.
Dickson’s GOLDEN GEM, golden-yellow; very free. GRIEVE,
yellow. HoLyYRoop, indigo-blue; fine. LILACINA, rich lilac.
PILRIG PARK, pure white; large and good. ROYAL VISIT,
violet self. SNOWDROP, waxy-white. THE TORY, plum-colour ;
one of the best.
SWEET VIOLETS (Viola odorata). Of these there are
several varieties cultivated in gardens, and few flowers
are more generally liked, particularly through the winter
and spring months. To insure a supply at these periods,
a special system of culture must be practised, and frames
must be available. Stock plants may be divided—those
similarly treated the previous year are preferable—into
as many young single crowns as they admit, in April or
May, and all the old crowns should be thrown away,
unless required for propagating only. The selected crowns
should be planted in good ground, and in an open situa-
tion, about 9in. apart, allowing 12in. between the rows.
A position where Violets generally succeed in summer is
a north or north-west border, but much depends on local
circumstances and the nature of the soil, whether light or
heavy ; if light, the north border should be selected, as
it would be cooler than elsewhere, and the plants would
be less liable to the attacks of Red Spider, which is their
greatest enemy. Attention to cleaning, lightly hoeing
the surface soil, and watering, if necessary, are important
details of summer management. Mulching with spent
mushroom beds, or other short manure, is of great advan-
tage if the summer be hot; it keeps the soil cool, and
tends to prevent undue evaporation. Syringing, or `
sprinkling with water from a can, in the evenings, after
dry days, is recommended, and most of the young
small Some cultivators save about three runners on
each plant, and peg them down; these root and flower
well during winter with the parent, and make excellent
stock plants for the next year. Towards the middle or
end of September, the frames, or pits, should be prepared,
and the best specimens lifted and planted in them just `
elose enough to occupy all the space without overerowding.
The frames should have a south aspect, and should
be partially filled with well-prepared stable litter and
leaves. About Gin. of soil is necessary for planting in, .
and this should be brought up as near the glass as the
foliage will allow, so that full exposure to light and
sunshine in winter will be assured. Give a thorough
watering, and keep the frames rather close for about a
week after planting; plenty of air may then be admitted,
on all favourable opportunities, all through the winter,
the sashes being entirely removed during sunshine and
when there is no frost, and also in very mild weather.
Foggy weather is injurious to Violets in frames: it causes
damping amongst the leaves, and prevents proper develop-
ment of the flowers. Marie Louise is one of the best
of ali Violets for frame culture when treated as described;
Comte Brazza and the old Neapolitan are also excellent.
The Neapolitan does not generally grow so freely as
Marie Louise, and is later in flowering. These three
double-flowered varieties are general favourites for frames.
Varieties. There are several varieties, both double
and single-flowered; the following selection comprises
most of the best: :
ARGENTJEFLORA, purplish-white, very fragrant. COMTE BRAZZA,
white, double, sweet-scented ; Mer good. Czar, blue, single,
large, and produced in great profusion. MARIE LOUISE,
lavender-blue and white, very large flowers, sweet-scented ; vel
floriferous, extra fine. NEAPOLITAN, pale lavender; an old an
well-known double variety, very sweet-scented. ODORATA ALBA, pi
white, single; dwarf and distinct. QUEEN OF VIOLETS, white,
flus! with pink, double. RUSSIAN, blue, single, large, very
free; an old variety. VICTORIA REGINA, blue, double, large, `
fragrant. WHITE CZaR, a white form of Czar. SE
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. `
Viola—continued. ?
V. altaica (Altaian) fl. yellow, large; sepals acute, denti-
culate; spur scarcely as long as the appendages of the sepals;
stigma urceolate. March to June. ¿Z oval; stipules cuneate,
with acute teeth. Stem short. Root creeping, slender,
Altaian Mountains, 1805, (B. M. 1776; B. R. 54; R. G. 1071.)
V. arenaria, (sand-loving.) fl. pale blue, on short, axillary
branches from a compact rosette; sepals acute; petals broad;
spur short. May and June. J. orbicular-ovate, obtuse. Europe
(Britain), &c. Plant small, tufted, pubescent, 2in. to 6in. in
diameter. (Sy. En. B. 174 bis.)
V. biflora (two-flowered) fl. yellow, the lip streaked with
` black, small; sepals linear; petals smooth; spur very short;
stigma bifid. April and May. Jl. reniform, serrated, smooth;
stipules ovate. Stem erect, about two-flowered. Roots creeping.
.)
Europe, Siberia, &c., 1752. (B. M. 2089; F. D. 46.
V. blanda (charming) fl. white, small, faintly sweet-scented ;
petals mostly beardless, the lateral ones veined with lilac ; spur
short. Early spring. I round-cordate or reniform, minutely
pubescent. Rootstock creeping. North America, 1802,
V. calcarata (spurred). f. blue or white; sepals oblong, glan-
dularly denticulate; spur awl-shaped, longer than the calyx.
March to July. i. spathulate-roundish or elongated, crenate ;
` stipules | orem or trifid. Stems short, simple, tufted. Root
fibrous, diffuse. Austria, 1752. A very variable species.
V. c. albiflora (white-flowered). fl. white, large. Z, stipules
cut, scarcely ciliated. Stem short. (R. G. 1028.
V. e. Halleri (Haller's). fl. blue, large. Otherwise like V. c.
albiflora. ` (R. G. 1028.) e
V. canadensis (Canadian) /l., petals white or whitish inside,
the upper ones mostly tinged with violet beneath, the lateral
ones bearded ; spur very short ; stigma beakless. en Zi August,
l. cordate, pointed, serrated. stipules ovate-lanceolate, entire.
h. lft. to 2ft. North America, 1785. (S. B. F. G. ser. ii. 62.)
V. canina (canine). Dog Violet. Z. blue, lilac, grey, or white,
Jin. to Lin, in diameter; sepals narrow, acuminate; spur obtuse;
style clavate, hooked. April to August. l. long-petiolate,
crenate-serrate, narrow ovate-cordate. Europe (Britain), &c.
Very variable in size, habit, and colour of flower. (F. D. 2646.)
: V. e. lactea (milky). fl. grey; petals narrow, the spur very short.
l. ovate-lanceolate, rounded or cuneate at base. Rootstock short,
without runners. Plant very slender. (Sy. En. B. 176, under
name of V. lactea.)
V. c. persiczfolia (Peach-leaved). Z. pale lilac or white ; spur
very short. Z, oblong-lanceolate, truncate at base ; upper ones- `
narrower. Rootstock long, with runners. t
V. capillaris (capillary). Z. pale blue; lateral petals densely
bearded ; spur short, obtuse, greenish ; pedicels axillary, solitary,
slender, four to six times as long as the leaves. May to August.
l. petiolate, ovate or ovate-oblong, 4in. to Zin. long, obtuse at
ecurrent, slightly acute at apex, the i
deed emeng ted. Stems Ici, si swmbont,
e Å r-serrat many, ecum ,
Set, Gg (F. d. S. 983.) Gang ET
FIG. 195. VIOLA CORNUTA.
V. cornuta (horned)* fl. pale blue; sepals awl-shaped ; spur
awlshaped, elongated and abrupt at the base. May to July.
L. cordate-ovate, crenate, ciliated ; stipules obliquely cordate,
toothed, ciliated. Stems ascending, diffuse, Root fibrous. Swit-
zerland and Pyrenees, 1776. Planttufted. See Figs. 195 and 196.
B. M. 791.) B. H. 1871, 9, represents one of the numerous large-
.. flowered garden forms, called PERFECTION. i
Wa:
cucullata (hooded).” Jf. deep or pale violet-blue or purple,
Sometimes nearly white or variegated with white; lateral, and
. often the lower, petals bearded ; spur short and thick ; stigma
slightly beaked or beakless; scapes 3in. to 10in. high. Early
spring. J. long-petiolate, erect, cordate, with a broad sinus, vary-
` ing to reniform and dilated-triangular, smooth or more or less
$ pu nt, the sides at the base rolled in when young,
obtusely serrated. Rootstocks thickly toothed. North America,
1762. . À very variable species. See Fig. 197. (B. M. 1795;
sce F. G. ser. ii. 298.) There is a variegated form in culti-
vation.
WV. montana (mountain-loving). jl, white, at length bluish
Viola—continued.
V. e. palmata (palmate-leaved). /. variously three to seven-
cleft or_parted, or the earlier ones entire on the same plant.
(B. 35, under name of V. palmata.)
V. dentata (toothed). A synonym of V. sagittata.
V. eriocarpa, (woolly-fruited) A form of V. pubescens.
V. flabellata (fan-like). A synonym of V. pedata.
V. flabellifolia, (fan-leaved). A synonym of V. pedata,
Fig. 196. FLOWERS OF VIOLA CORNUTA.
V. hederacea (Ivy-like).* fl. blue, rarely white, usually small,
but sometimes Zin. broad; petals glabrous, or the lateral ones
slightly pubescent inside; spur reduced to a slight concavity.
July. l. reniform, orbicular, or spathulate, usually less than
lin., but in very luxuriant specimens lin,-to ljin., broad, entire
or toothed. Australia, 1823. Plant tufte -hardy. (H. E. F.
iii. 225; L. B. C. 1133.) SYNS. Erpetion he ceum, E. reniforme .
(S. B. F. G. 170).
V. hirta (hairy) A. inodorous or faintly scented ; spur long and
hooked ; bracts lower on the peduncle ; anther spurs lanceolate.
April to June. l. narrower and more triangular, with dee
crenatures and a shallower sinus ; hairs of petiole more rn
a like V. odorata. Europe (Britain), &c. (Sy. En. B.
'
V. lactea (milky). A form of V. canina.
V. lanceolata (lance-leaved). i. white, small; petals beardless, `
the lower ones vei with lilac. Early spring. J. lanceo-
late, erect, blunt, tapering into a long-margined mes almost
entire. Rootstock creeping: North America, 1759. (L. B.
211; S. B. P. G. 174.)
spur conical, truncate, straight, greenish, shorter than the T
stigma papillose, slightly reflexed. May to July. L,lower ones `
cordate, up r ones ovate, acute; petioles margined; stipules
oblong, too: or incised. Stem simple, erect. h. 1ft. Europe
and Siberia, 1683. (B. M. 1595.)
V. m. Ruppii (Ruppius). J. cordate or lanceolate. Stems pro-
cumbent. (A. F. P. ui 26 and L. B. C. 686, under name of
V. Ruppii.) ;
V. Munbyana (Munby’s).* fl. violet or yellow, large, one to
three from the lower axils ; Se straight, nearly twice exceeding
the calyx; peduncle erect, long-exceeding the ves. Spring. E
l. ovate-cordate, obtuse, obtusely crenate, glabrous, or the —
margins slightly ciliated. Stems procumbent. Algiers. A pretty
species. lutea is a yellow-flowered form. .
V. odorata (odorous).* Sweet Violet. fl. blue, white, or red-
purple, fragrant ; lateral petals with or without a tuft of hairs
spur nearly straight, short, obtuse; anther spurs linear-o ;
style hooked ; stigma oblique; bracts about the middle of the
uncle. March to May. J. en ad cordate at base, the sinus
closed ;. stipules glandular; petioles deflexed-hairy. Rootstock
short, scarred, with very long runners. Europe (Britain), &c.
(B. M. PI. 25; Sy. En. B. 171.) E EE
V. o. alba (white) fl. white.
V; o. pallida-plena (pale double). Neapolitan Violet. fl. pale
lavender, double, very sweet-scented. x Geer SC
V. o. permixta (confused) fl. pale, scentless. Runners not
rooting. i SE
V. o. sepincola (hedge-loving). fl. dark, scentless. Runners
rooting. More baby Sind DIAN e s... ee
182
Pa
Viola—continued. "
V. palmata (palmate). A variety of V. cucullata.
V. palustris (marsh-loving). fl. white or lilac, lin. in diameter,
-scentless ; sepals obtuse; lateral petals almost glabrous; spur
short, obtuse; stigma obliquely truncate. April to July. L cor-
date-reniform, slightly crenate, EN after flowering ; stipules
glandular. Rootstock white, y, subterranean, waer SI
runners short, leafless. Europe (Britain), &c. (Sy. En. B. 170.)
V. pedata (pedate-leaved).* fl. usually bright blue, sometimes pale
or even white, very e; petals all glabrous, the spur very short +
stigma large and thick, margined, vo yar truncate. May and
June. J. pedately about seven-parted, firm; leaflets linear-
lanceolate, entire or incisely three-toothed at the summit, some-
| A— THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Viola—continued.
abruptly narrowed at base. California, 1856. Half-hardy.
(B. M. 5004; F. d. S. 2426.)
D orsa (bitten) /. yellow, rather large; lower petal
V. prem
veined with brown, emarginate; spur very short; peduncles
mostly shorter than the leaves. pring. l. ovate-lanceolate,
repandly denticulate or nuny entire; stipules entire. Stems
erect, short. North America, 1828. Plant usually densely hirsute.
(B. R. 1254.)
V. pubescens (downy). 8. yellow, the lower petals veined with
purple ; spur extremely short. Spring and early summer. I. very
broadly cordate, toothed, somewhat pointed ; stipules large,
ovate or ovate-lanceolate. Stems simple, erect, naked below, two
Fig, 197. LEAVES AND FLOWERS OF VIOLA CUCULLATA,
times very narrow and laciniate; stipul ili "
thick. North America, 1759. See Fig to ane se M.
89; F. M. 350; L. B. C. 536; S. B. F. G. 69). Syns. V. flabellifolia
(L. B. C. 777), V. flabellata (S. B. F. G. ser. ii. 247).
v. atropurpurea (dark purple). dark ; pisti
Eis Ee l., segments ie e tacks e (P. d. E 1 d iu
Ef «x
V. p. bicolor(two-coloured).* A very handsome variety, wi
two upper petals deep violet, and, as it were, Cebu kes
V. pedunculata (pedunculate)* jl. dee large; petals
broadly obovate, the two upper ones wi oc EE claws, the
lateral ones bearded at base; spur very short; peduncles
e twice or thrice as long as the leaves. - 0. rhom
Scarcely lin. long, rather thick, pe gene seg tontheed”
.
to four-leaved above. À. 6in. to 12in. North America, 1772
Plant softly pubescent. (L. B. C. 1249; S. B. F. G. 223.)
V. p. eriocarpa (woolly-fruited). A stout bescent
variety, lft. to 2ft. high, vith woolly Pre Pye Ra 300 ;
E B. F. G. 102, under name of V. eriocarpa.) d
+ pyrolsfolia (Pyrola-leaved). fl. yellow; sepals acuminate ;
petals densely bearded within; spur short, Aun. ; stamens
emarginate at apex. January. l. ovate, sometimes loosely
ze stipules fringed at apex. Patagonia, 1851. (F. d. 5.
B
V. Riviniana (Rivinus)* A form of V. sylvatica.
V.rothomagensis (Rouen)* fi. bright blue, the side petals and
lip striped. with black; spur eeh, sasi äere than the
sepals; bracts near the flower, lanceolate, with a tooth on each
sie GE 1
AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF HORTICULTURE.
ppm
Viola—continued.
side. April to August. Z. ovate, the lower ones somewhat
cordate, crenate, fringed; stipules pinnatifid, rather lyrate.
Stems zigzag, branched, diffuse. Root rather fusiform. nee
and Belgium, 1781. Plant hispid or pilose. (B. M. 1498.)
V. rotundifolia (round-leaved). ^ d. yellow; lateral petals
bearded and marked with brown lines; spur very short. Early
ring. l. round-ovate, cordate, slightly crenate, lin. broad at
owering time, increasing in the summer to 3in. or 4in., then
lying flat on the ground, shining above. Rootstock creeping.
North America, 1800.
Y. Ruppii (Ruppius’). A variety of V. montana.
V. sagittata (arrow-leaved). fl. purple-blue, rather large ; lateral,
or occasionally all, petals bearded ; spur short and thick ; stigma
beaked. Spring and early summer. J. on small and margined,
or the later ones on naked, petioles, varying from oblong-
cordate to hastate, sagittate, oblong-lanceolate, or ovate, den-
ticulate, sometimes cut-toothed near the base. North America,
1775. Plant smoothish or hairy. (L. B. C. 1471.) SYN. V. den-
tata (L. B. C. 1485).
V. s. emarginata (emarginate). /., petals emarginate or bi-
dentate. J. almost triangular, lacerate-toothed near the base.
V. Selkirkii (Selkirk's) fl. pale violet; spur very large, almost
as long as the petals, thickened at the end. Spring and early
summer. l round-cordate, crenate, An, to llin. long, minutely
hairy above, and having a deep, narrow sinus; petioles (and
scapes) lin. to 2in. long. . Rootstock filiform, fibrous-rooted.
North America, 1873. A small and delicate plant. (R. G. 752.)
Syn. V. umbrosa.
V. striata (striated). fi. cream-coloured or white; lateral petals ,
bearded, the lower ones striped with purplish lines; spur rather
thick, much shorter than the petals; stigma beaked. April to
October. I cordate, finely serrated, often acute; stipules large,
oblong-lanceolate, nm fringed - toothed. Stems angular,
ascending, 6in. to 10in. high. orth America, 1772.
V. suavis (sweet). Russian Violet. jl. pale blue, white at the
base, sweet-scented ; sepals obtuse; four upper petals narrowest,
the lower one emarginate, the two lateral ones with a hairy line ;
stigma hooked, naked. March to May. I reniform-cordate,
crenate, pubescent. Stolons long, creeping and rooting. Tauria,
1
820. (S. B. F. G. ser. ii. 126.)
FIG. 198. VIOLA PEDATA.
V. sylvatica (sylvan). Wood Violet. f. bluish-purple or lilac,
on axillary branches from a radical rosette ; base of sepals much
produced in fruit; spur short, broad, compressed, furrowed,
‘usually pale. March to July. J. broadly ovate-cordate ; stipules
lanceolate, acute, fimbriated or toothed. Rootstock short.
Europe (Britain). Plant glabrous.
V. s. Reichenbachiana (Reichenbach’s). fi. paler, smaller,
and earlier than in the species; spur longer; sepals scarcely
produced in fruit. (Sy. En. B. 174.)
V. s. Riviniana (Rivinus’). . bluish-purple or lilac, scent-
less, gin. to lin. across; petals obovate-oblong, the lowest
much broader than the others; peduncles long, with two small
bracts. Late summer. /., lower ones as broad as (or broader
Leg long; upper ones a little narrower than long. (Sy. En.
B. 173, under name of V. Riviniana.)
tricolor
rp edge lin. to
liin. in di
(three-coloured).* Heartease; Pansy. A.
eter; sepals with petals purple,
large auricles `
Viola—continued.
whitish, or golden-yellow, sometimes particoloured; stigma
sine, excavated. May to September. ¿L long-petiolate, ovate-
oblong or lanceolate, lin. to Län. long, lyrate, coarsely and
remotely crenate-serrate; stipules jin. to jin. broad, Stem An.
to 18in. long, branched, erect or ascending, angular, flexuous.
FIG, 199. VIOLA TRICOLOR.
Rootstock none. Europe (Britain), &c. See Fig. 199. (Sy. En. B.
178.) Inaddition tothe two most popular names above mentioned,
the following are applied to this species : Call-me-to-you, Fancy,
Flamy, Garden Gate, Herb Trinity, Jump-up-and-kiss-me, Kiss-
me, Kiss-me-at-the-garden-gate, Live-in-idleness, Love-in-idleness,
Pink-of-my-John, Three-faces-under-a-hood, Tickle-my-fancy.
V. t. arvensis (field-loving) fl. white or yellowish; petals
usually shorter than the sepals, or wanting. Stem elongated,
branched. (Sy. En. B. 179.)
V.t.Curtisii (Curtis). /. blue, purple, or yellow; petals spread-
ing, rather longer than the sepals. Rootstock branched, stoloni-
ferous, tufted. (Sy. En. B. 180.)
V. t. lutea (yellow). Mountain Vine. fl. blue, purple, or yellow;
petals spreading, much longer than the sepals. Rootstock
branched. Branches slender, with short stems and underground
runners, (Sy. En. B. 181.)
V. umbrosa (shade-loving) A synonym of V. Selkirkii.
V. variegata (variegated-leaved). fl. pale violet; spur cylin-
drical, straight, as long as the sepals. May and June. J. cordate-
ovate or roundish, violaceous below, obscurely green above, white
at the veins, and rather hispid (in fruit-bearing plants large and
almost glabrous) ; stipules lanceolate, denticulated. Root rather
hard, sub-divided. Dahuria, 1817. (R. G. 1852, 20.)
VIOLACEOUS. Violet-coloured.
VIOLARIEZE. A natural order of broadly-dispersed
herbs or shrubs, the former plentiful in temperate regions,
the latter more numerous in the tropics. Flowers herm-
aphrodite, rarely polygamous, axillary, solitary or in
cymes, racemes, or panicles; sepals five, imbricated, rarely `
persistent; petals five, hypogynous or slightly peri-
gynous, unequal or sub-equal, imbricated, often twisted;
perfect stamens five; anthers erect; pedicels usually
bibracteolate. Fruit a capsule, often opening elastically
by as many seed-bearing valves as there are placentas;
or an indehiscent berry. Leaves alternate or rarely
opposite, simple, entire or rarely laciniate ; stipules leafy
or small, in the shrubby species generally deciduous.
The order embraces twenty-one genera, and about 240
species, many of which are well known in gardens.
Examples: Hymenanthera, Sauvagesia, Viola.
"VIOLET. See Viola.
VIOLET, ADDER’S. A name applied to Goodyera
pubescens (which see). E
VIOLET, BOG. A name given to the species of
Pinguicula. x i
VIOLET, CANATHIAN. A common name
for
Gentiana Pneumonanthe (which see). :
.
"This species
Pa
184 .
~ "THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
VIOLET, CAPE. A name frequently applied to
Ionidium capense (which see).
VIOLET, CORN. ' Se Specularia Noida.
VIOLET, DAMES. See Hesperis matronalis.
VIOLET, DOG. See Viola canina.
VIOLET, DOG'S-TOOTH. Se Erythronium
dens-canis.
VIOLET, FALSE. A common name for Dalibarda
: repens (now included under Rubus as R. Dalibarda).
VIOLET, FOREIGN. 5» Schweiggera.
VIOLET, FRINGED. See Thysanotus.
VIOLET FUNGI. Violets are liable to the attacks
of several species of Fungi, which grow on the stems
and leaves, and on the sepals and petals of the flowers.
Urocystis Viole causes the stems and leaves of Viola
odorata, and of other Violets, to become greatly thickened
and distorted. After a time, the epiderm on the swellings
is torn here and there, and displays the dark masses of
spores. Each spore consists of a large central cell
(which, on germinating, forms a slender mycelium tube),
and an outer layer or coat of smaller cells.
Puccinia Violw is of very frequent occurrence on the
. leaves and petioles of many Violets, including the common
wild species and most of the enltivated ones. It appears,
in early summer, in the form of Cluster Cups (Æcidium
Violw), and is then easily recognisable by the small, yellow
cups thickly dotted over reddish-orange, swollen patches.
Each cup has a nearly white margin of little teeth,
formed by the torn edges of the burst outer coat (peri-
dium), which incloses a multitude of minute, orange-
yellow spores. Afterwards, the cups are replaced by
t ularly scattered,
or in circles, composed of rounded or oval, prickly,
brown, one-celled, stalked spores, and of the true Puccinia
spores, each on a rather long stalk, brown, and made up
of two cells end to end.
Puccinia that grows on Violets is P. agra.
greatly weakens or kills V. cornuta, and
has also been found on V. lutea. Its Aicidium has
been named Æ. depauperans, from its weakening (or
depauperating) effect on the host-plants. It may be dis-
tinguished from Æ. Viole by the cups being scattered,
and not grouped on thickened spots. The two also differ
_ in microscopic peculiarities of their spores.
Puecinia Fergussoni grows on the leaf-stalks and leaves
of V. palustris, producing thickenings of the tissues, over-
grown by the brown, two-celled spores. This Fungus
is not known to have more than this single form of
spore.
Not nnfrequently, the leaves of Violets show dis-
coloured spots, which, on examination with the micro-
scope, are found to be due to the presence of species of
Ramularia (R. agrestis and R. lactea), or of Cercospora
(C. Viole), &e. These are minute Moulds, and bear
elongated, multicellular, transparent or brown spores, on
the tips of slender stalks. Or snch spots may be dotted
over with the small, dark perithecia of Lestadia Viole,
one of the Sphæriaceæ, which has eight oval, unicellular
spores in each ascus.
Of all the Fungi that occur on Violets, the: most de-
structive are Puccinia agra, P. Viole, and Urocystis Viole ;
though the others also may cause considerable disfigure-
ment. These all grow within the tissues of the plants,
the only parts pushed to the surface being the organs
of reproduction. It is therefore of little use to attempt
_ previously healthy specimens.
to cure diseased plants, the interior of which must be |
fall of the Fungi; and it is advisable to remove and
burn the plants, to prevent the spread of disease to
VIOLET, MERCURY’S.
panula Medium.
VIOLET, SPURLESS. See Erpetion hederacea.
VIOLET, TONGUE. A
An ild name for Cam-
common name for
" Schweiggeria (which see).
VIOLET, WATER. Se Hottonia palustris.
VIORNA. See Clematis Viorna.
VIPER GOURD. See Trichosanthes anguina.
VIPER’S BUGLOSS. See Echium.
VIPER’S GRASS. See Scorzoaera hispanica.
VIRAYA. A synonym of Waitzia (which see).
VIREYA. Included under Rhododendron.
VIRGATE. Twiggy; producing many weak branches;
wand-shaped; slender, straight, and erect.
VIRGILIA (named in honour of the poet Virgil).
Orv. Leguminose. A monotypic genus. The species is a
greenhouse tree, requiring culture similar to that recom-
mended for Viminaria. i
V. capensis (Cape). J. rosy-purple, jin. long; calyx silky,
widely campanulate, shortly two-lipped ; ke 8 dees
strongly reflexed ; racemes lateral, longer than the leaves, many-
flowered. July. Z. six to ten-jugate, exstipulate; leaflets linear-
oblong, mucronate, nearly lin. long, with slightly revolute
margins, the young ones silky on both sides, the old ones glabrous
and glossy above. South Africa, 1767. (B. M. 1590.) SYN.
Podalyria capensis (A. B. R. 347). sg
V. lutea (yellow). A synonym of Cladrastis tinetoria.
VIRGINIAN COWSLIP. See Mertensia vir-
ginica. : ;
VIRGINIAN CREEPER. See Ampelopsis quin-
quefolia.
VIRGINIAN DATE PALM. Se Diospyros
VIRGINIAN SILK. A common name for Peri-
ploca greca (which see).
VIRGINIAN STOCK. See Malcolmia maritima.
VIEGIN'S BOWER. See Clematis.
VIRGULARIA A synonym of Gerardia (which
see),
VIRIDESCENT. Greenish; turning green.
VIROLA. Included under Myristica. —
VISCARIA. Included under Lychnis (which see).
VISCID, VISCOUS. Clammy; sticky from a tena-
eious coating or secretion.
VISCUM (the old Latin name used by Virgil and
Pliny, akin to the Greek Ivos). Mistletoe. ` ORD. Loran-
thacem. A genus comprising nearly thirty species of
stove, greenhouse, or hardy shrubs, parasitie on trees,
inhabiting the temperate and warmer regions of the globe.
Flowers diæcious or monæcious, at the axils or nodes,
orat the tips of the branches, three to five in a fascicle
or rarely solitary, the fascicles sessile or rarely on short
peduncles ; perianth tube in the male flowers very short
and solid, in the females adnate with the ovary, the limb
three or four. ; bracts often small Berry one-
seeded, naked crowned with the perianth. Leaves
sometimes flat and rather thick, sometimes reduced to
minute teeth or scales. V. album, the common Mistletoe,
has been associated with many superstitions from the
most ancient times, and has been highly extolled for its
medicinal virtues. It is, however, now excluded from the
ias. “The origin of the modern custom con-
nected with Mistletoe is not very clear. Like many other
D ` D n k: vf y
. customs, its original significance is only guessed at. If
innocent merriment mow associated
known, perhaps the
E
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 185
Viscum—continued.
with the plant would be exchanged for a feeling of stern
disapproval, and the Mistletoe would be banished from
our homes. . . . Mistletoe may be made to grow on the
Apple and other trees, by cutting a notch in the bark on
the under-surface of a branch, and carefully inserting the
seed therein. Two precautions are especially needed—
one is to place the seed in such a position that the embryo
shall be directed towards the trunk of the tree, and the
other is to avoid crushing the seed. The Apple is the
tree on which the Mistletoe grows most abundantly. The
orchards in Herefordshire are greatly infested with this
parasite, which, however, has a value of its own, for it
appears that upwards of one hundred tons
of Mistletoe are annually forwarded to
London and other large towns from that
county alone, for Christmas decorations.
Some sorts of Apples are preferred to others
for its growth, and, singularly enough,
it is rarely, if ever, found on the Pear-
tree. Next in frequency to the Apple,
the Mistletoe prefers the Poplars, though
it is not found on the Lombardy Poplar.
Hawthorns, Limes, Maples, and the Moun-
tain Ash, are all favourite habitats for
the plant. It has been found on the
Cedar of Lebanon and on the Larch, but
rarely upon the Oak. Dr. Bull, in a
paper in the ‘Journal of Botany’ (ii. 73),
only mentions seven authentic instances
of the growth of Mistletoe on the Oak
in this country " (Dr. Masters). The ripe
fruits may be crushed on young branches
of Apple or Thorn trees, and the viscid
pulp soon hardens and affords protection
to the seed, as well as sufficient resistance
to allow it, when germinating, to pierce
the bark. To prevent birds from disturb-
ing the seeds after being placed in posi-
tion, it is necessary to cover with thin
canvas, or some such material.
V. album (white) Common Mistletoe. fl.
green, ternate, inconspicuous. March to May.
Sr. white, e ad in diameter, ovoid or
obose. id. i. opposite or in whorls ot
hree, lin. to 3in. long, obovate k
obtuse, five to seven-nerved. Branches
terete, dichotomous, knotted. A. lft. to
4ft. ein, (Britain) &c. Shrub yellowish-
SS, glabrous. (F. D. x. 1657; Sy. En. B.
VISIANIA. A synonym of Ligus-
trum (which see).
VISMIA (named in h r of M. de
Visme, a merchant Lisbon) Syn.
Acrossanthes. ORD. Hypericinem. A
genus embracing upwards of twenty
species of stove trees or shrubs, mostly
tropical American, four being found in
Western tropical Africa, Flowers yellow
or whitish; sepals five; petals five, often
villous above; stamens in five groups;
cymes terminal, sometimes few-flowered,
Vismia—continued.
V. guianensis (Guiana). American Gamboge or Gutta-Gum
Tree. fl. corymbose; calyx villous. August. l. ovate-lanceolate,
acuminate, dilated at base, glabrous above, rufescent beneath ;
petioles short. Stems quadrangular. A. 8ft. Guiana, 1824.
v. gutnoshsts (Guinea) fl, calyx ovate-lanceolate; corolla
glabrous; panicle spreading. May. l. ovate-lanceolate, acute,
softly dotted beneath ; petioles slender. Stems terete; branches
divaricate. h. 6ft. Guinea, 1823,
VISNEA (called after a Lisbon merchant named Visne,
who was interested in botany). ORD. Ternstrimiaceæ,
A monotypic genus. The species is a greenhouse, ever-
green tree, with the habit and inflorescence of Eurya
(which see for culture).
sometimes paniculately many-flowered. Fic. 200, FLOWERING BRANCHLET OF VISNEA MOCANERA.
Berry indehiscent. Leaves entire, often
ample and tomentose or canescent be- >
neath, gland-dotted, rarely highly glabrous. The under-
mentioned species, which are all that call for mention
in this work, thrive in a compost of loam and peat, and
may be increased by cuttings, inserted in sand, under a
bell glass, in heat. All are shrubs.
V. glabra (smooth). f., calyx ovate-oblong, obtuse, glabrous; |
panicle loose, July. 1. elliptic-lanceolate, glabrous, on short,
t Wigs petioles. Branchlets compressed. h. 6ft. Peru,
Vol. IV.
v, Mocanera (so named b Linnæus on account, of r the frait
eing supposed by some authors ave ocan,
was SE into a kind of syrup, and largely employed by the
aboriginal inhabitants of the Islands) A.
sub-sessile; sepals much imbricated; petals connate at base;
stamens numerous. March. fr. baccate, indehiscent. J.
VITELLARIA. A synonym of Lucuma (which
2 p
186
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
VITEX (the old Latin name used by Pliny for this
or some similar shrub). Syns. Limia, Nephrandra,
Psilogyne, Wallrothia (of Roth). ORD. Verbenacee. A
genus comprising about sixty species of stove, greenhouse,
or hardy trees or shrubs, broadly dispersed over the
warmer regions of the globe, a few extending to temperate
Asia and South Europe. Flowers white, blue, violet, or
yellowish, in variously-disposed cymes; calyx five-toothed
or cleft, or rarely three-cleft; corolla tube straight or
slightly incurved, usually short, the limb oblique, spread-
ing, sub-bilabiate, five-cleft, the lower lobe largest;
stamens four, didynamous; bracts small or rarely longer
than the calyx. Leaves opposite, often digitately com-
pound, rarely one-foliolate or simple; leaflets three to
seven, petiolulate, entire or toothed. A selection of the
best-known species is given below. V. Agnus-castus
succeeds in any common, tolerably dry soil, and may be
increased by cuttings, inserted in similar soil, under a
‘glass, in autumn. A compost of loam and peat is most
suitable for the stove and greenhouse species, which may
be multiplied by cuttings, inserted in sand, under a
glass, those of the stove kinds in heat.
v. (Bignonia-like). fl. blue
H somewha
P ^ on uncles 2in. to din. long. Sana’ £ SE
'e-foliolate ; og v a inat pidate, narrowed at
) . or more bro su r
petiole ljin. or more long. AN Voce 1 geng
+ Doniana (Don’s). Black Plum. f in
) 1 . a moderate-
sized me l. five-foliolate, obovate. S Leone. A large,
Fic. 202. LEAF or VITEX ILICIFOLIA,
V. ilicifolia (Holly-leaved
the leaves, on long i
rusty-pubescent. Summer. I
base, very slenderly reticula
7 n
i4 the teeth spiny. West Indies.
X, acute or cordate-emmarpinte ot
- tow Margins sinuate-toothed
Stove shrub, £
A. in axillary cymes, longer than `
small, pleasan
. slender, compound. 7,
See Fig. ST
Vitex—continued.
V. Lindeni (Linden’s).* gd pale lilac, streaked with red inside
the tube, shortly pedicellate or sessile, in three to six-flowered,
pedunculate, axillary cymes; corolla tube thrice exceeding the
calyx, the limb flat, two-lipped, the upper E of two smaller,
the lower of three larger, rounded lobes. ay. J. digitately
three to five-foliolate, on slender petioles ; leaflets sessile, elliptic
or elliptic-obovate, abruptly acuminate, pale green, glabrous.
Branches spreading; branchlets and inflorescence hoary-pubes-
et, Columbia, 1876. Stove shrub or small tree. (. M.
V. Ne do (Negundo) fl. purple; corolla jin. to iin. long;
nicles terminal, closely white-tomentose. June. J. three to
ve-foliolate ; leaflets lanceolate, entire or crenate, glabrate
above, white-tomentose beneath. A. 4ft. India, 1812. Stove
shrub or small tree, closely allied to V. trifolia.
bicolor.
V. N. incisa (cut-leaved).* Z., leaflets crenate-serrate or sub-
pinnatifid. India, China, &c. Greenhouse. (B. M. 364, under
name of V. Negundo.)
V. trifolia (three-leafleted). Indian Wild Pepper. f. varying
from lavender to blue; corolla tomentose, iin. to jin. long;
p lin. to 4in. long, oblong, white-tomentose, often leafy at
ase. July. J. simple and trifoliolate; leaflets sessile, obovate
or obovate-oblong, entire, lin. to 3in. long, sub-obtuse, glabrate
above, clothed beneath with matted, scarcely stellate hairs.
h. 4ft. India, Polynesia, &c., 1739. Stove shrub or small tree.
(B. M. 2187.)
V. t, variegata (variegated). fl. violet-purple. J. opposite, with
white margins. South Sea Islands, 1876. A slender, greenhouse
shrub, with downy branches.
VITICASTRUM.
(which see).
. VITICELLA. A common name for Clematis
Viticella (which see).
Syn. V.
A synonym of Sphenodesma
VITICULOSE. Sarmentaceous; furnished with vine-
like twigs or suckers (viticule). ?
VITIS (the old Latin name used by Virgil, &e., per-
haps from vieo, to bind; in allusion to its clinging
character). Vine. Ampelopsis and Cissus are here
included by Bentham and Hooker, but for garden purposes
these are kept distinct in this work. ORD. Ampelidec.
A vast genus (about 230 species) of stove, greenhouse, or
hardy, tendrilled, sarmentose, often tall-climbing shrubs,
mostly found in tropical and sub-tropical regions, but rare
in tropical America. Flowers small, umbellate, cymose,
paniculate, racemose or spicate, ebracteate, sometimes
polygamous; calyx four or five-toothed or lobed; petals
and stamens four or five; peduncles leaf-opposed or very
rarely axillary, often near the tips of the branchlets.
Berries ovoid or globose, one or two-celled; cells one
-or two-seeded. Leaves simple or compound, very rarely
bipinnate ; leaflets entire, serrated or dentate, sometimes
pellucid-dotted. The Grape Vine (V. vinifera) has been
cultivated since the days of Noah, and is supposed to
have been introduced into this couhtry by the Romans.
Its principal products are : Wine, vinegar, brandy, raisins,
and currants. The hardy species of Vitis are admirably
grow up trees, or over strong-growing shrubs; also for
trailing over massive rockwork, or along on the ground.
They usually grow strong in good, loamy soil, and, con-
sequently, require considerable space.
The foliage is ——
very ornamental at all times, particularly when changing `
colour in autumn. Vines requiring indoor treatment `
may be planted out, or grown in large pots, and trained
to rafters, or a trellis. Propagation is easily effected by
cuttings, inserted in pots, and placed in a close propa-
gating-frame. . Ripened wood, of the previous years
growth, wil, in most, if not all, cases, root in a similar
way to the Grape Vine; and, as the plants are gross
feeders, they do best in a rich, loamy soil, with some
manure intermixed. See also Wine.
V. sestivalis (summer)* Ameri i
. can Summer Gra fl. with a
onette-like scent. May and June. Jr. black: with a bloom.
pei ge inde matings
various] is m ro à an CO »
DN y beneath, smoothish when old.
North America, 1606. Hardy climber. aedes
ant
often `
AN ENCYCLOPZEDIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 187
Vitis—continued.
V. albo-nitens (shining white). Z. oval-oblong, acuminate, cordi-
form at the base, shining on the upper side and suffused with
a brilliant, silvery-white tone of colour. Brazil, 1871. Stove
climber. SYN. Cissus albo-nitens.
V. amazonica (Amazon). l. large, oval, acuminate, smooth,
glaucous, red beneath, with the veins silvery above ; young ones
almost linear, their veins very strongly marked. Amazon, 1866.
A pretty, stove climber. SYN. Cissus amazonica,
V. antarctica (Antarctic). Kangaroo Vine.
pubescent ; cymes dense, broadly corymbose, shorter than the
petioles. July. fr. globular. lt. simple, petiolate, ovate or
oblong, mostly acuminate and slightly cordate, 3in. to 4in. by
Län. to 2in., entire, sinuate or irregularly toothed, rather firm or
almost coriaceous. Australia, 1790, Tall, greenhouse climber.
SYN. Cissus antarctica (B. M. 2488
V. Bainesii (Baines) f. on glandular os cymose ;
peduncles terminal, as tong. as the stem. uly. 7. ternate,
rather shortly petiolate (the lower ones sometimes simple) ;
leaflets ovate or oblong, unequally serrated, penniveined ;
stipules twin. Trunk turnip-like, lift. in circumference. A.
44ft. Western tropical Africa, 1864. A dwarf, glaucous, succu-
lent, stove tree. . M. 5472.) `
FiG. 203. BRANCHLET OF VITIS DAVIDIANA.
V. capriolata (tendrilled). fi. on pedicels jin. to jin. long;
sa axillary or terminating in short, lateral branches, pe-
dunculate ` peduncles conspicuously bracteate. fr. black, globose,
two to four-seeded, the size of a currant. /. five-foliolate ; petioles
liin. to 24in. long; leaflets 14in. to Jin. by jin. to 1łin., lan-
ceolate or oae. ovate or sub-ovate, acute or sub-acuminate,
bristly-serrate in the notches. Temperate Himalayas. Hardy,
with the protection of a wall, in the South of England.
V. chontalensis (Chontales). fl. scarlet, disposed in compound
cymes. December. l. trifoliolate, of a lovely green; lateral
leaflets obliquely ovate, acuminate, terminal one elliptic, all
toothed, Branchlets r. Chontales Mountains, Nica’
1869. An elegant, glabrous, stove climber. SYN. Cissus chonta-
V. cirrhosa tendrilled). fl. minute, in dense cymes. I digi-
tately iron to ge leaflets succulent, M ME.
obovate, remotely dentate-serrate, quite glabrous in cultivation.
Stems long, weak, brittle, fleshy, furnished with long, bifid
tendrils. South Africa, 1866. A straggling, glabrescent or
jl. tomentose- -
pilose, greenhouse shrub. E
Vitis—continued.
V. cordifolia (cordate-leaved). Chicken, Frost, or Winter
Grape. (fl. very sweet-scented. May and June, fr. blue or
black, with a bloom, small, very acerb, ripening after frosts ;
panicles compound, long and loose. L thin, not shining,’
cordate, acuminate, sharply and coarsely toothed, obscure.
three-lobed, smooth or nearly so, and bright green on both
sides. A. 12ft. North America, 1806. Hardy climber. V. riparia
= M. 2429) is a mere form of this, with broader, cut-lobed
eaves.
V. Davidiana (David's) fl. small. fr. violet, not edible. I
palmately lobed, the margins of the broad lobes toothed ; petioles
red, long. China. A Mar om dr hardy climber, speedily
covering a large surface. See Fig. SYNS, Cissus Davidiana
(R. H. 1868, p. 29, f. 2), C. platanifolia, C. rubricaulis.
V. Endresii (Endres) Z cordate, deep velvety-green, the veins
being of a deep purplish-brown. Costa Rica, 1875. A strong- 3
growing, stove climber. S
V. gongylodes (rounded). A synonym of V. pterophora.
V. heterophylla humulifolia (variable-leaved Hop-leaved).
Turquoise-berried Vine. J. minute, sub-umbellate; cymes on
slender peduncles, sparingly divided. fr. of a fine, pale, china-
blue colour, dotted with black, globular. J. on slender, red
petioles, three to five-lobed, with a broad sinus at base ; lobes
acutely serrated, Care grom and ragos above, pale beneath
with pubescent veins. Stems 2ft. to 5ft. long. Nerth China an
Japan, 1868. Hardy climber. (B. M. 5682.)
" ret freely P laucous beneath). / yellow, minute, but
oliolate, ov:
GT E pd
or oblon above. u cous
eath when young. RENE vestit" A Green-
house or conservatory shrub.
V. japonica (Japanese
pound ; leaflets five, [o „t
pum, roundish-oval, denticulate. or ter one
arger, oval-elliptic, a te. Japan, 1875. A half-hardy
climber, of vigorous, quick-growing habit. SYN. Cissus japonica.
A variety ed marmorata, with broad, yellow blotches on the
leaves, has sported from this. PM
j in panicles. L com-
our lower ones `
the odd "nate
cordate, acuminate, mucronate-toothed, a, -
tifully velvety-pubescent, the midrib and veins D cs aga below
glabrous and purplish. Chontales Mountains, Nicaragua, 1869.
A highly ornamental plant. SYN. Cissus javalensis,
FIG. 204. FRUITING BRANCHLET OF VITIS LABRUSCA.
V. Labrusca (classical name)* American Plum Grape; Isabella.
Grape ; Nerd Fox Grape E -scented. June. -
188 THE DICTIONARY
OF GARDENING,
Vitis—continued.
pr. dark purple or amber-coloured, large, with a tough, musky
ulp, ripe in September or October; fertile nicles compact.
š; L dek rounded and cordate, variably lobed, rusty-woolly
Fig. 205. Fruits OF VITIS LABRUSCA.
h. 12ft.
beneath. Branchlets (and young leaves) very woolly.
» e Figs. 204 and 205.
North America, 1656. Hardy climber. See
(R. G. 765, 1.) SYN. V. Thunbergii (R. G. 424).
V, lanata (woolly).* d. green, small, forming a thyrsoid, pani-
culate cyme. May. fr. pur le, four-seeded, round, the size of
a large ES l. cordate-ovate, shortly acuminate, usually 3in.
to 6in. by 1jin. to An, sometimes larger, usually softly
MN but occasionally felted beneath or nearly glabrous.
imalayas, 1824. Hardy. The leaves of this species assume a
beautiful-scarlet colour in autumn.
V. Lindeni (Linden’s). /. bright green, freely mottled with white
— between the veins. Branches terete, tendrilled. United States
of Colombia, 1871. A smooth, shrubby, greenhouse climber.
SYN. Cissus Lindeni (I. H. ser. lii. 2).
V. macropus (gouty-stemmed). J. four-parted, disposed in a
be Ro corymb. Apel and Mase? reddish violet, the
size of a pea. l. (at first plicate and white-tomentose), long-
: late, the lowest one on the branch tri-, the rest five-
. foliolate; leaflets ovate-elliptic or obovate, shortly stalked,
toothed, cobwebby-pubescent. Trunk forming a large bulb,
bi-tribrachinte, covered with smooth, green bark. A. lft. to
ft. South Benguela, 1864. A dwarf, stove tree, more curious
beautiful. (B. M. 5479.)
V. planicaulis (flat-stemmed). JZ. four.parted ; mes sub-
corymbose, with divaricating branches." May and June.
je red OH, the size of a cherry. I on petioles Am. to Vin. long;
eaflets Sin. to Sin. long, on stalks jin. to ljin. long, oblong-
lanceolate, slightly acuminate, obtusely serrated. ia,
A vast, stove, glabrous climber. (B. M. 5685.)
Vp. wing-bearing).* J, cymes pedunculate, with
ck, divaricate Ve Autumn. l. Sade pettolnte, trifolio-
late; leaflets ample, sessile, rugose-undulated, trapezoid- or
rhomboid-obovate, acuminate, serrated, with impressed, reticu-
Jated nerves, the terminal one somewhat three-lobed, the
lateral ones oblique or dimidiate-ovate, with the lower margin
roduced in a lobe ; stipules f purple, ample. Each branch
rs at its extremity (after ceasing to grow for the season)
an elongated, fleshy tuber, Sin. to 6in. long, which finally drops
off, and, on reaching the ground, under favourable circumstances,
forms a new plant. Brazil. A unique, tall-climbing, villous,
“eo (B. M. 6803.) SYN. V. gongylodes (G. C. n. s.,
&c.
V. quadrangularis (four-angled). d. green, in small, sh S
eg glabrous cymes. Summer. fr., bey globose, s s
size of a pea, very acrid, l, when nt, small, broadly-
cordate or reniform. Stems glabrous, Ed very thick
india, Ji Ser A calles ad me
S z * curious an i ick- i
warm house climber. > + nen,
V. riparia (river-bank). A form of V. cordifolia.
V. striata (striped) A. ish, inconspicu i
site the leaves. jr. reddish, the sins. of small s LPS
thick, dark green, digitate ; leaflets sessile, oblanceolate, serrated.
cuneate at base, Stems and tendrils glabrous. South Brazil and
Uruguay, 1881. A beautiful, hardy, evergreen climber.
V. Thunbergii (Thunberg’s). A synonym of V. Labrusca.
V. vinifera (wine-bearing. Common Grape Vine. loose
| or crowded, ovate or Sylindrical racemes, GH July.
Vitis— continued.
Y l to white and green, watery or fleshy, sweet
a DE: lobed, sinuately toothed, naked or downy.
South of the pem Hardy climber. (B. M. Pl. 66; S. F. G.
242.) See also Vine.
V. v, amurensis (Amur). Z. entire or three to five-lobed ; young
leaves woolly on both sides. (R. G. 339.)
. vulpina (Fox Grape) Bullace; Muscadine. fl. densely dis-
bs in AH Bo May. Jr. purplish, without bloom,
musky, jin. to gin. in diameter, with a thick and tough skin,
ripening early in autumn. J. shining on both sides, small,
rounded, cordate at base, coarsely broad and blunt-toothed,
seldom lobed. Branchlets minutely warty. North America.
Hardy climber.
VITTARIA (from vitia, a riband; alluding to the
narrow fronds). Including Tewniopsis. ORD. Filices. A
genus comprising about thirteen species of tropical, stove
Ferns. Fronds grass-like, sub-coriaceous, with free veins.
Sori in continuous marginal or slightly intra-marginal
lines. The species known in gardens are here described.
For general culture, see Ferns.
V. elongata (lengthened). fronds 6in. to 18in. long, iin. to jin.
broad, the point acute or rather blunt, the lower part very
gradually narrowed to the base ; midrib faint or distinct ; veins
simple, immersed. sori quite sunk in a marginal groove, with
two nearly equal lips opening outwards. Himalayas, Australia,
&c. SYNS. V. ensiformis, V. zostercefolia.
V. ensiformis (sword-shaped) A synonym of V. elongata.
V. lineata (lined). Florida Ribbon Fern. fronds Gin, to l8in.
long, jin. to gin. broad, pur narrowed downwards to a stout,
compressed stem which passes gradually into the frond, the
edges often reflexed ` midrib distinct, raised ; veins immersed,
rallel. sori ina broad, slightly intra-marginal line in a slight
urrow, the edge of the frond at first wrapped over it. West
Indies, Guinea Coast, &c., 1793. SYN. T'eniopsis lineata.
V. scolopendrina (Scolopendrium-like). fronds lft. to 1}ft.
long, jin. to jin. broad, the point acute, the edge entire, the
lower part very gradually narrowed to the base ; midrib blackish,
thick, grooved in front below; veins oblique, fine, parallel. sori
in broad, continuous, sub-marginal lines, the firm, unaltered edge
of the frond at first wrapped over it. New Guinea, Ceylon, &c.
SYN. T! iopsi. scolop drina.
V. zosterzefolia (Zostera-fronded). A synonym of V. elongata.
VITTATE. Longitudinally striped.
Miura e A synonym of Willemetia (which
see).
VIVIANIA (named in honour of Domenico Viviani,
1772-1840, a professor and botanist of Genoa, Zo) SYN.
Macrea. ORD. Geraniacee. A genus embracing about
eight species of stove or greenhouse herbs, sub-shrubs, or
small shrubs, inhabiting extra-tropical or sub-tropical
South America. Flowers regular, sub-fasciculate or
corymbose-paniculate in the upper axils; calyx of five,
rarely four, valvate lobes; petals five, rarely four,
hypogynous, twisted; stamens ten, rarely eight, free, all
bearing anthers. Leaves opposite, entire or often crenately
or deeply toothed, usually snowy-tomentose beneath. It
is doubtful whether the under-mentioned species are now
in cultivation. They are, however, pretty, greenhouse
shrubs, and thrive in a compost of loam, peat, and sand.
Propagation may be effected by young cuttings, inserted
in sand, under a glass.
V. grandifolia (large-leaved). fl. white or red; peduncles
shorter than the leaves. July. i. grey and glandular beneath,
with prominent veins. B;
Chili, 1832. ranches pubescent. hk. lft. to 2ft.
+ parvifolia (small-leaved). fl. rose-coloured: duncles
shorter than the leaves. July. `L snowy beneath, pene
veined. Branches cobwebby. A. lft. to 2ft. Chili, 1832.
VIVIANIEZE. A tribe of Geraniacec.
VOANDZEIA (Voandzou is said to be the name of
the plant in Madagascar). Syn. Cryptolobus. Orp. Legu-
minosg. A monotypic genus. The species is a shortly- `
creeping, stove herb. Its flower-stalks, like those of
Arachis vg dede bend down after flowering, and in-
crease in length, so that the young pods are pushed
into the earth, beneath which they din) For kim
see Arachis,
AN ENCYCLOPZEDIA
189
OF HORTICULTURE.
Voandzeia— continued.
V. subterranea (underground) Bombarra Ground Nut; Under-
ground Bean. JZ. pale yellow, partly unisexual, partly perfect ;
two upper calyx teeth or lobes connate; standard orbicular ;
eduncles short, axillary, few-flowered. July. fr., pods irregu-
arly sub-globose, two-valved. J. long-petiolate, pinnately tri-
foliolate, stipellate. k. 3in. Tropics, 1823.
VOCHISIA. See Vochysia.
VOCHYA. A synonym of Vochysia (which see).
VOCHYSIA (Vochy is the Guiana name of V. guian-
ensis). Sometimes spelt Vochisia. Syns. Cucullaria,
Strukeria, Vochya. ORD. Vochysiacem. A genus em-
bracing about forty species of stove shrubs or often tall
trees, inhabiting Brazil, Guiana, Eastern Peru, and New
Grenada. Flowers yellow, odorous, rather large, in com-
pound, elongated racemes or panicles; sepals five, connate
at base, the posterior one large and often spurred; petals
one to three, linear or spathulate, two of them smaller
than the other; fertile stamen one; staminodia two;
pedicels bibracteolate. Leaves decussately opposite or
whorled, often coriaceous, sometimes prettily veined, as in
Calophyllum; stipules small, subulate. Only a couple
of the species have been introduced. Both are trees,
thriving in a mixture of loam and peat. They may be
increased by ripened cuttings, inserted in sand, under a
glass, in heat.
V. guianensis (Guiana) Copai-yé-wood. fl., spur spreading;
racemes simple, erect, terminal, dense-Howered. August.
l. opposite, obovate-oblong, shortly acuminate, glabrous on
both sides. A. 12ft. and upwards. Guiana, 1822. (A. G. i. 6.)
V. tomentosa (tomentose). fl., racemes terminal, loose, slightly
nodding. August. J. opposite, oval-oblong, long-acuminate,
attenuated at base, glabrous above, ferruginous-tomentose
beneath. h. 25ft. Guiana, 1826,
VOCHYSIACEZE. A small natural order of trees,
often gigantie, with copious, resinous juice, rarely erect,
sarmentose, or climbing shrubs, confined to tropical
America. Flowers irregular, hermaphrodite, often large ;
sepals five, free or connate at base, or rarely adnate to the
ovary, the two outer ones often smaller, the two anterior
larger, the posterior often largest, spurred or gibbous at
base; petals hypogynous, or inserted on the top of the
calyx tube, one, three, or rarely five, when one is pro-
truded between the blade of the anterior sepals, clawed ;
stamens inserted with the petals, usually fertile, the rest
imperfect; filaments usually thick, excrescent, subulate ;
pedicels jointed and bracteate; inflorescence variable.
Fruit usually capsular, rarely a winged samara. Leaves
opposite, whorled, or alternate, shortly petiolate, coriaceous,
quite entire; stipules small, reduced to glands, or wanting.
Branches usually opposite or whorled. The order em-
braces seven genera, and about 100 species. Examples:
Qualea, Trigonia, Vochysia.
VOHIRIA. A synonym of Voyria (which see).
VOLKAMERIA. A synonym of Clerodendron
(which see).
VOLEMANNIA. A synonym of Clerodendron
(which see). .
VOLUBLE. Twining round some support.
VOUAPA (the Guiana name) Orv. Leguminose.
A small genus (about three species) of stove, evergreen
trees, natives of Guiana, now included, by Bentham and
Hooker, under Macrolobiwm. Flowers racemose; calyx
four-eleft, with two opposite, stipitate bracteoles at the
base; petal one, flat; stamens three. Leaves unijugate.
Only one species has been introduced. It thrives in a
compost of sandy loam and a little peat. Propagation may
be effected by ripened cuttings, inserted in sand, under
a glass, in heat.
V. bifolia (two-leaved). fl. violet; calyx lobes spreading;
stamens nearly equalling the corolla; bracts elevated-uninerved.
May. L, leaflets iin. ovate, acuminate, oblique. A. 10ft.
1823. The proper name of this plant is now Macrolobium
ifolium.
VOUAY. A synonym of Geonoma (which see).
VOYRIA. (Voyra is the Guiana name of one of the
species), Syns. Humboldtia (of Necker), Leiphaimos, Lita,
Vohiria. ORD. Gentianee. A genus comprising about
sixteen species of dwarf, leafless, stove herbs, found
growing on putrid wood and leaves in tropical America
and (one species) Africa. Flowers white, yellow, orange,
or rarely blue or pink, solitary or few in a cymose cluster ;
calyx tubular or campanulate, four or five-toothed or
lobed; corolla salver-shaped, with an elongated tube and
four or five twisted, spreading lobes; stamens four or five,
included ; filaments filiform or very short. Scales minute,
opposite or the lower ones rarely alternate. The species
are probably not now in cultivation.
VRIESIA. Included under Tillandsia (which see).
VULPIA. Included under Festuca.
“
WAAHOO. Se Euonymus atropurpureus.
WACHENDORFIA (named after E. J. Wachendorf,
1702-1758, a Dutch botanist, professor at Utrecht). Syn.
Pedilonia. ORp. Hemodoracee, A small genus (seven
FIG. 206. WACHENDORFIA THYRSIFLORA.
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
. ‘Washendowlie—continued
species have been enumerated, but probably not more
than three are truly distinct as such) of greenhouse or
half-hardy, tuberous-rooted, perennial herbs, confined to
South Africa. Flowers in terminal panicles, often villous;
perianth yellow, oblique, the tube wanting; segments
narrow or obovate-oblong, the outer ones, especially the
back one, dissimilar to the rest, decurrent to the pedicels ;
stamens three. Leaves few, ensiform or rarely linear,
sometimes large, more or less plicate-veined. Stem erect,
sometimes thickened at base. A mixture of very sandy
loam and a little peat is well suited to the requirements
of Wachendorfias. If planted out in a pit or frame,
where protection from frost can be ensured, they will
flower much stronger than if kept in pots. Little or
no water should be given during the resting season.
Propagation may be effected by offsets, or by seeds.
Some of the species will thrive in the open air in the
South of England if planted in a sheltered position.
W. brevifolia (short.leaved). fl. nodding; perianth crimson,
intermixed with tawny-yellow, softly hairy outside; raceme
loose. April. J. lanceolate, five-nerved, plicate, villous, di-
stichous, about 6in. long, faicately diverging, Stem lft. high,
green, hairy. 1795. (B. M. 1166.)
W. hirsuta (hairy) /l. drooping; perianth red in bud, golden-
yellow when expanded ; peduncles four or five-flowered, secund ;
nicle spreading; bracts villous. ril. J. linear-ensiform,
hree-nerved, villous. Stem 14ft. high, villous. 1687. (B. M. 614.)
Syn. W. villosa (A. B. R. 398).
W. paniculata (paniculate). /l., perianth golden-yellow, the seg-
ments pubescent outside, La dry peaa aa podili racemose,
secund, pubescent ; pauna spreading, three to five-flowered.
April. i. ensiform, three-nerved, bifarious, one-third the length
of those of W. thyrsiflora. Stem nish, corymbose-paniculate.
h. Lut. 1100. (B. 45515) pallida is a form with a pale yellow
W. thyrsiflora, (thyrse-flowered).* 8 in a terminal spike, the
rachis angular; perianth yellow, the lobes cuneate-lanceolate ;
lower branchlets of the spike three or four-flowered. May.
l. ensiform, five-nerved, us. Stem nearly simple. A. 2ft.
1759. See Fig. 206. (B. M. 1060.)
W. villosa (villous). A synonym of W. hirsuta.
WAFER ASH. A common name for Ptelea tri-
foliata (which see).
Ge A synonym of Tetracera (which
see).
WAHLENBERGIA (named after George Wahlen-
berg, of Upsala, 1780-1851, author of “ Flora Lapponica,”
&e.). Syn. Schultesia (of Roth). Including Cervicina
and Edraianthus. ORD. Campanulacee. A large genus
(nearly eighty species) of greenhouse or hardy, annual,
perennial, or woody-stemmed herbs, mostly natives of the
Southern hemisphere, especially South Africa; a few in-
habit the tropics of America and the Old World, and
the Mediterranean region; and one species is broadly
distributed over Western Europe. Flowers often blue
and nodding; calyx tube adnate, hemispherical, turbinate,
or obconical-oblong, the limb five, rarely three or four-
parted; corolla campanulate, tubular, sub-rotate, or funnel-
shaped, the limb shortly or rarely deeply five-cleft, very
rarely three or four-cleft; stamens free of the corolla;
inflorescence often irregularly centrifugal ; peduncles ter-
minal, lateral, or axillary, solitary or variously paniculate.
Capsules erect, inferior or half-superior. Leaves alternate
or rarely opposite. The best-known species are here
described. For culture, see Campanula.
W. albo-marginata (white-margined). A synonym of W. saxicola.
W. capensis (Cape). jf. at first drooping, but at length nearl
b blue insido at the
W. capillacea (capi i
EE Be ee punicle,
L. numerous, alternate, fascicled, HN MN M. SE
Wahlenbergia— continued.
jin. long. Stems erect, lft. to lift. high. South Africa, 1822.
Greenhouse perennial.
W. dalmatica (Dalmatian). A synonym of W. tenuifolia.
W. gracilis (slender. Australian Harebell. f. very variable in
size and GE oc) three to five-lobed ; corolla blue, purplish,
or white, din. to Ain. long, three to five-lobed. April. l. żin. to
2in. long; radical ones spathulate, petiolate, toothed ; cauline
ones sessile, linear-oblong, entire, toothed, or sinuate, acute or
acuminate, rarely spathulate. Stem 6in. to 24in. high. New
Zealand, &c., 1794. A slender, nhouse annual. SYNS.
KSC capillaris (L. B. C. 1406), C. gracilis (B. M. 691;
W. hederacea (Ivy-like).* /. one to a peduncle, leaf-opposed ;
corolla pale blue, iin. long, the lobes recurved. July and
ugust. l. all petiolate, orbicular or cordate, angled or ob-
scurely lobed, jin. to jin. in diameter, the upper ones often
opposite. Stems filiform, creeping. Europe (Britain). Annual.
Syn. Campanula hederacea (Sy. En. B. 875
W. Kitaibelii (Kitaibel’s).* fl. disposed in terminal, bracteate
D corolla blue, with a tinge of purple ; bracts acuminate,
entately sub-serrated. Summer. Z, radical ones crowded,
linear-subulate, remotely denticulate.
with soft pili.
(B. M. 6188.)
W. saxicola (rock-loving).* New Zealand Bluebell. Z. pale
lilac, erect; corolla campanulate, thrice exceeding the calyx;
scape solitary, long, one-flowered. June. I all radical, usually
rosulate, spathulate, long-attenuated to a flat, ciliated petiole,
above usually hairy, entire or crenate-serrated, white and
thickened on the margins. h. 2in. to 8in. New Zealand. Green-
house perennial. (B. M. 6615) Syns. W. albo-marginata
W. vincefora (L. & P. F. G. ii., fig. 142).
Stems purplish, beset
h. 6in. Transylvania. A tufted, hardy perennial.
Fig. 207. WAHLENBERGIA TENUIFOLIA.
W. tenuifolia (slender-leaved).* fl. six to ten in a dense, ter-
minal, bracteate tuft; calyx lobes bristly-ciliate ; corolla violet-
blue, white at the base. June and July. J. linear, entire, with
bristly margins. Stems pilose, purplish, tufted. A. 3in. to 6in.
Dalmatia, 1879. Hardy perennial. See Fig. 207. (B. M. 6482.)
SYNS. W. dalmatica, Edraianthus tenuifolius.
W. tuberosa (tuberous-rooted).* /. white, marked on the out-
side with bright rosetred bands, numerous at the tips of the
niculate branches, jin. long, campanulate, erect. Summer.
. linear, acute, ere lin. long, one-nerved. Stems slender,
erect, 6in. to 2ft. high, loosely branched. Juan Fernandez, 1875.
A remarkably floriferous, tuberous-rooted, greenhouse perennial.
(B. M. 6155; R. G. 1877, p. 213.)
W. vinceefiora (Periwinkle-flowered). A synonym of W. sazicola.
WAHLENBERGIA (of Blume).
Webera (which see).
WAHOO. See Ulmus alata.
"WAILESIA (named in honour of G. Wailes, a great
collector of Orchids), Syns. Dipodiwm (now the correct
name), Leopardanthus. ORD. Orchidee. A small genus
(about six species) of stove, terrestrial Orchids, natives
A synonym of
AN ENCYCLOPZEDIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 191
Wailesia—continued.
of the Malayan Peninsula and Archipelago, the Pacific
Islands, and Australia. Flowers frequently dotted, rather
large, in simple racemes; sepals and petals sub-equal,
free, spreading; lip erect, adnate to the column, slightly
gibbous or very shortly saccate at base, three-lobed to
the middle, the lateral lobes narrow or triangular, the
middle one longer; column erect, semi-terete; pollen
masses two. Leaves, when present, narrow, coriaceous.
Stems leafy at base, or the floriferous ones leafless.
Only two species have been introduced. For culture,
see Bletia.
W. picta (painted) fl., sepals and petals pale ochre within,
exte y yellow, with reddish-brown spots, oblong, acute;
lip extended in a sac, trifid, white at base, the rest e
pue. obscurely striated; peduncle above Qin. long, with a
ew distant sheaths, racemose at apex; bracts very short.
l. oblong-lanceolate, acuminate. Adventitious roots ascending.
Java, 1849, Syns. W. rosea (P. M. B. xvi, p. 321), Dipodium
pictum (R. X. O. 107, ii.-iv.).
W. punctata (dotted). fl. more or less red, usually spotted
with purple; sepals and petals six to eight lines long; lip as
long or rather longer, the basal pouch or gibbosity very short,
the middle lobe obovate-oblong, twice as long as the erect
lateral ones ; raceme sometimes very short, occupying one-third
of the stem. Stem erect, lft. to 2ft. high, leafiess, with a few
sheathing, loosely imbricated scales. Australia 1822. SYNS.
Kata punctatum (S. E. B. i. 12), Dipodium punctatum
W. rosea, (rose-coloured). A synonym of W. picta.
X V
NU (di
Jeng IAM
FIG. 208. UPPER PORTION OF PLANT OF WAITZIA AUREA.
WAITZIA (named in honour of F. A. C. Waitz, who
travelled in Java, and wrote on the plants of that island).
Syn. Viraya. Including Morna. Orp. Composite. A
genus comprising half-a-dozen species of pretty, green-
house, annual, Australian herbs. Flower-heads (“ ever-
lasting ") in terminal corymbs, or rarely in oblong, leafy
` W. corymbosa (corymbose).
Waitzia—continued.
racemes ; involucral bracts all coloured and petal-like,
imbricated in many rows; receptacle without scales;
florets numerous, all hermaphrodite, tubular, five-toothed ;
achenes terminating in a slender beak. Leaves alternate,
linear, The best-known species are here described. For
culture, see Celosia.
W. acuminata (taper-pointed). A synonym of W. corymbosa.
W. aurea (golden)* /.-heads rather larger, fewer, and in a looser
corymb, than in W. corymbosa ; involucre golden-yellow or tinged
with brown, the bracts distinctly exceeding the florets. Summer.
l. resembling those of W. corymbosa. h. lft. to 2ft. 1835. See
Fig. 208. SYN. Morna nitida (B. R. 1941).
jfl.-heads usually numerous, in a
dense, terminal corymb; involucre pale or dark yellow, white,
or light pink, the outer bracts passing into small es. Summer,
1. linear, the lower ones often 2in. to 3in. long, stem-clasping at
base, the margins revolute. h.1ft. to 2ft. 1864. Plant scabrous-
geg or hoary. (B. M. 5443.) Syn. W. acwminata (R. G.
W. grandiflora, (large-flowered). /l.-heads bright yellow, much
larger than those of W. aurea. Summer. /. much_ resembling
those of W. aurea, but less hairy. h. lft. to 2ft. 1863.
W. nivea (snowy).* j/.-heads rather large, usually few in a loose
corymb ; involucral bracts pure white or pink, or very rarely
pale yellowish, not exceeding the florets. Summer. L linear,
scabrous-pubescent or almost glabrous, h. lift. 1836. SYN.
Morna nivea (B. R. 1838, 9).
W. Steetziana (Steetz). /1.-heads solitary or in loose corymbs,
smaller than in W. nivea ; involucre varying from a pure white
to a pale or bright yellow, hemispherical, about jin. in diameter.
UM ada gr linear. A. less than lft. 1861. SYN. W. tenella
W. tenella (tender. A synonym of W. Steetziana.
WAITZIA (of Reichenbach). A synonym of Tri-
tonia (which see).
WAKE ROBIN. A common name for Arum macu-
latum and Trillium grandiflorum.
WALDSCHMIDIA. A synonym of Limnanthe-
mum (which see).
WALDSTEINIA (named in honour of Count Francis
von Waldstein, 1759-1823, a German botanist and author).
Including Comaropsis (in part). ORD. Rosacew. A small
genus (four species) of hardy, creeping, perennial herbs,
with the habit of Fragaria, natives of Central and Eastern
Europe, Northern Asia, and Eastern temperate America.
Flowers yellow, rather large; calyx persistent, with or
without five minute bracteoles; petals five, obovate ;
stamens numerous ; pedicels often curved; scapes bracteate,
two to five-flowered. Leaves alternate, long-petiolate,
entire, lobed, three to five-cleft, or three to five-foliolate
with erenate or incised leaflets; stipules rather large,
membranous. Only three species call for description
here, the North American W. lobata probably not being in
cultivation. They are rather pretty plants, thriving in
ordinary soil. Propagation may be effected by divisions,
or by seeds.
W. oides (Strawberry-like).* Barren Strawberry. fl,
= onger than the calyx. June. Z. trifoliolate; leaflets
roadly wedge-shaped, cut-toothed. North America, 1803. SYNs.
ro oo Dalibarda fragarioides (B. M. 1567;
"W. geoides (Geum-like). ut smaller than those of Potentilla `
. June. l palmately
verna. three to five-lobed ; lobes acutely
toothed. Hungary, &c., 1804. (B. M. 2595.)
W. trifolia (three-leaved). fl., petals rounded at the base, with-
out auricles; ovary silky-villous. April and May. l. smaller
than those of W. geoides ; leaflets very shortly : beset
with long hairs. h. 4in. to 6in. Eastern Europe.
WALKING LEAF. A common name for Scolo-
pendrium rhizophyllum (which see).
WALKS. Few things contribute more to the appear-
ance of a garden than good, properly-proportioned Walks.
Those that are to last in good condition must be properly
made at first, as it is not an easy matter to keep repairing
them, and, besides, it is seldom satisfactory. Various
kinds of material are used, as much depends on what can
be most readily procured. To make Walks in a proper
D
192
Walks—continued.
manner, and provide all the material, is rather an ex-
- pensive proceeding, particularly on a large scale. Where
gravel of a binding nature is procurable, it is generally
preferred to other materials for the surface, as being most
appropriate, and best suited for garden paths. One of
the principal objects is to make Walks so that they can
be used in all weathers without discomfort; but this is
often somewhat difficult, for although the gravel may be
of a nature which is in good condition in wet weather,
it will often be rough and stony during continued
drought. The amount of traffic which a Walk is likely
to have over it will prove of assistance as a guide in
its formation. Besides gravel, asphalte, concrete, burnt
ballast, and other substances, are sometimes used for the
surface. Something may generally be said in favour of
Walks formed of the two first-named—e.g., absence of
weeds, durability when once made properly, and cleanliness
at all times. Where it is necessary to have a hard, dry
Walk, it may be preferable to make the surface of
asphalte or concrete; but, as a rule, this is neither prac-
tieable nor desirable for garden paths where gravel is pro-
curable in sufficient quantity. The question as to what
the surface of a Walk shall be composed of, need not
be further discussed, but left for settlement by indi-
viduals who have often to be guided by what materials
they can procure.
Passing on to the formation of Walks, such materials
as are best adapted will be referred to. One of the
most important considerations is efficient drainage ; this
may be readily insured. where the ground is undulated,
but not so easily on a flat surface. Sometimes, Walks
will drain themselves naturally without pipes, if the sub-
soil is composed of gravel; but wherever they are suffi-
eiently wide to be of importance, and there is clay
beneath, a proper system of drainage is necessary.
A good plan is to lay a row of ordinary 3in. drain-pipes
the full length, either beneath the centre or near one side
of the Walk, and conduct the water to the best available
outlet. Catch-pits, with iron gratings on the top, should
be placed on both sides near the edges, and these should
be connected with the drain, so that any quantity of water
may run away as fast as it enters. The width to be
determined upon will vary, sometimes according to the
length of the Walk, and at others to the extent of the
space or inclosure through which it passes. In a large,
walled-in kitehen-garden, for instance, it is usually found
most convenient to have a Walk running parallel with the
wall all round, allowing a space of 10ft. or 12ft. between |
for a border, on which vegetables, &c., may be cultivat
and two others intersecting each other in the —À
the inclosure, where it is very convenient to have a water
basin for a constant supply. The intersecting Walks in
this arrangement may be a little wider—2ft. or 3ft.—than |
those running parallel with the walls; this will distin-
guish them as being the principal ones. In very large
gardens, it may be necessary to have more divisions than
these, and, in addition, &mall, narrow paths, for sub-
dividing the ground, are requisite; these latter are not
usually gravelled. Flower-gardens, pleasure-grounds, ter-
races, &c., have Walks which vary greatly in width as
a matter of course; but the :
rie out similarly in all .
e nearer the two edges are to a |
incline, the easier is it to proceed. Whee ee ocn
new garden or grounds, some fixed points have to be made
from which the levels are taken, and their positions must
correspond somewhat to the natural disposition of the
ground. Assuming that the width is determined, and
new Walk is to be made, the edges, of whatever descri Gon
they are, must be first levelled and prepared. The oen
or an equal fall from two fixed points, may be ascertained
by the use of borning-rods; a straight-edge,
12ft. long, and a good spirit-level, are also e
system of making may be |
|
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Walks—continued.
Edges require to be finished before the Walk is
made, as they are a guide for gravelling, which it
should not be necessary to alter afterwards. The mode
of levelling with borning-rods for the edges and the
Walk is similar; the highest and lowest points at the
ends of any given length are fixed by pegs driven into the `
ground, and from these the proper height can be readily
found throughout the intervening space. To insure firm
edges, they should be made up with soil that is in a workable
condition, and rendered firm by thorough ramming. New
Walks, that are to be 10ft. or more wide, require ex-
cavating to a depth of from Qin. to 12in., the lowest
point being made in the centre or wherever the drain-
pipes are intended to be laid. When these are inserted,
about Gin. of rough material, such as clinkers or old
bricks, should be placed above them; then a layer of
something in the way of rough ballast, which should be
well rammed, and the surface left in the shape which it
should present when finished; and then 2in. or 3in. of
fine gravel should be laid over the top. This will
become much less in bulk so soon as it is trodden WE
over and the roller applied. i
The proper height of the Walk, when finished, may
best be indicated by driving in wooden pegs down its
centre, about 10ft. apart: the positions of these may be
obtained by the levelling instruments in the same way as
for the edges, and the pegs can be pulled up as the
finishing coat of gravel is put on. All Walks should
be kept higher in the centre than at the edges, in
order that rain-water may pass readily into the gratings,
and efficient surface drainage be insured. The height
at which it is advisable to fix the centre of a Walk
above the edges depends on the width. Walks less than
8ft. wide, and with a fall lengthways, will generally be
sure to drain if the centre is kept on the same level as
the verge or edging, provided the surface is made so
that the gravel at the edges is about 2in. lower when
the work is completed. The iron gratings may be placed
2in. below the level of the edges in almost all walks.
The centres of 8ft. or 10ft. walks should be raised lin.
above the edge level and, as a general rule, jin. more
may be added for every 2ft. width, so that a walk 28ft.
or 30ft. wide would require its centre up An, to 6in.
above the edges, to prevent water accumulating there
instead of passing to the gratings. These heights will
not be found too great a proportion for the widths;
this always needs consideration, or the surface will not
be comfortable to walk upon.
Before proceeding to put on the finishing coat of gravel,
the rough material beneath must be rammed quite firm,
and consolidated about equally throughout. The top
gravel should be levelled with a wooden rake, used by
a workman who, from experience, is able to do it
| properly. The want of a spit may cause a hollow place
| in the surface, and improper levelling has an eq
y
objectionable effect, which will be readily apparent when.
rain comes. As the person levelling proceeds, another —
should be treading the surface erossways, and removing a
the levelling pegs, which, by this time, have served their `
purpose. A second rake must then follow, to remove
any stones and inequalities caused by treading. A light
roller may then be used, and afterwards a heavy one, if th
Walk will carry it without the gravel clinging. It -
advisable to get new gravel firmly rolled, if possible,
before rain comes, as if water gets into it when loose, !
often takes a long time to get a solid surface. To keeP
gravel Walks in good order, they must be rolled frequently
when the weather allows, both in summer and winter.
the surface is too dry, but little good would result from
rolling, and if too wet.it might cling, or be positively
injured; some judgment must, therefore, be exercised in
selecting the proper times when rolling may be bene
ficially practised,
AN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF HORTICULTURE. 193
FIG. 209. WALL CASE.
WALL CASE OR FRAME. A general term applied
to a glass protection sometimes put over such fruit-trees
as Apricots, Peaches, and Nectarines, in un-
favourable localities, where the fruits cannot be
depended upon to ripen outside. A Wall Case
or Frame (see Fig. 209) is, practically, an un-
heated, narrow house; but if glass protection with-
out heat is unsafe against the injury caused
by spring frosts, it would be preferable to incur
the further expense of having a house which, for
erecting, would, in many cases, not cost very much
more, when the wall was already at command,
and insert sufficient hot-water pipés to keep out
frost. The interior would then be available, so
far as space permitted, for accommodating many
other plants in winter which merely require a
slight protection.
WALL CRESS. See Arabis.
WALL FERN. Se Polypodium vulgare.
WALLFLOWER. See Cheiranthus Cheiri.
WALLFLOWER, ALPINE. A common
name for Erysimum ochroleucum (which see).
WALLICHIA (named after Dr. Nathaniel
Wallich, 1786-1854, a Danish botanist, and author
of several valuable works on Indian plants). Syns.
Harina, Wrightia (of Roxburgh). ORD. Palme. A
small genus (two or three species) of Hast Indian,
dwarf, tufted, stove Palms. Flowers yellowish,
mediocre, moncecions or rarely polygamous, bract-
eate and bibracteolate; spathes very numerous,
slenderly coriaceous, the lower ones narrower,
tubular, the upper ones boat-shaped, complete, im-
bricated; spadices shortly pedunculate, the males
drooping or decurved, ovoid, much-branched, dense-
flowered, the females looser, erect. Fruit reddish
or purple, ovoid-oblong, one or rarely two-celled
and seeded. Leaves densely fascicled, in one species
terminal and distichous, furfuraceous, unequally
pinnatisect; segments solitary or the lower ones
fascicled, cuneate at base, oblong, obovate, or ob-
lanceolate, erose-toothed, the terminal one cuneate ;
petioles slender, laterally compressed; sheaths
short, cut at the margins and furnished with long
Vol. IV,
FIG. 210. WALLICHIA CARYOTOIDES
Wallichia—continued.
hairs. The species require to be grown in
a strong, rich soil. Propagation may be
effected by seeds, when procurable; or
by gradually separating the suckers, so
as to allow them to make sufficient root
before they are quite detached.
W. caryotoides (Caryota-like).* fl., males
yellowish - white, covering the spadix
branches; females few, amongst the males
near the bases of the branches. July. jr.
ovate-oblong, the size of a nutmeg. l, few,
alternate, petiolate, 3ft. to 8ft. long; leaflets
sessile, 1ft. to lift. long, the lower ones in
opposite fascicles, the upper ones most)
solitary and alternate, all weie Age,
premorse at apex, deep shining green above,
whitish beneath. India, 1825. See Fig. 210.
W. densiflora (dense-flowered) fl., male
spadices enveloped in large, imbricated
spathes, of a dark purple, streaked with
yellow; these separate, and then a dense
cluster of nearly white female spadices, with
violet-coloured ovaries, appears. l., lower
pinne binately fascicled, whitish below, the
rest solitary, sinuate-lobed or toothed. Plant
stemless. A. l2ft. Assam, 1840. (B. M.
4584.) -
WALLISIA (of Regel. Included
under Tillandsia, (which see).
WALLISIA PRINCEPS (of Re-
gel. A synonym of Lisianthus prin-
ceps (which see).
WALL PENNYWORT. A common name for
Cotyledon Umbilicus (which see).
A
20
194:
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
WALL PEPPER. See Sedum acre.
WALL PLANTS. These are very numerous, if
the whole of the subjects requiring or benefiting by wall
accommodation is considered. Kitchen-garden walls are
requisite for the cultivation of fruit-trees that will not
succeed in the open; and these are rarely given up to
other plants, excepting such as Tomatoes, which, in
favourable aspects, succeed during summer in any inter-
vening spaces. The term Wall Plants is usually meant to
have reference to those subjects which, from their natural
habit of growth, require a wall; but it may also include
very many others that, from their quick-growing nature,
may be utilised for rapidly covering a large surface, or,
from being more or less tender, are cultivated with
greater certainty, and brought to greater perfection, by
the shelter which a wall affords. Walls in greenhouses,
stoves, and most other glass structures, may also be
utilised for the production of some crop, or covered with
some plant to impart a much better appearance than
would otherwise be the case. Of hardy plants that
succeed admirably on walls, the following, amongst many
others, may be mentioned: Aristolochia Sipho, Chimon-
anthus fragrans, many species and hybrids of Clematis,
Cotoneasters, Crategus Pyracantha, Escallonias, Euonymus,
Forsythia suspensa, Garrya elliptica, Ivies, Jasminum
officinale and J. revolutum, Loniceras, Magnolias, Pyrus
japonica, Roses, Tecoma radicans, hardy Vines, Virginian
Creepers, Wistaria sinensis, Ze Camellias are some-
times grown very successfully as Wall Plants in green-
houses; and apart from their flowers, the foliage is
always attractive. Strong-growing kinds of Tea Roses
do well on walls in any cool house, or on the back wall
in a peach-house. Fuchsias, Heliotropes, Jasminums,
Passifloras, &c., are well-known wall-furnishing plants.
Ficus stipulata will cover a wall in a cool house or
stove with green verdure as dense as Ivy does outside;
it is, therefore, a very desirable subject.
WALLROTHIA (of Roth). A f Vitex
(which see). SE -
(of Sprengel). ^ Included under
WALLROTHIA
Seseli (which see.)
WALL RUE. Se Asplenium Euta-muraria.
WALLS. These are requisite for the proper eulti-
vation of fruit-trees and numerous other subjects which
require shelter and a warm situation; and the less favour-
able aspects which must of necessity be presented by one,
or sometimes even both of the surfaces, may also be utilised
for some purpose. In a kitchen garden the Walls serve
as a boundary for the inclosure; and as, during sunshine
they accumulate a considerable amount of heat, which is
given off when the air becomes cooled, most of the trees
on southern aspects, at any rate, are in a warmer tem-
perature even at night than they would be in the open
ground. Amongst the principal fruits which in nearly
every locality require Wall protection are Apricots, Figs
Nectarines, and Peaches. Morello and dessert Cherries,
dessert Pears, and Plums, are also best, as a rule on
Walls; the Morello succeeds well in a north aspect
which is a great advantage. ‘
The actual work of construction does not usually come
within a gardener's province, but he has, not unfrequently
to propose the dimensions or give instructions how the
work is to be executed.. In a large garden, the Walls
should be 10ft. to 12ft. high—the top of anything less than
this would soon be reached by any of the fruit-trees named
above. For a small garden, these heights might be too
much for the inclosed area to be proportionate, and 8ft
would then be sufficient, but high Walls are always far
superior to low ones. The materials commonly used
are bricks (the dimensions of which are fairly uniform
in all localities) and mortar. It is most important
-
Walls—continued.
that garden Walls be substantially built, and the foun-
dations made to rest on a solid bottom; the weight will,
in course of time, cause settlements, if any portion of the
ground is of a different character, and the base is, con-
sequently, not of an equally solid description throughout.
The foundations should be, at the base, quite double
the width of the wall that they are intended to sup-
port. The proper thickness depends considerably on
the height. Walls that are only to be carried 6ft. or
8ft. high may be constructed, if the material and work-
manship are good, in 9in. work—that is, the length of
one brick. Higher Walls than these should not be less
than 14in thick, while 18in. is much more substantial, and
better in all ways. These dimensions are readily obtained
by using bricks: 14in. allows the length of one and the
width of another, and 18in. the length of two, for the
total thickness. Walls are sometimes constructed with
less solidity than this, and supported by occasional but-
tresses on one or both of the sides; these are objection-
able unless really needed, because of their interference
with the proper training of trees, and it may be pointed
out that they swallow up a considerable quantity of
bricks that would help to build a thicker and more sub-
stantial Wall, and one which would be more satisfactory in
the long run. All kitchen-garden Walls should be pro-
vided with a coping projecting over from 2}in. to 3in. on
each side, and grooved beneath the under side of the pro-
jection for drip. Stone, if not too expensive, is the best
material for copings; the entire part at the top should
be slightly higher than the sides, so that water may pass
off readily. For the protection of tender fruit-blossoms
in s ring, when this is necessary, it is better to put up
a temporary board coping from 6in, to Qin. wide, on
brackets fixed to the Wall, than to make the permanent
one too wide. This can easily be removed when no longer
required; and if the edge of the board is placed beneath
the stone, and the brackets are of triangular shape,
there will be no danger of drip on the blossoms. Walls
should always be kept in good repair: the holes caused
by nailing in the mortar, and larger ones often caused
by the action of frost, are invariably harbours for insects.
Where insects are very numerous, as is often the case
in old Walls, a dressing of fresh lime and sulphur,
thickened with a little clay, and made a dark colour by
the addition of sufficient soot, may be annually used, if
desired. It should be applied during the time the trees
are bare, when a little falling on them will seldom do
any harm. See also Garden.
WALLWORT. An old name for Sambucus
Ebulus (which see).
WALNUT (Juglans regia). The common Walnut is
a well-known tree, fine in foliage as an ornamental sub-
ject for planting in parks, paddocks, &c., and useful for
its fruits, both in the young and ripened state, and for
the timber, which is largely employed by cabinet-makers
and others, and for the purpose of making gun-stocks.
Propagation is effected by seeds; also by budding,
grafting, and inarching for perpetuating varieties. Seeds
of Walnuts designed for timber-trees, are best sown
where the trees are intended to develop, if this 15
practicable; or they may be stratified through winter,
and planted in nursery rows, about 2ft. apart, in Feb-
ruary or March following. The young trees may either
be transplanted in the autumn, or allowed to remain 8
year longer; they each form a long tap- root, which
proceeds straight down, and if transplanting is intended,
it must not be too long deferred in the first place. Ring
budding and shield-budding, with a pushing eye, and also
whip and cleft grafting, are successful methods of propa-
tion, and all are performed while the sap is in active
circulation. Walnut-trees succeed in any fairly good soil;
if of-good depth and resting on a gravelly bottom, d
AN ENCYCLOPADIA OF HORTICULTURE.
195
Walnut—continued.
to be preferred. The delicate young shoots and fruits
are liable to be much injured by late spring frosts.
Walnuts for pickling should be gathered when the shell
is quite soft, so that a needle will readily pass through.
Fig, 211. FRUITING BRANCH OF WALNUT (Juglans regia).
The ripe fruits (see Fig. 211) drop, and their husks open
and disclose the nut in a way which is generally familiar.
Squirrels will collect large quantities and store them; if
there are any of these animals about, the crop must be
secured as soon as ripe, or the depredators destroyed.
Walnuts may be preserved in several ways for use
during winter: dried and packed in clean jars or casks,
with alternate layers of sand, they keep well; or placed
in jars with close-fitting lids, and buried in the ground.
Placing them in jars and sprinkling them with salt, and
burying in oak sawdust, are other methods of preserva-
tion which have been recommended.
DrisEASES, Zo The Walnut is not affected by any
disease of sufficient importance to call for special remark ;
though several insects and Fungi attack the tree and
fruit, they do no appreciable harm in England.
Sorts. Small-fruited varieties are best for growing
to produce fruit. Besides the common Walnut, which
is an abundant bearer, the following are most desirable:
DWARF PROLIFIC, a dwarf-growing variety which bears abund-
antly when quite small. HIGHFLYER, early, of medium size,
thin-shelled. THIN-SHELLED, an excellent variety, with a thin,
tender shell, well filled; of better quality than the common
variety.
WALNUT-TREE, INDIAN.
for Aleurites triloba (which see).
WALSURA (altered from Wallursi, the Telinga
name). ORD. Meliacew. A genus comprising about a
dozen species of stove, evergreen trees, limited to India
and the Indian Archipelago. Flowers small; calyx short,
five-cleft or five-parted; petals five, ovate-oblong, spread-
ing; filaments ten or eight; panicles axillary and terminal.
Leaves one to five-foliolate; leaflets opposite, quite entire,
pale beneath. Perhaps W. robusta is not now in culti-
vation. W. piscidia is met with in botanic gardens.
They require similar treatment to that recommended for
Chloroxylon.
W. piscidia (fish-poison). fl.
staminal tube hail the een of the
June. I Zin. to Tin. long ; leaflets lin.
A common name
sordid-yellow ; petals imbricated ;
petals, eq ten-cleft.
to 4in. long, Zin. to 18in.
Walsura—continued.
broad, sub-ternate, elliptic, obtuse, often retuse, glabrous, shining,
pale beneath A. 20ft. India, 1830, The bark acts as a fish-
poison.
W. robusta (robust) i. white, iin. long; panicles nearly as
long as the leaves, densely puberulent. June. l. bin. to l2in.
long; leaflets five, sometimes three, ovate or elliptic,
I Ee shining. A. 20ft. and upwards. India,
WALTHERIA (named in honour of Aug.
Fried. Walther, 1688-1746, Professor at Leipzig).
ORD. Sterculiacee. A genus embracing about
sixteen species of stove, stellate-pubescent herbs,
sub-shrubs, or rarely trees; one is broadly dis-
persed over temperate regions, two are found
in Africa, two in Oceania, and the rest are
American. Flowers often rather small, glo-
merate or cymose in the axils, or disposed in
terminal heads, racemes, or panicles; calyx
five-cleft; petals five. Leaves serrated. The
species possess little beauty, and are probably
now unknown to cultivation.
WAMPEE-TREE. See Cookia,
WANDERING JEW. See Saxifraga
sarmentosa.
WANGHEE OR WHANGEE CANE.
See Phyllostachys nigra.
WARATAH-TREE. See Telopea spe-
ciosissima,
WARDEN. An old name for a variety of
Pear used in making “ Warden pies.”
WARDIAN CASE. Wardian Cases are
invaluable for packing pot-plants that have to
travel long sea voyages. By their aid many new and
rare plants of foreign climates are annually imported
into this country, and others which we possess are ex-
ported in a similar way. The importation and exporta-
tion of plants in Wardian Cases is mostly conducted by
some of the principal nurserymen and those in charge
of botanic gardens, who usually make special arrange-
ments, so that what they send away or have sent to
them shall be of sufficient value and importance to
warrant the outlay incurred, which is often somewhat
considerable. Certain seasons are also selected for sending
plants to particular countries abroad, such as are best
calculated to favour a safe voyage in respect of the
effect of climatic conditions on the plants during transit.
Wardian Cases are made in different sizes to hold
small or somewhat large plants, as the case may be.
The pots are usually packed in soil or cocca fibre, and
held in position by narrow strips of wood, which are
firmly secured by nailing them close down on the top of
each inside the Case. The roof, if it may be so called,
is made of two frames which fit on the ends and meet
together at the top, where they form a ridge. They are
glazed, and the glass protected by thin pieces of wood,
which are fixed a short distance apart, so as to allow as
much light as possible to pass to the plants inside. One
or both of these sash-frames is movable, and may be
unscrewed and taken off for the purpose of packing or
unpacking. When travelling, Wardian Cases are nearly
air-tight, so that but little evaporation or change of air
can take place, only a small circular hole, covered with
perforated zinc, being allowed at each of the ends near the
top. The frames in which the glass is embedded are made
air-tight by being fitted up with putty before being
screwed. Instructions are invariably given as to the part
of a ship where Wardian Cases should be placed during
the voyage. U
Other kinds of Wardian Cases are those used for
plant-culture in drawing-rooms, &c., and in ferneries,
for the special accommodation of Filmy Ferns, and such
as require a very moist atmosphere. The former, with
196
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Wardian Case—continued.
the stands on which they are placed, are usually ren-
dered ornamental for associating with the surroundings,
and have a fine appearance when filled with green Ferns,
small foliage plants, and Lycopods. In Ferneries, such
cases may be quite plain externally; they, of course,
answer their purpose equally well for preserving moisture
inside.
WARENCE. An old name for Madder (Rubia tinc-
torum). š
WARMOT. An old name for Wormwood (Artemisia).
WARREA (named by Lindley in honour of its dis-
coverer, Frederick Warre, who sent plants to the Loddiges,
by whom it was figured under the name of Mazillaria
Warreana). Orv. Orchidew. A small genus (according
to Bentham and Hooker, one or two species) of stove,
terrestrial Orchids, natives of Brazil, Peru, Columbia, &c.
Flowers showy, shortly pedicellate; sepals and petals
broad, concave, the lateral ones oblique at base, adnate
to the foot of the rather long, clavate column; lip
affixed to the foot of the column, sessile, very shortly
contracted towards the base and incumbent, at length
erect, broad, and concave, the lateral lobes scarcely
prominent, the middle one expanded, entire or bifid,
the disk having elevated, fleshy lines; pollen masses
four; racemes elongated, loose; scapes leafless, many-
sheathed, tall, simple; bracts short. Leaves few, di-
stichous, elongated. Stem leafy. W. tricolor and its
variety require similar treatment to that recommended
for Phaius. Several species formerly included here
will now be found under um.
W. tricolor (three-coloured).* /. rather large, globose, drooping `
sepals and petals yellowish-white, the two lateral sepals below
ending in a blunt spur; lip yellow and deep purple, white at
the edge, obovate, cucullate at base, the disk having three
ridges ; scapes lateral, pare at the joints, about 2ft. high,
bearing an eight to ten-flowered raceme. June and July. I.
berg D Marge SE Tiger oblong, terete
nuated, j i . 0.24.) SYN. Mazillari
Warreana (B. M. 4235; L. B. C. 1884). 4
. t. stapelioides (Stapelia-like). d. sepals and KEN: barred
with brown internally; lip with a broad, lish- i
in front. New Grenada, 7672. = -———
MER Vr Included under Zygo-
petalum (which see).
WARTED GOURD.
rucosa.
WARTS. Hard or firm excrescences.
WASHINGTONIA (so called after George Washing:
ton, the great American patriot). Orp. Palme. A small
genus (one or two species) of tall, greenhouse Palms,
natives of South California and Arizona. Flowers white,
hermaphrodite ; ^ spathes elongated, membranous, cut,
glabrous; spadices elongated, copiously paniculate-
branched, the branches slender and flexuous, Fruit
black, small, ellipsoid, one-celled, one-seeded. Leaves
terminal, ample, spreading, orbicular, flabellately plaited,
cut nearly to the middle; the segments induplicate, with
filiferous margins; petioles elongated, robust, flat-convex,
the margins very spiny. For culture, see 8.
W. filifera (thread-bearing).* rfect, soli i
upon the slender branches of the panicle. tiene de
form ; petioles armed with stout, hooked, marginal spines; ligule
large and adpressed, coriaceous, glabrous; rachis short: blade
deeply cleft along the upper folds and co iously filiferous
a stems T to 10ft. long. A tree 20ft. to 40ft. high.
os " Ge? SYNS. Brahea filamentosa, Pritchardia filamentosa,
W. robusta (stout). l. sub-orbicular; petiol i
spines, sheathing at the base; limb Eau ua guit.
to the middle, then divided into narrow, acute rays, bordered
with white filaments. A. 6ft. to Tft. California. (R. H. 1885
p. :
WASHINGTONIA (of Winslow). A
Sequoia (which see). " eU c
WASHINGTON THORN. Se: Crategus cordata.
See Cucurbita Pepo ver-
WASPS. These insects are too well known to every
one to require any description of their form, colour,
markings, or power of stinging. There are, however,
several species of Wasps in Britain. Though they agree
in so many respects that no one can fail to recognise
them as Wasps; and though they are so like one another
in form, in colours, and in markings that it is not very
easy for any one but an entomologist to distinguish
them, yet they differ in the places in which they make
their nests, and in ‘the means to be employed against
them when they become troublesome in gardens.
The True Wasps, belonging to the genus Vespa, are all
social insects, like their kindred, the Honey Bees; but,
unlike the latter, there is little difference between the
Fic. 212. Common WasP (Vespa vulgaris).
sexes in outward appearance. The common Wasp (see
Fig. 212) is a good representative of the whole group,
the sexes differing in little but size; and the other species
being distinguished chiefly by the forms and sizes of
the black markings that are scattered on the yellow
ground-colour, and by the presence in some of rusty-
brown spots on the sides of the body. The Wasps belong
to a division of the Hymenoptera (which see), which
have the fore wings folded lengthwise, like a fan, when
at rest, and the hind wings hidden below them. This
division, besides the true Wasps, includes a large number
of insects, known as Solitary Wasps, that resemble
them in general form, and to some extent also in colour:
but anyone familiar with the appearance of the common
Wasp will find no real difficulty in distinguishing the one
from the other; while to state the characteristic dis-
tinctions would require more space than is here available,
without affording any corresponding advantage. The
Solitary Wasps are so named because they do not
live in societies like the true Wasps; and each female
among them forms the cells or chambers to be
occupied by the larva hatched from the eggs laid
in them, and she stores the cells with the proper food.
This frequently consists of larve of small Moths, or
of other insects; and the Wasps that capture these
should be protected by gardeners as far as possible, as
they assist in the destruction of noxious insects. The
Solitary Wasps make the cells for the protection of
their larve in the most varied situations. Some females
dig burrows in sandy soil, and at the end of each burrow
form a cell, which is stocked with provisions, among
which an egg is placed. Others tunnel in the pith of dead
Rose-twigs, &c., while some take advantage of the bur-
rows of other insects, or of any crevice, or even of
empty snail-shells, in which to form the cells; and still
others build mud cells, often of peculiar forms, against
stones or on plants. It would be impossible to give
full account here of the exceedingly diverse habits
observed among the Solitary Wasps. In regard to them
it need only be added that none are injurious to gardens,
while several are useful, as stated above. :
To return to the Social or True Wasps, belonging to
the genus Vespa, They are of doubtful reputation with
gardeners, but are decidedly more hurtful than beneficial
in gardens. It is true that they are voracious creatures,
and feed largely on other insects, and that they destroy
considerable numbers of noxious or troublesome species;
but the benefits conferred by them in this way are more
than counterbalanced by the injury they do to ripe fruits.
They are very partial to apricots and plums; but, where
these are not to be obtained, they attack gooseberries,
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 197
Wasps—continued.
leaving little but empty skins. They are extremely
numerous in some seasons, while in others scarcely a
Wasp can be seen. A brief account of their life-history
will suggest suitable methods for lessening their numbers.
The Common Wasp (Vespa vulgaris) may be selected as
representative of the genus in its life-history. Towards
the close of autumn by far the greater number of the
Wasps die; and only a few females survive the winter. The
Wasps one sees in spring, exploring holes and crevices
in the ground, in old walls, in heaps of rubbish, or in tree
trunks, are females in search of secure retreats in which to
form nests; and each one killed at this season prevents
the formation of a nest during the summer. Those that
find suitable localities enlarge them, if necessary, to the
size required for the commencement of the nests. A very
favourite locality is a mouse-hole. Each female works by
herself for a time in forming her nest, the coverings and
cells in which are made of a kind of paper. This substance,
it is believed, is prepared from the fibres of wood rasped
by the Wasps from the surface of naked trunks or of posts,
rails, or other articles, moistened with a fluid from the
mouths of the insects, and made into a paste. The Wasp
fixes a short pillar of this to some firm body—e.g., the root
of a plant, or a stone, in the roof of the hole—and. then
forms two or three cells, mouth downwards, on the free
end of the pillar, and builds an umbrella-like roof above
them. In each cell an egg is laid; and, after a short time,
the larve are hatched, and require to be tended and fed
by the parent Wasp. The food given to the larvs while
young is chiefly honey, taken from Bees, or from ripe
fruits; but, when the larve are older, they are fed on flies |
and other insects, When Wasps can gain access to grocers’
and butchers’ shops, they are apt to become trouble-
some in their efforts to obtain sugar and animal food from
the supplies in the shops, instead of from the usual sources.
As the larve grow, the cells have to be enlarged around
them; and at last they become full-fed, spin over the
eh)
Fic. 213. PUPA OF WASP.
opening of the cell, and pass into the state of pups (see
Fig. 213). The female Wasp continues to form new cells,
and to feed the young brood; and, as soon as the perfect
insects have emerged from the pups, they assist her in her
work. The Wasps that develop in early summer are in-
capable of laying eggs, and are called neuters; they are, in
reality, females in which the reproductive organs remain
undeveloped. As the number of cells is increased, the
size of the hole must be enlarged, and the outer coverings
of the nest removed and relaid, of a size to permit of the
nest in its new dimensions being contained within them.
As the number of Wasps is augmented from the young
broods, the nest increases more and more rapidly in size,
and combs are added, each new one being suspended from
its predecessor by numerous supports of the papery material,
strengthened by an extra allowance of the gluey secretion
from the insects’ mouths. Space is left between the combs
to permit the Wasps to move abont freely, and to gain easy
access to every cell. Towards the end of summer, both
males and females are developed, in addition to the
workers or neuters, to secure the perpetuation of the
species. When the winter is near, the Wasps have been
observed to tear open the cells containing larve, which
they then destroy. The instinct to do so is a merciful
one, as the larve would otherwise perish of starvation,
from the pain of which they are saved by this speedy
mode of death. Besides V. vulgaris, certain other species
of the genus make their nests in holes; but others suspend
their nests from the branches of trees or bushes (see
Fig. 214). Except in situation, the latter nests agree
Wasps—continued.
with those formed in holes, the outer covering being made
sufficiently strong to prevent injury from the weather;
these nests are entered by a small hole below, or on one
side near the bottom.
The Hornet (V. Crabro) differs from its congeners in its
larger size. It is not scarce in the South of England,
where it nests in hollow trees or in outhouses, The
material employed by Hornets in making the paper for
their nest is usually rotten wood. ‘These insects sting
much more severely than Wasps; but they feed almost
wholly on other insects, including Wasps, and must be
regarded as friends in the garden.
Remedies, Indistricts where Wasps are very numerous,
it is often necessary to destroy them and their nests, in
order to protect the fruit, and to prevent annoyance from
their entering houses, and using their stings. Prevention
is best secured by encouraging the capture of the females
in spring, as this prevents them from commencing the nests.
The numbers may also be lessened either by capturing
the insects, or by destroying the nests. Wasps may be
caught in summer and autumn in various simple traps
Fic. 214, NEST OF TREE Wasp.
—e.g., a bottle containing a little sweet fluid of any sort
suspended in a tree. A good trap is easily prepared by
placing a bell glass on three supports, so as to leave space
for insects to fly or crawl in below to the bait (sugar,
treacle, or other sweet stuff), placed in & plate under the
bell glass. The latter should open at the top by a hole,
and above it should be placed another glass, closed at
the top. The insects, on rising from the bait, fly upwards,
pass through the hole in the lower glass, and are trapped
in the space between it and the upper one. The glass
“ fly-catchers,” now coming into use, effect the capture
of Wasps in a similar way, and deserve a trial by any
one troubled with an abundance of the insects. The
situations of the nests determine the most likely methods
198
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Wasps—continued.
to insure their destruction. The Wasps do not work at
night, hence that time should be chosen for operations
against them. Nests in holes may be destroyed by means
of squibs of mealed gunpowder and sulphur. One of these
should be pushed through a piece of turf about a foot
square, and two or three inches thick; the squib should
be lighted, and put into the Wasps’ burrow, and the turf
closely pressed down to keep in the smoke. Wet mud
plastered round the turf helps in this object; and some of
the mud should be placed over the hole when the squib
is driven out by the final explosion. A more difficult
method is to flood the nest with hot water. Tree Wasps’
nests can best be destroyed by placing a pail of water
underneath at night, and cutting the support of the nest,
so as to allow the nest and its occupants to fall into
the water. The pail should have a lid, in case any of the
Wasps should climb out of the water. Such nests may
also be smoked with sulphur, but with less certain
results,
In the article on the Honey Bee (Apis mellifica),
the promise was made that the habits of that insect
should be treated of in connection with those of Wasps,
with which the former insect agrees in many particulars.
Some of the leading features of agreement and of difference
between them are, therefore, here briefly indicated.
Like the social Wasps, the honey bees live in large
societies, including workers (or neuters), females (or
queens), and males (or drones), and form their nests in
holes when in the wild state. Bees in domestication live
in hives; but not infrequently a swarm, on leaving the
parent hive, will select a hole for themselves, from which
it is often very difficult to dislodge them. But though
Bees agree with Wasps in these respects, they differ
from them in many important particulars, and to these
points of difference attention must now be given.
Bees form new nests in a different way from Wasps.
The females, or queen bees, do not themselves work
at the nests; nor do they rear the young grubs or feed
" them, as is done by the female Wasps in spring. The
only duty of the queen bees is to lay eggs, which are
. at once taken care of by the workers; and the latter
alone nurse the grubs, and look after the pupæ. The
queens leave the nests to pair; and after they have
paired. they return very soon, and never again leave
the hives, except in swarming, when one queen goes
with each new colony. At all other times they remain
inside, surrounded by a multitude of workers, which
feed their queen, and follow her as she deposits her
eggs in the cells prepared for them. Each new nest of
honey bees is thus not the work of a single female,
but is formed by a colony or swarm from some older
nest, the bees in which have become too numerous to
remain at home with advantage to the commonwealth.
Each swarm consists of a queen and a number of workers.
Among Wasps there is, comparatively, little difference
between workers, females, or males; but among honey
Worker.
Queen.
Fig. 215. HONEY BEES,
bees the differences are evident. Fi . 215 show:
they differ in size and form of body; a pes ee
eyes of the male are so large as to meet on the top
Wasps— continued. ;
of the head; while in the females and neuters the eyes
are entirely lateral. The males, or drones, take no part
in the work of the hive. They are produced from eggs
laid usually in April or May, and assume their per-
fect condition in summer. They fly during the warmest
part of the day, and pair with the newly-emerged queens
during flight. If the impregnation of a queen is retarded
till twenty-eight days after hatching, she lays only male
eggs. In hives where the queen is laying eggs from which
workers can be reared (e, if impregnation has not been
long delayed after she reached maturity), it has been
observed that the workers, towards the beginning of
autumn, attack the drones, and kill them by stinging them.
Where the queen is capable of laying only male eggs, and
also when the queen has died, or has been removed from
the hive, the males are not, killed till a fertile queen
has been secured. There is only one queen bee in each
hive; but if she is lost, the workers proceed to rear others
from worker-larve, by enlarging their cells and supplying
them with abundance of food. This treatment causes the
earlier stages to be passed through in a shorter time, and
also produces a marked result in modifying the bodily
structure—the bees produced being true females, with all
the physical peculiarities that distinguish the latter from.
the workers. When it is necessary to replace a queen,
there are usually from twelve to twenty larve reared for
the purpose. As soon as the first queen that reaches
maturity is able, she goes round the cells containing the
others, still in the state of pupz, and gnaws a hole in each
cell. If the cell contains a queen ready to emerge, the
latter is stung by her older rival. The workers pull the
pupa or dead bodies of the queens from the cells, and
remove them. Should two queens emerge at the same
time, it has been observed that one kills the other. So,
also, when a stranger queen is introduced into a nest, she
and the rightful queen fight till one is killed.
At the periods of swarming, the workers prevent the
slaughter of as many young queens as are required for
the nest and the swarms. The old queen leads off the
first swarm; and the young females that are to go with
new swarms are not permitted to emerge from their cells .
till the swarms are ready to depart. Thus fatal con-
tests are prevented among them.
The workers differ from the queens as follows: They
are smaller ; the jaws, or mandibles, are more prominent ;
the maxille and tongue are longer, and the upper lip
and antenne are black (in the queens the upper lip is
fulvous, and the antenne are pitchy-brown); the legs
are black, with the tarsi brownish; the basal joints of
the tarsi, and the tibiæ of the hinder legs, are broader, and
hollowed externally, and bear stiff hairs on the sides
and across them, so placed as to form a receptacle in
which to carry the pollen, or “‘bee-bread,” collected from
flowers for the nourishment of the bees and of the larvæ;
the abdomen is broader and less pointed, and the three
middle segments bear a small wax-pocket on each side
near the base. These differences are very considerable;
yet the facts that the larve of workers can be made by
special treatment to produce queens, and that the workers
possess (functionless) representatives of ovaries, § ow
that they are indeed females in which the reproductive
organs have remained undeveloped, and which are fitte
to perform special duties for the good of the community:
The workers do all the work of the hive: they buil
the cells, collect the honey, pollen, and a resinous SU)
stance known as “propolis,” and feed and attend to the
young. These operations are so varied that they ar?
divided between two classes of workers, of which on?
prepares the wax, and the other attends more especia d
to building it into cells, collecting the food, and rearing
the young.
The makers of wax eat some sugar or honey; and à
number of them cling together, in a cluster of festoon®
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 199
Wasps—continued.
for about. twenty-four hours, without active movement.
During this time, the wax is formed in thin plates, one
in each of the little pockets mentioned above as occurring
on the three middle segments of the abdomen. When
the wax is formed, the bee detaches the plates from
the pockets, and chews them up, mixed with a liquid
from the mouth, into a riband, which is deposited on
the place where it is to be made into cells. After the
wax-makers have deposited the materials, the other class
of workers build it up into the cell walls, making the
cells larger or smaller, as required for the females,
males, and workers. The edges of the cells are
finished with a kind of adhesive varnish, which melts less
easily than wax, and is redder in colour. This is the
* propolis,” which the bees collect from the bud-scales of
Horse Chestnuts, Poplars, and other trees possessed of
sticky buds. Attention has frequently been called by
zoologists and mathematicians to the regularity of form
and of size in the cells, and also to the fact that their
form secures the greatest possible inclosed space with
the smallest possible expenditure of wax.
Many of the cells are occupied by larve or pupe;
but others are employed as storehouses for the honey,
and often the cells from which young bees have emerged
are cleared out and filled with honey. The visits
made by bees to flowers, in the course of which they are
of so great use in effecting pollination in many plants,
have as their object the collection of nectar and of pollen.
(see Nectar, Nectary, Orchid Fertilisation, and
Pollination). The bees swallow the nectar, and continue
their visits to flowers till the stomach, or honey-bag, is
filled with the sweet fluid. They then collect the pollen,
forming little masses of the grains brushed off their
bodies; they place them upon the hairy, flattened por-
tions of the hind legs, and they thus form a load of
food to be carried back to the hive. In the stomach
the nectar undergoes a change by which it is converted
into honey, and this is either given at once by the collec-
tors to those bees that have been at work in the hive,
as food, or is poured into the cells. Those which contain
honey that is soon to be used are not closed; but such
as are reserved for food during winter are covered with
wax. The pollen is either eaten by the bees themselves,
or is given to those that have been at work in the nest,
or to the larvæ, or it is stored away in cells for future use.
- On these stores the bees subsist during winter; hence
the nests are not broken up on the approach of cold
weather: nor do the bees resemble Wasps in destroying
their larve in autumn, as they can provide them with’
food. When the honey is taken from hive bees, it is
necessary to supply them with sugar and water, or with
other sugary substances, from which they can prepare
honey.
It may be mentioned, in conclusion, that there are
several kinds of bees in domestication, of which A. mellifica
is the commonest, and has been specially kept in view
above ; the other species differ only from it in minor details.
WATER. Water is so indispensable to the very
existence of plants, that its use and modes of action
deserve to be more fully understood than they are by many
gardeners. It is made up of a combination of two gases,
Oxygen and Hydrogen, in the proportion of sixteen (by
weight) of the former to two of the latter. By volume,
the proportion is one of Oxygen to two of Hydrogen,
the chemical formula being H,O. The properties of
Water are, for the most part, so well known as to
render it needless to dwell upon them. When pure,
it has neither colour, taste, nor smell; nor does it
leave any solid matter when it is allowed to evaporate
by heat or by exposure to the atmosphere. That Water
is converted into ice, and rain into snow, at a low
temperature (32deg. Fahr.), is a fact familiar to every-
one in such a climate as ours. While it is freezing, the
Water—continued.
Water frees itself from by far the greater part of mineral
substances that may be dissolved in it; so that ice
consists of almost pure Water, even when formed from
the salt Water of the sea. Pure Water has the power
of dissolving many mineral substances and gases in greater
or less amount, the greatest quantity of any particular
substance or gas that it can dissolve varying with its
temperature. The solutions thus formed are of very great
importance in horticulture, since it is in this form that
plants absorb the elements found in their ash, and which
are mostly essential to their support. These solutions of
minerals in the soil are almost always extremely dilute.
In such weak solutions minerals can be absorbed with
much greater readiness by the root-hairs of plants than
they could be were the solutions stronger, so that they are
well suited to supply the requirements of plants. Some
minerals—e.g., Carbonate of Lime (whether in the form of
marble or of chalk)—are scarcely, if at all, soluble in
pure Water; but they become dissolved in water which
has Carbonic Acid Gas already dissolved in it. Probably,
no natural Waters are wholly deficient in this gas, and
they can dissolve small quantities of even marble or Phos-
phates of Lime. The roots of plants can themselves also
dissolve these minerals when in close contact with them.
In all cases, the minerals necessary for the nutrition of the
plants pass into them from the soil in these weak solutions.
There is a constant passage of the fluids into the roots, and
thence into the leaves, in order to replace the Water that
is at all times escaping from all the green parts into the
air in the form of invisible vapour.
The amount and nature of the water-supply for a
garden is a matter of very great consequence; and it
is necessary to inquire a little into the various natural
sources from which it can be obtained, and the relative
merits of the Water from each. The sources may be
grouped under (1) rain, (2) ponds and streams, and
(3) springs. Though it is impossible to draw sharply-
defined distinctions between the Waters from these sources,
yet they differ in several respects.
Rain is, in a sense, the source from which all Waters
are derived, and from which all streams are fed; but
the term Rain-water, in the ordinary sense, is restricted
to that collected from the atmosphere—usually off the
roofs of houses—and carried into a tank, in which it
is stored till required. Pure Rain-water may contain a
small quantity of Nitrates and Ammonia, which it dis-
solves out of the atmosphere, and carries with it to the
earth. But, owing to the dust and impurities on the
roofs or other surfaces from which it is usually collected,
it always has also an appreciable, though very small,
amount of various mineral substances dissolved in it;
and is thus able to supply to plants at least a part of
the mineral food that they require. It is fitted also to
dissolve from the soil in which plants grow such sub-
stances as Carbonate of Lime, as it almost always contains
a good deal of Carbonic Acid Gas, and also some Oxygen,
dissolved while falling through the atmosphere. It is
heated to the same average temperature as the air, so
that in summer it helps to warm the soil to that. tem-
perature ; and it thus stimulates the growth and power
of absorption of the roots, and fits them to supply Water
to the plants as quickly as it evaporates from the leaves.
Rain-water is preferred for watering plants on account
. of its temperature being nearly the same as the air, and
of the gases dissolved in it.
The Water in streams and in ponds contains a larger
proportion of mineral substances than occurs in pure
Rain-water, the gases are often present, only in smaller
amount, and the average temperature — except in very
shallow streams and ponds—is usuallyslower than that of
the air in summer; and this is especially the case with
Water conveyed from a distance in underground pipes. `
Spring Water resembles that from streams in the amount
200
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Water—continued.
of mineral substances in it; or it may even contain these
substances in such amount that some of them, especially
Carbonate of Lime, may be deposited in a crust on any
bodies in the water, owing to evaporation of Carbonic Acid
Gas from it, rendering it no longer able to keep them
dissolved. Petrifying springs are of this nature. Some
springs give Water that is actually injurious, as it contains
compounds of Iron, or other substances that are poisonous
to plants if present in more than very small amount.
The Water from ordinary springs is almost always a
good deal colder than the air in sammer. If Water from
streams, ponds, or springs is to be used in watering
plants, it should be kept for some time previously in a
tank small enough to allow of its being warmed to the
ordinary temperature of the air in summer.
The amount of Water usually present in any soil has a
very important influence on its fertility. Light soils with
open, sandy subsoil are apt to suffer from want of Water ;
and a moderate drought may prove very prejudicial, or
even fatal, to the plants cultivated in such. On the other
hand, clays (and, in a less degree, other soils), over a close,
impervious subsoil, retain Water too strongly, so that it
stagnates; or they may allow the rain to run off the
surface, and, if shallow, may actually suffer from want
of Water during continued droughts, after the supply in the
surface soil has evaporated. Light soils are much bene-
fited by careful irrigation. Stiff soils, on the contrary,
are usually in need of well-considered drainage. The
latter operation is of wider utility than is recognised
by many agriculturists, That it removes superfluous
Water is obvious, and it is admitted by all that stag-
nant Water in the soil is hurtful to most plants, and in
more ways than one. It promotes the formation, from
decaying organic remains in the soil, of substances pre-
judicial to many plants; and where such substances are
abundant, only certain weeds will grow. Waterlogged
soils are deficient in the Oxygen that is required by roots
to permit of the healthy discharge of their functions; the
roots are unable to exist under the conditions present a
few inches below the surface, or to penetrate deeply ;
the plants therefore are ill- nourished, as the roots
spread less than in more open soils, and they derive
their mineral food only from a limited area below the
surface. In case of severe drought, the Water may all
evaporate down to the depth reached by the roots, while
the stiff subsoil prevents the passage of Water from
below to take its place; and the plants cultivated on
waterlogged land may thus die for lack of Water. More-
over, waterlogged soil is always considerably colder than
‘the average temperature of the air, owing to the heat
lost by the constant evaporation of Water from its sur-
face. The crops cultivated on it are thus rendered
backward in their growth, and may not reach maturity
till a week, or even a fortnight, after those on well-
drained soils. All this is changed when drains are well
placed and well made, and the impervious subsoil is
broken up. The rain no longer runs off the surface, nor
does Water stagnate in the soil: it sinks into the sub-
soil, and there forms a reserve from which the surface
soil can obtain supplies as required by the plants in
it. The rain, while falling, becomes heated to the tem-
perature of the air, or nearly so, and is thus able
to warm the soil in sinking through it, and to supply
the roots with Water at nearly the same temperature
as the air — a condition most favourable to the due
performance of the vital functions, and rapid and healthy
growth in plants. Free evaporation from the soil is
checked; and, this cause of coldness being removed
the crops are found to ripen earlier. As the rain sinks
into the soil, the air follows into the interspaces vacated
by the Water: thus the roots are supplied with the
gases they require, and, as a result of this, and of the
absence of the injurious organie substances formed in
Water—continued.
stagnant Water, they penetrate deep into the subsoils,
beyond the reach of ordinary droughts. In this way they,
at the same time, obtain a more reliable source of Water,
and draw their food from a wider area.
The means by which Water enters plants, to form the
crude sap, the changes that this undergoes, and the
channels by which it is conveyed through the tissues, are
treated of elsewhere in this work. See Sap, Vascular
System, and Vessels.
WATER ALOE. A common name for Stratiotes
aloides (which see).
WATER ANEMONE. A common name for Ra-
nunculus aquatilis (which see).
WATER ARCHER. A common name for Sagit-
taria sagittifolia (which see).
WATER ASH, CAROLINA.
platycarpa.
WATER AVENS. See Geum rivale.
WATER BALSAM. See Tytonia natans.
WATER BEAN. Se Nelumbium.
WATER BETONY. Se Scrophularia aquatica.
WATER CALTROPS. See Trapa natans.
WATER CRESS. See Cress, Water.
WATER ELDER. See Viburnum Opulus.
WATERFALL. See Cascade.
WATER FLAG. Sv Iris Pseudo-acorus.
WATER GLADIOLE. A common name for Bu-
tomus umbellatus (which see). i
WATERING. One of the most important operations in
connection with the cultivation of plants, particularly those
which are grown in pots and planted out in glass struc-
tures. It is an operation in daily practice at all seasons,
and one which often requires the exercise of much judg-
ment and care on the part of the operator. There are
numerous subjects that may easily be injured, or even
killed, by receiving either too much water, or an insuffi-
cient supply, and there are very few plants which do not
suffer more or less by being watered indiscriminately at
fixed periods, as their condition must vary according to the
amount of evaporation which is taking place, and the
quantity of roots that are absorbing the moisture supplied.
It is not possible to do more than refer to Watering in-
somewhat general terms, as individual plants have often
to receive special attention in regard to it, and different.
species in a genus also sometimes require totally different `
treatment in the matter of watering. As a rule, soft-
wooded plants, and all those of quick growth, require more
water than others of a slow-growing or hard- wooded
nature; but exceptions may not unfrequently be found.
Seasons of growth and of rest have also to be dealt with,
and the supply of water given accordingly. Soft rain-
water is always the best for plants of every description ;
provision should, therefore, be made for collecting an
preserving as much as possible for future use from the
roofs of glass and other structures. Water should not be
applied to plants at a lower temperature than that to
which they are at the time subjected; particularly does
this remark apply to such as are grown in heat, or are
being subjected to forcing under glass. Even upon pla
established in the open ground, cold water has an injurious
effect during summer time if applied direct from springs or
wells; it becomes efficiently warmed in large, open
streams, &c., exposed to the sun and air, hence one of
ue Der d desirable. per
in pots, when they require Watering,
well soaked, not slightly damped; it may mot, in every
See Fraxinus
AN ENCYCLOPADIA OF HORTICULTURE.
201
— Watering —continued.
instance, be necessary to keep Watering daily, but sur-
face sprinklings are always to be avoided. The amount of
water and the frequency of its application are matters
which can only be known from personal experience in
dealing with various subjects under cultivation: some
require it, in summer, two or three times a day, while
others would be ruined were they similarly treated.
The time when water is likely to be needed should
be anticipated somewhat, so as to avoid having to give
it more than is really necessary during sunshine in
the middle part of a hot day. In summer, Watering
should be proceeded with early in the morning if it is
known that the plants will require a supply before the
afternoon, the general Watering being given when it is
nearly time to reduce the air for the day. Should it
become necessary to water in the day-time, a supply should
be procured of a temperature equally warm to that in
which the plants are growing. Occasionally, a specimen
will get overlooked, and will show signs of flagging; it
should then be stood in a pail of water until well soaked,
and kept shaded for the remainder of the day. In winter,
it is generally very desirable to have the foliage of most
plants dry at night. Watering is, therefore, best done in
the morning only; not that it is always necessary to wet
the foliage, but because of the moisture that must be
caused by waste on the stages, Zo,
The necessity for Watering trees, shrubs, &c., outside,
of course depends on the seasons and other circumstances,
such as recent transplanting, &c. Whenever the operation
becomes necessary, it is always best to give copious sup-
plies, and then to mulch the surface with some dry, light
material, as this tends to prevent undue evaporation. This
method of management is also applicable in summer to
fruit-trees, and, indeed, crops of any kind, indoors or ont,
that are planted in the ground, and require plentiful
supplies of water at the roots.
WATERING-POTS. These, in various sizes, are
requisite where there are many kinds of plants to be kept
watered. For trees of all kinds, shrubs, outside garden
crops, &c., the ordinary kind, with coarse rose, is well
adapted, but the use of the rose is not always necessary.
A pot holding from twelve to sixteen quarts is quite
large enough for carrying and managing when full; the
latter capacity being an extreme limit. Pots of smaller
sizes are necessary for watering indoor plants, and these
are better managed when the spouts are made longer in
proportion than in the larger sizes. Sizes each holding
two, three, four, five, and six quarts of water are
adapted for use with long spouts; these prove most
serviceable where plants have to be reached at a con-
siderable distance from the person who is watering. It is
sometimes an advantage to have the end of the spout
bent downwards, at about a right angle, where the rose
is fixed, as the water runs without lifting the can up
so high. For watering beds, pots, or pans, where small
seeds have been sown, a very fine rose is necessary, and
it should fit the spout so that all drip is prevented:
this is best insured by having the rose made of brass, so
that it can be readily screwed on or taken off as desired.
If the same thread is used, several roses, perforated to
various degrees of fineness to suit the plants or seeds
that are watered, can be employed for screwing on
a can. Watering-pots specially intended for Straw-
berries in spring are not furnished with a cross handle
over the top; they hold about two quarts of water, and
are provided with long spouts for the purpose of watering
the plants referred to, when situated rather closely
together, and on shelves near the glass. Watering-pots
are usually either japanned, painted red or green, or
galvanised in a similar way to ordinary cisterns. If the
whole surfaee is = proper galvanised inside and out, there
is no danger of rusting, and Watering-pots made of
galvanised iron are very strong and durable.
Vol. IV,
WATER LEMON. m Passiflora laurifolia.
WATER LENTILS. A common name for Lemna
(which see).
WATER LETTUCE. See Pistia Stratiotes.
WATER LILY. A common name for various
species of Euryale, Nuphar, Nymphæa, Victoria, and
Villarsia.
WATER MELON. See Citrullus vulgaris.
WATER MILFOIL. See Myriophyllum,
WATER OAK. See Quercus aquatica.
WATER PARSNIP. See Sium.
WATER PLANTS. A general term applied to all
plants which grow in water, both in and outdoors. Per-
haps the most familiar of all are Nuphars and Nympheas.
With these the following, amongst many others, may be
associated, but some require a greater depth of water
than others: Acorus Calamus, Alisma Plantago, Aponogeton
distachyon, Butomus umbellatus, Calla palustris, Hottonia
palustris, Limnanthemum nympheoides, Pontederia cor-
data, Sagittarias, Stratiotes aloides, Trapa natans, Typha
angustifolia and T. latifolia, and Vallisneria spiralis
(indoors).
WATER SOLDIER. See Stratiotes aloides.
WATER SPIKE. An old name for Potamogeton.
WATER THYME. See Elodea.
WATER VIOLET. See Hottonia palustris.
WATER WHITE OAK. See Quercus lyrata.
WATSONIA (named after W. Watson, 1715-1787,
Professor of Botany at Chelsea). Bugle Lily. Syns,
Meriana, Neuberia. Onn. Iridew. A genus comprising
according to Klatt twenty-five, according to Baker eleven,
species of greenhouse, bulbous plants, confined to South
Africa. Flowers one to a spathe, sessile; perianth tube
curved or recurved, the lobes sub-equal, ovate, oblong, or
lanceolate; stamens affixed within the throat; filaments
free, filiform; rather long; spathes lanceolate, oblong, or
narrow, often numerous, scattered or somewhat imbricated ;
spikes long, simple or slightly branched. Leaves long,
ensiform, rather rigid, veined, the midrib usually pro-
minent. Stem frequently tall. Watsonias are very pretty
subjects when in flower. They require a mixture of very
sandy loam and a little peat. If planted out in a pit
or frame, where protection from frost can be ensured,
they will flower much stronger than if kept in pote.
Little or no water should be given during the resting
season. Propagation may be effected by offsets, or by
seeds.
W. aletroides (Aletrisike) fl. seven to twelve crowded in a
spike, drooping; perianth scarlet, the tube lin. long, the seg-
ments acute, fin. long; spathes 'ten lines long; scape terete,
simple, leafy, ft, to 2 high. June. J, linear-ensiform, thick,
acute, shorter than the wot ° lin. broad, margined and rib
with DT 1774. (B. M. 533.) SYN. Antholyza Merianella
(B. M
W. einig jl. eight to twenty-four, densely imbricate-
spicate, distichous; perianth brilliant scarlet, 2in. long, the
segments oval- oblong, — us: spathes purple, scaríous,
seven lines long ; scape npe or branched, erect, terete, ere
form-leafy. June. 4 distic ous, lanceolate- ensiform, ac = É
SEN much striated. 1825. Syns. W. iridifolia fulgens
600; F. d. S. 1077), Antholyza fulgens (A. B. R. 192).
W. brevifolia (short-leaved). x ama to EE imbricate- —
spicate, distichous or secund ; i
tube CN curved, the mees
ge. uspidate, ribbed
1794. (B. M. 601.) Syn. Er uh
Ze Bia dense-flowered).* fl. in a dense, aistichoos e;
perianth edak the tube po 4 Janceolate,
acute DEE Min. to jin.
covered with numerous EE
as long as the leaves,
Gë L erect, linear,
2D
E
202
OF GARDENING,
Watsonia—continued.
igid, 14ft. to 2ft. long, Jin. broad, with several strong ribs, and a
thickerod, straw-coloured margin. A fine, well-marked
species. (B. M. 6400.)
W. humilis (dwarf). f. five in a distichous aibs; perianth rose-
coloured, 2in. long, the segments regular, oblong-ovate, acute ;
spathes equal-valved, bon the perianth tube ; scape simple,
Tre died, 8in. to 12in. high. June. l lanceolate-ensiform,
straight, acute, ribbed and margined, distichous, shorter than
the scape, one to two lines broad. 1754. (B. M. 631.)
W. iridifolia fulgens (Iris-leaved, brilliant). A synonym of
W. angusta.
W. mi a (conspicuous-margined). J. ten, slightly im-
pricated, distichous, nodding; perianth pink, liin. long, the
segments ee ze mucronate; spathes nearly equal-
valved, in, long; spikes several; scape terete, simple, nearly
2ft. high. July. J. lanceolate-ensiform, slightly coriaceous,
thickly ribbed and margined, cuspidate, shorter than the scape,
lin. broad, glaucescent. (B. M. 608.)
"W. m. minor (lesser). £ of a beautiful pink ; spike solitary.
1. rather dark green, lucid, obscurely cartilaginous on the margins.
(B. M. 1530.)
W. Meriana (Madam Merian's)* fl. three to nine, distichous ;
perianth purple or scarlet, somewhat salver-shaped, the throat
cucullate-cylindrical, lin. long, the segments obovate-oblong,
acuminate, lin. long ; outer spathe valves purple, striated, llin.
long, the inner ones bifid, ljin. long; scape terete-angled,
striated, simple or branched, Qin. to 2ft. high. May. l. lanceolate-
ensiform, thick, much striated, margined, acute, two to six lines
broad. 1750. SYN, Antholyza Meriana (B. M. 418).
W. M, coccinea (scarlet). fi. five to eight; perianth scarlet, 24in.
ng j scape lft. to 2ft. or more high. A splendid variety. (B. M.
W, M. iridifolia (Iris-leaved). /., perianth white, funnel-shaped,
eleven lines long; scape 3ft. high. I broadly lanceolate-ensiform,
acute, shorter t the scape, Lin. broad.
W. M. roseo-alba (pink and white) /. twenty-four, densel
imbricate-spicate ; perianth pink and "hito, 21in. oen ; Scape att,
to 3ft. high. J. broadly linear-ensiform, 13in. wide, shorter than
the scape. (B. M. 537 and 1193, under names of W. roseo-alba
and var.)
"W. punctata (dotted). +, perianth scarlet or violet, funnel.
. shaped, llin. long, the tube erect, filiform, the ne ovate-
lined the valves ferruginous, lin. broad, the
i ; outer s)
inner ones bifid, Jin. broad ; scape terete, erect, Ain. to 15in. high.
June. I three, linear-compressed or terete, slight] fu
Reg base. 1800. SYN. Inia punctata (A B. R. ITPS
» rosea ( ).* fl. crowded in a iculate, el ted-
mue spike; perianth rose-coloured, SA iene ee. eno
RR o ir e rai de ili muni
d I5 rete, simple or d
nearly high. July. 1. broadly lanceolate-ensiform, ita broad
atUeginosé-muargined, striated, 4
SYN. Gladiolus pyramidatus (A. B R o). ger
W. strictifiora (straight - flowered).
cherry-red, about 3in. long, the tube s init dee
of E ro markei with a Miss rea] uut pm paced
talle ves, simple. June, I linear-ensiform, rath
> Ain. to 6in. Jong, about Jin. b: ize of a large
ws 10. road. Bulb the size of a large
WATTLE. A name li vario i
Acacia and Citharezylum mm pauio
WAX DAMMAR. A
carpus neriifolia (which se). "7mo for Podo:
WAX FLOWER. See Hoya.
WAX
nox FLOWER, CLUSTERED. S¿ Stepha.
WAX, GRAFTING. See Grafting Wax.
WAX MYRTLE.
cerifera (which see). gore n aa Myrica
w i
AX PALM (of Brazil). See Copernicia ceri-
WAX - PLANT. comm
fuajer (whish aw) A on name for Cerinthe
WAX-'TEEE. A common
guianensis (which see), 3 "e. Me Winnia
WAY BREAD. An old name for Plantago.
WAYFARING.TREE. 5» Viburnum Lantana,
THE DICTIONARY
WEASEL (Mustela vulgaris). Many persons regard
Weasels as noxious animals that should be killed on every
possible opportunity; but they are most valuable in
gardens by destroying all kinds of mice. The latter are
often yery hurtful, as they eat peas and other seeds, and
gnaw the bark or the roots of choice trees and shrubs.
Hence Weasels deserve protection in gardens, although it
cannot be denied that they are occasionally destructive
where fowls are kept.
WEATHER. The relation of the Weather to gar-
dening, and its effect upon garden crops, are matters
often too well known, especially when the results are
unsatisfactory. Still, it is important for gardeners to be
continually studying the subject, with a view to adapting
themselves to circumstances by taking advantage of
every help which the Weather affords, and at the same
time using precautions, so far as possible, for preventing
it from doing injury. Those who would manage gardens
successfully must always be looking ahead, and antici-
pating what is likely to come later on, as well as directing
their attention to making provision for the present.
Thus, what is likely to occur during the day needs
consideration in the morning, and provision for the night
must invariably be made the previous evening. The
Weather affects outside vegetation and crops according
to locality and the nature of soil and subsoil. Where
the latter is gravelly, the effects of drought are most:
readily felt, while a clayey subsoil has naturally a ten-
dency to hold more moisture, and is, consequently, not
favoured by very wet seasons. In regard to the important
work of transplanting of any kind, the state of the
Weather must be the first consideration, coupled with
the proper season for performing the work. Very dry
Weather is always unfavourable for any transplanting.
Watering may be ever so well attended to, yet if there
is & constant and rapid evaporation taking place its
effects are not much marked. Mild, moist Weather should
therefore be selected for this work; it must even be
waited for a long time in some seasons before crops can
be transplanted and safely re-established. Due advantage
should be taken of frosty Weather, when the ground is hard,
for executing such work as wheeling manure, &c., m
places that cannot be well reached when walks and the
ground are loose. In snowy Weather, when outside
work has often to be suspended, everything that can be
forwarded in sheds should receive full attention. Digging
should not be proceeded with while the ground is frosty,
neither should snow be buried by the same operation.
In garden management, the work must, to a certam
extent, be arranged each day according as the Weather
allows; the seasons too, which are very variable, wl
need to be studied, and work managed according f
circumstances depending on these, and the changes 0
Weather, will admit. In the management of glass struc-
tures and pot plants generally, attention to the change-
ableness of the weather is of much more inp
than to plants, Ze. outside. A properly-constracte
glasshouse will quickly be affected by a rise or f
of temperature caused by the Weather outside; and "
the inside occupants are frequently very tender, an
incapable of bearing with impunity what hardier subjects
outside can withstand, the conditions necessary for their
well-being have to receive constant and daily attention.
The chief point to be impressed is that of adopting ^
system of management which shall utilise every oppor
tunity of forwarding operations, so far as may be are
ticable, be the climatic conditions whatever they may. -
do everything at the proper time, is equally importan
this as in all other matters. In gardening, it can 0 y
effected by a considerable amount of forethought on
part of those in charge, coupled with practical expe
to know what cultivated plants require, and by sa?
attention, which has to be constantly varied to ™
exigencies caused by an ever-changing climate.
the
ee Kg eg, dee
AN ENCYCLOPEDIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 203
WEBBIA. Included under Vernonia (which see).
WEBERA (named in honour of George Henry Weber,.
1752-1828, Professor at Kiel, and author of various
Floras). Syns. Ceriscus, Chomelia (of Linnaeus), Stylocoryne
(of Wight and Arnott), Tarenna, Wahlenbergia (of Blume).
ORD. Rubiacee. A genus comprising about forty species
of stove trees and shrubs, inhabiting tropical Asia, Poly-
nesia, Africa, and (one species) Australia. Flowers in
terminal, corymbiform cymes, sessile and bibracteolate
at the ovary, or pedicellate and bracteolate on the
pedicel; calyx tube ovoid or turbinate, the limb five,
rarely four, cleft or parted; corolla funnel- or salver-
shaped, with five, rarely four, narrow, spreading or re-
flexed lobes, twisted in bud; stamens five, rarely four,
on the mouth of the corolla; filaments short or wanting.
Leaves opposite, petiolate, often oblong-lanceolate ; stipules
triangular-ovate, usually deciduous. Only one species
calls for description here. For culture, see Vangueria.
W. corymbosa (corymbose). Z. white, faintly odorous; corolla
Bin. to jin. in diameter, the tube broad, about equalling the lobes ;
cymes variable in size. Summer. Z. elliptic- or oblong-lanceo-
late, acute or acuminate, Jin. to 8in. long, shining above, often
glaucous beneath ; petioles short, stout. India. A glabrous
shrub or small tree. (B. R. 119.)
WEB-FORMING CATERPILLARS. Almost all
the Caterpillars of Butterflies, Moths, and Sawflies can
spin silken threads when required; but many of them
hardly do so except to form a cocoon, for the protec-
tion of the pupæ; while many do not even spin a cocoon.
Many larve spin together several leaves to form a protec-
tion for themselves against birds or other foes, or they
draw a leaf into a tubular form, with the same object,
keeping it in position by silken threads. The Web-formers
are not very numerous, though they belong to widely
different groups of Lepidoptera. Several of them live on
Hawthorn leaves, such as the Black-veined White Butterfly
(Aporia Crategi), the small Ermine Moths (Hyponomeuta
padella, &c.), and Sawflies of the genus Lyda (eg., L.
punctata). The Jare of these insects, when young (or
during their whole life as larve), live in webs spun by a
number of them in common, sometimes over a whole
branch, but usually over several leaves. Some form
separate silken tubes for themselves inside the webs;
others are contented with the protection afforded by the
web alone. An account of the several insects just
mentioned is given under the heading Hawthorn Cater-
pillars.
The larve of various European and exotic Moths form
much more striking and conspicuous webs than do the
British species—e.g., the Processionary Moth (Cnethocampa
rocessionea), which feeds on Oaks in Germany. The larvæ
in a web, on which they lie, and, when going to feed,
y march in a regular procession—first one, then two,
then three, and so on, those in each line moving side
by side, till they reach suitable food, when they disperse
and eat what they require, and thereafter return to the
web in the same regular order. When full-fed, they spin
a compact web, under cover of which they form their
separate cocoons to protect themselves while they are
pupe.
Remedies. Web-forming Caterpillars are easily got rid
of by tearing down the webs, or cutting off the branches,
and destroying the larvae.
WEDELIA (named in compliment to George Wolf-
gang Wedel, 1645-1721, a German botanist, Professor at
Jena). Including Wollastonia. ORD. Composite. A genus
embracing about ware mn of stove, greenhouse, or
hardy, scabrous-pubescent or hirsute, annual or perennial
herbs or sub-shrubs, inhabiting the warmer parts of the
globe. Flower-heads yellow, pedunculate, at the tips of
the branches or in the upper axils, heterogamous; invo-
Incral bracts sub-biseriate, the outer three to five usually
herbaceous or leafy, the inner dry; receptacle flat or
convex, the pales inclosing the florets; ray florets ligulate,
|
Wedelia—continued.
entire, or two or three-toothed at apex; disk florets five-
toothed or shortly five-cleft; achenes smooth or tubercled.
Leaves opposite, often toothed, rarely trifid or entire.
The species are mostly interesting from a botanical stand-
point only. Those described below thrive in any fairly
good soil. W. hispida may be increased by seeds or by
divisions, and W. radiosa by seeds or by cuttings.
W. aurea (golden). A synonym of Zexmenia aurea.
W. hispida (hispid). /.-heads one to a peduncle; outer invo-
lucral scales hairy, the inner ones nearly glabrous. June.
l. lanceolate or somewhat obovate-lanceolate, cuneate at base,
acuminate at apex, cut-toothed, hairy. Branches erect, hispid.
A 1 Mexico, &c., 1819. Half-hardy perennial. (B. R. 643.)
SYN. Zexmenia texana.
W. radiosa (rayed) /i.-heads one to three on peduncles longer
than the leaves ; involucral scales in three series, the outer ones
leafy, the inner membranous. June. Z. petiolate, ovate- or
oblong-lanceolate, acute, serrulated, puberulous. A. 2ft. Brazil,
1820. Greenhouse sub-shrub. (B. R. 610.)
WEDGE-GRAFTING. See Grafting.
WEEDS AND WEEDING. Weeds abound in
every direction on cultivated land, and wherever there is
any kind of soil in which their roots can receive the least
encouragement and support. It is sometimes remarked
in reference to a piece of land that ‘‘ Weeds won't grow
on it," and this is readily understood as referring to its use-
lessness for gardening. The length of time during which
the seeds of many common Weeds retain their germinative
powers is remarkable when, from the removal of ground,
or other causes, they become buried too deep to grow
until brought again under the more immediate influence
of the atmosphere. The rapidity with which soil newly
upturned after a long period becomes covered with Weeds
will often come under notice, suggesting the existence
of seeds which grow only when placed under suitable
conditions. Amongst Weeds that, once established, are
only with great difficulty eradicated, are Chickweed, Couch
Grass, Dandelions, Groundsel, Plantains, and Thistles.
The destruction of all these before their seeds ripen, and
the frequent use of the hoe during dry weather, are the
best plans of preventing their increase. Hand-weeding
is the most effectual mode of eradication where there are
tap-roots, as in Dandelions, Plantains, and Thistles.
The roots of these plants, if left in the ground, will
frequently form new crowns in a short time, and grow
again. Hand-weeding is also the most certain plan of
keeping walks clean; it should be attended to whenever
the surface is moist, and everything pulled up should be
burned, or put where the seeds are not likely to ripen
and sow themselves. Proper Weeding-knives should
always be provided along with other garden tools; the
work is more readily executed with these than with old
knives of other kinds, that are often made to do
service. For destroying ona large scale Weeds in walks,
salt may be effectually employed, scattered with the hand
over the surface, during dry weather, in summer. Smith’s
Weed-killer, a preparation specially made for walks, has
been highly spoken of. Any “destroyer” of Weeds
applied to walks must be kept clear of grass and other
living edges, and care must also be taken to avoid
stepping from a walk on to the grass at the time when
a preparation destructive to plant life is being employed.
WEED-WIND, or WITH-WIND. An old name
for Bindweed (Convolvulus).
WEEPING ARBOR-VITZ.
talis pendula.
WEEPING ASH. Se Fraxinus excelsior pen-
dula.
See Thuya orien-
q WEEPING BEECH. se Fagus sylvatica pen-
WEEPING CHERRY. Se Cerasus semper-
florens. Ee E SC
204
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
WEEPING ELM. Se Ulmus glabra pendula
and U. montana pendula.
WEEPING MOUNTAIN ASH.
Aucuparia pendula.
WEEPING OAK.
pendula.
WEEPING POPLAR. Se Populus grandi-
‘dentata pendula and P. Tremula pendula.
WEEPING RED CEDAR. Se Juniperus
virginiana pendula.
WEEPING WILLOW. See Salix babylonica.
See Pyrus
See Quercus pedunculata
WEEVIL- . A common name for Curcu-
ligo (which see).
WEEVILS. The popular name for a large division of
Beetles, of very great interest to the gardener and the
farmer, because of the injury inflicted by many species on
garden and field produce. There has been frequent occa-
sion, in the course of this work, to refer to their ravages
under various headings, the more important of which are
mentioned below. The scientific name of the Weevils
is Rhynchophora (from the Greek
words rhynchos, a snout, and phero,
I earry) This name bears re-
ference to the most characteristic
mark of the Weevils, viz., that
the head is prolonged and nar-
rowed forwards into a snout, on
which the antennae are placed.
The snout, or beak, in many is
short and flattened; but in a few
(e.g, Nut-Weevil) it is very long,
slender, and curved abruptly
downwards. The mouth is at the
end of the beak. The antennæ are
very generally elbowed—i.e., the
basal joint is long and slender, and
the others are short, and form a
row, attached to the tip of the
basal joint at an angle with it.
Few Weevils of temperate cli-
mates are large; most are very
small, The body is very often
short, rounded, and very hard,
less often slender and elongate,
or depressed and flattened, Like
other Beetles, they undergo a
complete metamorphosis, their
larve being usually white, fleshy,
legless grubs, with the head horny,
dark, and furnished with strong
jaws. Many of them live in the
interior of fruits, or of seeds,
but others burrow in leaves, or
in the wood or pith of twigs, or
in galls. The Beetles themselves
tive, gnawing the leaves, bark, or
and shrubs. The habits of the larvæ and of the Beetles
ied, and the injuries done b
manifold, that it would exceed + een £0
the full details here; but
in regard to the more important
Orchestes, Otiorhynchus, Pea (Insect PxsTs), Pine.
» Plum (Insecr Pests)
Raspberry (Insecrs), Rhynchit Scolytide :
tona, and Turnip-Seed Weevil,” :
WEIGELIA (also spelt Weigela). This is now re-
garded, by the authors of the * Genera Plantarum," as
synonymous with Diervilla (which see). The correct
Weigelia—continued.
Fig. 216. SEEDLING PLANT OF WEIGELIA (DIERVILLA) ROSEA
IN FLOWER.
name of W. rosea (see Fig. 216) is Diervilla rosea, and
W. rosea monstrosa (s2e Fig. 217) is now correctly named
D. rosea monstrosa.
WEINMANNIA (named after John William Wein-
mann, apothecary at Ratisbon, author of *“ Phytan-
thozaiconographica,” 1737). SYN. Leiospermum. ORD.
Sawifragew. A genus embracing about fifty species of
stove or greenhouse, glabrous or tomentose trees or
shrubs, inhabiting the Malayan Peninsula and Islands,
the Mascarene and Pacific Islands, Australia, New Zea-
land, and tropical and temperate South America. Flowers
white, small, fascicled or scattered, disposed in simple,
terminal and axillary, erect racemes; calyx tube short,
the limb four or five-partite ; petals four or five, spathu-
late or ovate, sessile; stamens eight or ten, inserted
with the petals. Leaves opposite, coriaceous, petiolate,
simple, trifoliolate, or imparipinnate; leaflets usually
glandular-serrated; rachis often winged; stipules vart-
able, deciduous. Branchlets opposite, often terete.
selection of the introduced species is here given. They
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 205
Weinmannia—continued.
all require stove treatment, and thrive in any light, rich
‘soil. Propagation may be effected by cuttings, inserted
in sandy soil, under a glass, in heat.
W. glabra (smooth). fl. white; petals rather longer than the
calyx segments; pedicels twin, shortly hirsute. January. l
highly glabrous on both sides, shortly petiolate, imparipinnate ;
leaflets three to five pairs, oblong-elliptic, slightly acute at base,
the margins serrate or crenate-serrate, sometimes nearly entire.
h. 6ft. Jamaica, 1815. Shrub.
W. hirta (hairy). 9. fascicled-racemose ; stamens eight, exserted.
May. l, leaflets three or four-jugal, six to ten lines long,
elliptic, bluish, serrated above the base, pilose-pubescent chiefly
beneath. Branchlets villous-hirsute. A. 6ft. or more. Jamaica,
1820, Tree or shrub.
W. ovata (ovate-leaved). fi., fascicles few-flowered, remote;
racemes very loose, Jin. long. May. J. elliptic-oblong, some-
what obtuse, acute at base, crenate, 2in. to 3in. long, lin. to 1din.
broad; petioles two to three lines long. h. 6ft. Peru, 1824.
Glabrous tree.
W. pinnata (pinnate). fl. fascicled-racemose ; stamens eight,
exserted. May. l., leaflets three to seven-jugal, vig gen oe `
bluish, four to eight lines long, serrated above the base, hispid
on the midrib beneath, or glabrescent. Branchlets hirsute with
short down. h. 6ft. and upwards. Jamaica, 1815. Tree. W; glabra
is (in part) synonymous with this species.
W. trichosperma duae Peso ada Jl, raceme loose. May. I
pinnate ; leaflets many, oblong, acute, toothed, obliquely cuneate
. at base, naked and shining above, slightly pilose beneath. A. Aft.
Valdivia. Shrub.
W. trifoliata (three-leafleted).
Soliata.
WELFIA (named in honour of the Royal Family
[Guelph] of Hanover) Orp. Palme. A small genus
(two species) of stove, unarmed Palms, natives of Central
America. Flowers pale yellowish-white, rather large;
spathes two, deciduous; spadices thick, pendulous. Fruit
dark violet, oblong, compressed, 2in. long. Leaves
terminal, pinnatisect, on rather flat, short petioles; seg-
ments much narrowed at base, entire or cut at apex.
W. regia, the only species introduced, should be grown
A synonym of Platylophus tri-
in a compost of rich loam and leaf mould, mixed with a
little old cow-dung.
seeds.
W. regia (royal.* J. in the young state divided almost to the
^ base into a pair of oblong, acuminate lobes, having a pretty
bronzy tint, borne on slender petioles, at length becoming
innatisect; margins of the segments recurved at base; adult
5e with numerous unequal, narrow pinne, decurrent on the
rachis, whitish beneath. When fully grown, the stem
attains a height of 60ft., and the leaves a length of about 20ft.
New Grenada, 1869. (G. C. 1870, 764; F. M. n. s. 60; L H.
n. s. 62.)
WELL. A Well is not a desirable source for pro-
euring water to give plants, as the water is invariably
colder than the temperature and the soil in which the
U SC are situated. If, however, there is no other efficient
st ply, a quantity should be drawn or pumped up some
time previous to being required for use, and meanwhile
allowed to stand in an open tank. Well-water is also,
as a rule, harder than rain-water, and is, consequently,
not so well suited for administering to plants. See also
Water.
WELLINGTONIA. A synonym of Sequoia (which
see).
WELSH NUT. A common name for the Walnut
(which see).
WELSH POPPY. ‘See Meconopsis cambrica.
WELWITSCHIA (named in honour of Dr. Frederic
Welwitsch, 1806-1872, a celebrated botanical traveller).
Syn. Tumboa. ORD. Cé e A monotypic genus. The
species is one of the most remarkable productions of the
vegetable kingdom. It is found growing in arid places in
tropical and South-western Africa, where rain rarely falls.
The two leaves were at first described as being simply
persistent cotyledons enormously-developed, but such is
not the case; the two cotyledons last for some time, and
then the true leaves appear. Although W. mirabilis “was
Propagation may be effected by
Welwitschia—continued.
first made known in Europe by Dr. Welwitsch, it appears
to have been first discovered by Mr. C. J. Anderson, an
eminent African traveller. This wonderful plant has
been introduced into the Royal Gardens, Kew; but we
do not know if it yet exists in any other establishment.
It will probably prove very difficult to cultivate, on
account of the impossibility of imitating the natural
conditions under which it flourishes. It appears to us
that the most probable method of succeeding with it
would be to inclose a space within brick walls to a
height of about 3ft. from the earth. This should be
filled up, to a height of about 16in. or 18in., with a very
light, porous soil, such as a mixture of light, sandy loam
and broken bricks, in the proportion of two parts of the
former to one of the latter. Above this the space should
be filled in with sand and brick rubbish, mixed with a
little sandy loam—about a tenth part of the latter, just
to help to bind it. If planted in this way, the long,
descending roots would penetrate into the lower soil,
and derive sufficient nourishment and water from it,
as the water would ascend into the lower stratum from
the earth by capillary attraction, whilst the upper
stratum being dry would prevent the plant from rotting.
It should be fully exposed to the sun, and no water
given it, though at evening a slight syringing over th
leaves and crown would probably be beneficial, as this
would in some way approach the dews to which it is
subjected in its native country. The temperature should
not be allowed to get below 50deg.” (N. E. Brown).
W. mirabilis (wonderful). /f. solitary, contained within the
scales of the young cones; cones scarlet, small, erect, at length
oblong, in stout, dichotomously branched es, springing from
near the insertion of the leaves. J. two, from deep grooves in
the circumference of the trunk, 6ft. or more in length, quite
flat, linear, very leathery, splitting with age into innumerable
thongs, that lie curling on the surface of the soil. Trunk
obconical, about 2ft. long, rising a few inches only above the
soil, with the appearance of a flat, two-lobed, dep mass,
sometimes 14ft. in circumference; when fully grown, it is dark
brown, hard, and cracked, like the burnt crust of a loaf of
bread; the lower part forming a stout tap-root, buried in the
soil, and branching downwards at the end. 1862 and 1878.
The plant is said to last a century. (B. M. 5368-9; T. L. S.
xxiv. 1-14.)
J WENDLANDIA (named in honour of Henry Ludo-
vicus Wendland, 1755-1828, once Curator of the Botanic
Garden at Hanover) Orn. Rubiacee. A genus com-
prising about sixteen species of stove or greenhouse shrubs
or small trees, inhabiting tropical and sub-tropical Asia.
Flowers white, pink, or yellow, small, two or three-bracteo-
late, sessile or pedicellate in terminal, thyrsoid, densely
many-flowered panicles; calyx lobes four or five, small;
corolla tubular, salver or funnel-shaped, the lobes four `
or five, imbricated in bud; stamens four or five, between
the corolla lobes. Leaves opposite or ternately whorled ;
stipules entire or bifid. For culture of the two best-known
species, see Wangueria. Both are stove trees. dd
W. paniculata (panicled). d. as in W. tinctoria ; panicle a
July. l SEKR elliptic or elliptic-lanceolate, acuminate, ;
to ĝin. long, rarely narrow-obovate, more or less pubescent be- `
neath; stipules recurved, broad, orbicular or oblong, with
rounded tips. À. 6ft. India, 1820. :
and often shining above, paler and pubescent or rarely glabrous
beneath; stipules erect, large, witha subulata polii SER laterally-
flattened, rigid appendage. À. 6ft. India, 1825. :
WENDLANDIA (of Willdenow). A synonym of
Cocculus (which see). o a ;
WENSEA. A synonym of Pogostemon (which see).
WERNERIA (named in honour of A. G. Werner,
1750-1817, Professor of Mineralogy at Friburg). ORD.
Composite. A genus embracing about seventeen species
of dwarf, tufted, greenhouse, perennial herbs, natives of
the Andes of South America. ` Flower-heads large xo
206
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Werneria—continued.
mediocre, heterogamous; involucre broadly campanulate
or hemispherical, with one series of bracts; receptacle
flat or convex, naked; ray florets pink, yellow, or white,
in one series, ligulate; disk yellow; achenes oblong or
turbinate. Leaves radical or clustered on the stem, entire
or rarely toothed or pinnatisect. Only one species is
known to gardeners. It thrives in light soil, and may be
increased by division of the roots.
frigi igi - i dun-
k y E eae:
L stellate, imbricated, linear, obtuse. A. 9in. Quito, 1828.
WESTERN YEW. Se Taxus brevifolia.
WEST INDIAN COCKSPUR. Se Pisonia
aculeata.
WEST INDIAN MUGWORT. See Parthenium
Hysterophorus.
WESTRINGIA (named in honour of J. P. Westring,
a physician to the King of Sweden). ORD. Labiate. A
genus comprising about eleven species of greenhouse
shrubs, broadly dispersed over extra-tropical Australia.
Flowers all axillary or rarely in terminal, leafy heads, with
a pair of bracts under the calyx, usually very small and
sometimes obsolete; calyx campanulate, five-toothed ;
corolla with a short tube, usually hairy inside, and a
dilated throat, the upper lip erect but fiat and broadly
two-lobed, the lower one spreading, three-lobed; two upper
stamens perfect, the two lower ones. sterile. Leaves in
whorls of three, four, or rarely more.
species are here described. They thrive in any light, rich
soil. Propagation may be readily effected by young
cuttings, inserted in sand, under a glass.
W. angustifolia (narrow-leaved). A synonym oí W. rigida.
` W. cinerea (grey) A form of W. rigida.
W. Dampieri (Dampiers) fi. white, nearly sessile, about the
size of those of W. rosmariniformis, but the corolla more hirsute.
September. Z. in whorls of four, or very rarely three, on the side
— mas — EK SE — jin. long, smooth
or scabrous above, often hoa eneath. h. several feet. 1803.
(B. M 3308.) =
W. eremicola (desert-loving). . pale blue, rather small
usually distant; calyx hoary; corolla pubescent. June. /. usually
in whorls of three, narrow-linear, acute or mucronate, rarely
above jin. long. Branches erect, often twiggy, more or less
hoary or silky-pu 1825. (B. M. 5438; B. R. 1481,
bescent. A, 3ft.
under name of W. longifolia.)
W. longifolia (long-leaved) fl. lilac, rather small, axillary ;
corolla pubescent outside, the tube usually exceeding the ec
A Ve i d in whorls of three, narrow-linear, mostly
ve lin, lo e margins somewhat 1
e Bier? at m gi revolute or nearly flat.
. rigida (rigid). /. as in W. Dampieri. l. mostly in who:
of three, but here and there four, linear, obtuse CU
acute, d, with much-revolute margins, usually glabrous above
when full-grown, and either smooth and shining or scabrous
with minute tubercles, hoary beneath. A. 3ft. 1823. Syn
` W. angustifolia. W. cinerea is a more hoary form. (B. M. 2307.)
W. rosmariniformis (Rosemary-like).* Victorian Rosem:
Ji. pale blue, almost sessile, all axillary ; corolla Dbescent ont:
side. July. I in whorls of four, ob Dies vw to linear
acute or obtuse, Jin. to lin. long, coriaceous, glabrous and shining
above, hoary or silvery-white beneath, the margins recurved
or revolute. h. several feet. 1791. (A. B.
of W. rosmarinacea.) bs lyre wes
WEST WIND, FLOWER OF THE. See
anthes.
WEYMOUTH PINE. See Pinus Strobus.
WHANGEE OR WANGHEE CANE.
lostachys nigra.
WHEAT. See Triticum vulgare.
WHEAT, BUCK. See Fagopyrum esculentum.
WHEAT, GUINEA OR TURKEY.
Mays.
W$. Wheelbarrows are
the most essential of garden requisites, and are Gei
|
|
Wheelbarrows—continued.
in daily use. The common Box-barrow with broad wheel *
is that in general use, and is best adapted for wheeling
soil, rubbish, manure, &c. If wheeling on planks becomes
necessary, as is sometimes the case when excavations
or new walks are made, the Navvy-barrow is best, as
the wheel, being made of iron, does not collect soil to
clog it, and the sides are set on an angle outwards
| to facilitate emptying readily. Flat Barrows of the shape
FIG. 218. FLAT MARKET-GARDEN BARROW.
represented in Fig. 218 are largely employed in market
gardens for wheeling baskets of fruit, vegetables, &e.,
to the sheds. One, at least, of these Barrows is always
useful in a garden, for the removal of boxes, hampers,
| or anything that cannot be readily fitted into an ordinary
The best-known |
Wheelbarrow. It may also be employed for wheeling a
water-barrel, if the use of one is necessary.
WHIN. See Ulex.
WHINBERRY. A common name for Vaccinium
Myrtillus (which see).
WHIN, PETTY. See Genista anglica.
WHIP-GRAFTING. See Grafting.
WHITE ALDER. See Platylophus trifoliata.
WHITE ANTS, or TERMITES. Fortunately,
these are not British insects; but in warm countries,
and especially throughout the tropics, they abound, and
do great destruction to woodwork of every kind. Only
a very few kinds of wood can resist their jaws. At
| La Rochelle and Bordeaux, on the West coast of
Zephyr- ` :
| nearly equal size, and are provided with a
| border, or nerve, and a number of slender,
See Phyl. |
France, they have been introduced, and have become so
abundant as to force themselves into notice by the
mischief they do to the woodwork of the public offices
| and of dwelling-houses, and also to the public records.
The Termites resemble true Ants in living in very large
communities, comprising males, females, and neuters.
Among the neuters may often be distinguished workers and
soldiers, the latter attending only to the defence of the
community, while the former do the hard work. In struc-
ture the Termites differ greatly from the true Ants,
as they belong to the Neuroptera, while the true Ants
are Hymenoptera (see Insects), Among Termites only
the mature males and females are winged. The wings
are about twice as long as the body; all four are of
stout front
indistinct
nerves in the other parts of the wings. When not m
use they lie flat on the back. The segments of the
| thorax are distinct; the abdomen is flattened; the head
, are rather short and slender.
| or have only their rudiments.
See Zea |
| females; others believe that they never become sexually
|
is rather flattened, and has cutting jaws; and the legs
The neuters have no wings,
Some entomologists have
regarded them as larve and pups of the males an
mature. The species of Termites are very numerous;
those that occur in Europe are named Termes lucifugus
and T. ruficollis. The nests of certain tropical specie?
AN ENCYCLOPEDIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 207
White Ants, or Termites—continued.
- are built of mud on the soil, reach a height of from
10ft. to 15ft., and are so hard as to require a pickaxe
to penetrate the outer walls. Other species form nests
of clay high up among the branches of trees. They
always work under cover of galleries of mud, or in wood,
as they hate daylight. When the males and females
become winged, they leave the nest, and pair, and soon
afterwards the females drop their wings, and are taken
back into the nest by the workers. Here each female
is inclosed in a clay cell built around her by the workers.
Her abdomen grows enormously, becoming filled with
eggs, of which a single female can lay as many as 80,000
in twenty-four hours. The eggs are carried away by
the workers, and are carefully tended, as among bees
and wasps. The number of Termites in a large nest is
enormous.
As they are not likely to prove hurtful in England,
there is no need to dwell upon any remedies.
WHITE ARUM LILY. Sce Richardia afri-
cana.
WHITE ASH. See Fraxinus americana.
WHITE BASSWOOD, AMERICAN. See Tilia
heterophylla. ;
WHITE BEAM-TREE. See Pyrus Aria.
WHITE BLADDER FLOWER. See Phy-
sianthus albens.
WHITE BOTHEN, WHITE GOLDES.
Old names for Chrysanthemum Leucanthemum.
WHITE BOTTLE.
Silene inflata (which see).
WHITE BUTTERWOOD.
spondioides.
WHITE CEDAR. A common name for Cha-
mecyparis. See also Thuya gigantea and T.
occidentalis.
WHITE CYPRESS. Se Taxodium disti-
chum,
WHITE ELM. See Ulmus americana.
WHITE ERMINE MOTH. See Spilosoma
menthastri.
WHITEHEADIA (named after its discoverer,
the Rev. Henry Whitehead, “to whom I am in-
debted for many curious plants" [Harvey]). ORD.
Iiliacee. A monotypic genus. The species is a
greenhouse, bulbous plant. It thrives in any rich
soil, and may be propagated by offsets.
W. bifolia (two-leaved) /., perianth light green, sub-
sessile, solitary, four to five lines long, the segments sub-
equal, slightly spreading above the base; stamens six,
slightly exserted ; raceme dense, 3in. to 6in. long ; scape
clavate, 15ft. long; bracts amplexicaul, lin. to 11in. long.
April. /. two, opposite, roundish - oblong, glabrous,
fleshy-membranous, 6in. to 8in. long, 4in. to 6in. broad,
sub-acute or emarginate. Bulb fuscous, ljin. to On.
thick. South Africa, 1792. SYNS. Eucomis bifolia
(B. M. 480), Melanthium massoniæfolium (A. B. R. 368).
WHITE-HEART HICKORY. See Carya
tomentosa. -
WHITE HELLEBORE. Se Veratrum.
WHITE LIME. See Tilia argentea.
WHITE PINE. See Pinus flexilis.
A common name for
See Trichilia
|
WHITETHORN. A popular name for Crategus
Oxyacantha (which see).
WHITE-TREE. A common name for Melaleuca
leucadendron (which see).
WHITE WOOD. A name applied to " Liriodendron
tulipifera, Tilia americana, &c.
WHITFIELDIA (named after T. Whitfield, a bo-
tanical collector of African plants). ORD. Acanthacem. A
small genus (two species) of ornamental, stove shrubs,
natives of tropical Africa. Flowers white or brick-red,
shortly pedicellate, solitary in the axils of opposite bracts,
disposed in a terminal raceme; calyx five-parted ; corolla
with five twisted lobes; stamens four, didynamous; brac-
teoles under the calyx, and sometimes the bracts, coloured.
Leaves opposite, entire. Only one of the species has been
introduced. For culture, see Barleria.
W. lateritia (brick-red).* fl., calyx brick-red, ample; corolla
orange-red or brick-red, twice as long as the calyx, between
campamulate and funnel-shaped; pedicels opposite, drooping.
October to March. /. opposite, ovate or oblong-ovate, sub-
coriaceous, evergreen, waved, penniveined. Branches SW csl
terete, rather tortuous. A. 3ft. 1841. (B. M. 4155; F. d. S. 32.
WHITLAVIA. This is regarded, by the authors of
the “Genera Plantarum,’ as synonymous with Phacelia
Fig. 219. FLOWERING BRANCHES OF WHITLAVIA GRANDIFLORA
WHITE POTHERB. Se Valerianella
olitoria.
WHITE ROOT. An old name for Solomon’s Seal
(Polygonatum multiflorum).
WHITE SAPOTA.
miroa edulis (which see).
A common name for Casi-
(PHACELIA WHITLAVIA).
(which see). The proper name of Whitlavia grandiflora
(see Fig. 219) is now Phacelia Whitlavia.
WHITLEYA. Included under Scopolia (which
see). i
THE DICTIONARY
OF GARDENING,
WHITLOW GRASS. Se Draba and Parony-
chia.
|» WHITTEN-TEEE. A common name for Viburnum
" Opulus (which see).
WHITWORT. An old name for Feverfew (Pyrethrum
Partheniwm).
WHORL. A ring of organs all on the same plane.
WHORL FLOWER. A common name for Morina
longifolia (which see).
WHORTLEBERRY. See Vaccinium Myrtillus.
The name is also applied to other species.
WIBORGIA. A synonym of Viborgia (which sce).
WIDDRINGTONIA (named in honour of Captain
Widdrington [formerly Cook], who travelled in Spain).
African Cypress. ORD. Conifere. A small genus (three
species) of greenhouse shrubs or trees, included, by Bent-
ham and Hooker, under Callitris; two are natives of
South Africa, and the third is found in Mada `
Flowers dicecious, or male and female on separate plants;
male catkins oblong or cylindrical, the females globular,
without footstalks. Leaves thickly set, alternately or in
whorls, linear or needle-shaped, spreading, but sometimes
very small, scale-like, approaching im-
brieate, with a gland on the back.
Cones thick, woody, nearly equally
four - valved, globular, two or three
together. Two species have been in-
troduced, For culture, see Callitris.
. cupressoides (Cypress-lik L
the branches o Mn Laici pes
nt the points; those on the branchlets
four-rowed, much shorter, imbricated.
cones ovate, obtuse, nine to ten lines long.
Branches elongated, erect, meri :
branchlets slender, bent downwards, or
enden? at the ends, covered with leaves.
. Aft. to 10ft. South Africa, 1799. Shrub,
Cape
(J BP een sus
ns oblong-cylin-
W. juniperoides
Gum-tree. fl., male catk
drical, rot L
ones y S
sharp-pointed, spreading, slightly curved,
or in whorls of three, Zin. to
lin. long ; adults scattered ; those on the
lets sometimes ovate-lanceolate or
rhomboid, obtuse or sharp-pointed. cones
three or four together, much smaller than
W. eupressoides, rounded, sli. htly de-
pressed. Stem straight; branches erect
or spreading. South Africa, 1756. Tree.
Fie. +20. .PORTION OF INFLORESCENCE OF
WIGANDIA MACROPHYLLA.
WIDOW, MOURNFUL. Se Scabiosa atropur-
purea.
WIDOW-WAIL. See Cneorum.
WIDOW-WISSE. An old name for Genista tinctoria.
WIGANDIA (named in honour of John Wigand, 1523-
1587, a Bishop of Pomerania). ORD. Hydrophyllacee. A
small genus (three or four closely-related species) of tall,
hispid, stove or greenhouse herbs, broadly dispersed over
the mountainous regions of tropical America. Flowers
sessile at the sides of scorpioid branches, in terminal,
amply dichotomous cymes ; calyx segments linear; corolla
tube short, broadly campanulate, not scaly, the limb
ample, spreading, of five imbricated lobes; stamens five,
nearly equally affixed, often exserted; filaments hispid
with reflexed pili below the middle. Leaves alternate,
ample, wrinkled, generally donbly-toothed. ` The species
are frequently, on account of their fine foliage and bold
habit, used for sub-tropical bedding. Seeds should be
sown in early spring, in heat; and the seedlings grown
on in light, loamy soil, hardened off, and planted out
in the open in June. The plants may also be propagated
by means of cuttings, inserted in sandy soil, in bottom
heat, and carefully shaded until rooted.
Fig, 221. WIGANDIA URENS.
AN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF HORTICULTURE.
209
Wigandia—continued. :
W. caracasana, (Caraccas). A synonym of W. macrophylla.
W. macrophylla (large-leaved).* fl. lilac; sepals acute, hoary-
tomentose, shorter than the corolla; spikes revolute at apex,
secund, the rachis villous-pubescent. April. J. elliptic-cordate,
slightly acute, hairy-tomentose, ferruginous above. h. 10ft.
Caraccas, 1836. See Fig. 220. Syn. W. caracasana (B. M. 4575;
B. R. 1966; F. d. S. 755; L. J. F. 132).
W. urens (stinging). fl. disposed in scorpioid panicles; calyx
woolly, with linear, acute sepals; corolla violet-blue, the margins
of the lobes somewhat revolute. Autumn. hk, 6ft. Mexico (%,
1830. This species differs from W. macrophylla in its looser
habit, and in its longer-stalked, more spreading leaves of a deeper
ashy-green, shaded with red on the petioles. See Fig. 221.
f
ZZ
ANN
FIG. 222. WIGANDIA VIGIERI.
W. Vigieri (Vigier’s).* d. calyx green, exceeding the corolla
tube, with five linear, acute sepals; corolla lilac-blue, passing
. through vinous-red to fawn-colour before fading, rotate-infundi- |
nicu- |
late, divaricate. Autumn. J. alternate, oval-elliptic, cordate at |
bular, woolly outside, glabrous ; inflorescence very large,
the base, irregularly and sparsely toothed, channelled; petioles
Qin. long. h. 6ft. Mexico (2, 1868. See Fig. 222.
WIG-TREE. A common name for Rhus Cotinus
(which see).
WIKSTROMIA. A synonym of Laplacea (which
see).
WILD APPLE, or WILDING.
Malus.
WILD BERGAMOT. Se Monarda fistulosa.
WILD CLARY. Se Salvia Verbenaca.
Vol. IV.
See Pyrus
WILD CLOVE See Pimenta acris.
WILD DATE. Se Phenix sylvestris.
WILD HYACINTH. See Scilla nutans.
WILD IRISHMAN. See Discaria Toumatou.
WILD OLIVE. Se Eleagnus and Olea europea.
WILD SNOWBALL.
canus.
WILD WATER LEMON. See Passiflora foetida,
WILD WILLIAM.
Lychnis Flos-cuculi.
WILLDENOVIA (of Gmelin).
of Rondeletia (which see).
WILLDENOWIA (named in honour of
Charles Louis Willdenow, 1765-1812, Professor
of Botany at Berlin. Syn. Nematanthus (of
Nees). Orp. Restiacew. A genus comprising
eight species of greenhouse herbs, with Rush-
like, leafless stems, natives of South Africa.
Flowers dicecious; male spikelets loosely many-
flowered, interruptedly spicate; females one-
flowered, sessile. Sheaths loose, persistent. It
is doubtful whether the under-mentioned species
is still in cultivation. It thrives in a compost
of loam and peat, and may be increased by
divisions.
W. teres (terete). Jl., male inflorescence 2in. to 2Jin.
long, erect, spicately or paniculately cymose; female
spikelets one to three at the apex of the culm.
Sheaths 14in. in length, convolute, fuscous, glabrous,
acuminate at apex. Culms erect, 3ft. or more high,
terete, virgate-branched near the middle; branches
ascending, white-lepidoted and spotted with purple.
1790. The plant sometimes grown under this name
is a species of Restio.
WILLEMETIA (named in honour of P. R.
Willemet, 1762-1790, author of “ Herbarium
Mauritianum’’). Syns. Noltia, Vittmannia.
ORD. Rhamneew. <A monotypic genus. The
species is a pretty, perfectly glabrous, green-
house shrub. It thrives in a compost of sandy
loam and peat. Increased by cuttings, inserted
in sand, under a glass.
W. africana (African). fi. white, in es and
panicles about lin. aa. E petals five, cucullate, sessile.
May. J. alternate, oblong-lanceolate, more or less
obtuse, serrated, feather-nerved, 2in. to 2Jin. long,
paler beneath. h. 10ft. to 12ft. South Africa. The
proper name of this plant is now Noltia africana.
WILLESDEN PAPER AND CAN-
VAS. For making temporary shelters where
light is not necessary, the Paper and Canvas
manufactured by the Willesden Paper Company
possess all the requisite properties; being fairly
cheap, they may be freely used for light
coverings of any kind. The Paper is quite water-
proof, light, and of fair tensile strength, as anyone
who saw the pavilion erected in the grounds of the
Crystal Palace, during the exhibition of 1884, will have
noticed; except that visitors had cut the Paper about,
the edifice was as sound nine months after erection as
when first put up. A tank was also exhibited, which
held about half a ton of water, the Paper not being
saturated for quite two months; and no doubt it would
have been sound for the whole time the exhibition lasted,
but that some mischievous person stuck a knife through `
the side, to see if it was really Paper. These examples `
will show that the Paper will answer what is required
of it, and therefore all that is left is to describe the
manner of using it for garden purposes. n
The stout brown Paper is the best for general use. It
is made about 4ift. wide, a useful size sE meals
x E
See Ceanothus ameri-
An old name for
A synonym
D
210
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Willesden Paper and Canvas—continued.
roofs, and for screens to put over frames or plants. So
— far as roofs are concerned, the makers give full direc-
tions, and therefore this part of the subject need not be
considered here. The most useful appliances in any
garden, for providing temporary shelter, are a number
of frames about 6ft. long and the width of the paper.
The woodwork should be about Iljin. in thickness, and
should be braced across to keep the whole structure rigid.
Over these frames the Paper should be nailed, preferably
on both sides; thoroughly waterproof coverings, which
will keep off a fair amount of frost, are thus made for
protecting tender subjects in frames or beds, while for
outdoor Mushroom-beds they are most convenient. Being
flat and comparatively thin, à large number can be stowed
. &way in a little space, when not required for active use.
For wall trees of doubtful hardiness, the prepared Canvas,
if put on frames, makes a good protective medium when
the shelters are made as above, and, having more tensile
strength than the Paper, will not be torn with any ordinary
usage. :
Besides being made into flat screens, wooden frames
of different patterns, such as spans, and similar forms,
can be constracted in light wooden framing, and covered
with Willesden Paper, affording very decent protection
against frost and snow to plants of doubtful hardiness
in the borders. Larger frames can also be made for
the protection of shrubs, &c. In all cases the Paper
can be adapted to almost any form required, and a little
ingenuity on the part of the user will lead to the con-
struction of many most useful contrivances.
The lighter samples can also be used for packing plants ;
being waterproof, they prevent undue evaporation. For
lining baskets containing cut flowers or plants, the Paper
. should be found very useful, as it can be made to fit the
Shape of the basket or hamper, and will last for a long
time. Many things, such as hard-wooded cuttings, rose-
buds, and similar stock, can be rolled in the Paper, the
ends being folded over, and they will travel as well as
in lead foil or rubber tissue, and at less cost. Water- `
proof labels, for writing on which no special i i
d 5; : ) Special ink is
required, are also made of Willesden Paper; these are
durable, and, being made in various sizes, are useful for
s y PM t ae there is practically no end to
purposes to whi is Paper can b ied i
corte render per can be applied in and
WILLOW. See Salix.
WILLOW, AMERICAN WATER. A
name for Dianthera americana (which see). RON
WILLOW, :
kéier IA OR PERSIAN. See Epi-
WILLOW GRASS. See Polygonum amphibium.
WILLOW HERB. Se Epilobium.
WILLOW HO
Deen RNET CLEARWING MOTH.
WILLOW, KILMARN WEEP
Salix Caprea pendula. neg —— G
SAWFLIES. Few, if
more liable than Willows to be injured e Ëm By
far the larger number of the species that feed on Willows
and Sallows belong to the genus Nematus, but a few slo.
to two or three other genera. It would be usele: fin
attempt to describe, or even to enumerate, the man: kinds
that have been found on the different species of 8 li: :
suffice it to say that Cameron, in his “ Monograph of British
Phytophagous Hymenoptera," enumerates as British thir
three species of Nematus, and twenty species under rn d
genera, found on Salix ; and that yet others have bee d
corded from the Contine "pass
nt of Europe as found on Willows, f
Willow Sawflies—continued.
We cannot, therefore, do more than indicate briefly the
chief modes in which these insects may prove hurtful.
The larvæ of many species feed, exposed to view, on the
edges or the lower surface of the leaves, often keeping the
hinder part of their bodies coiled in a spiral. Others live
between folded or rolled leaves; and a few live in mines in
the leaf-blades. Many species are Gall-makers; and of
these the habits and the galls vary greatly. Several
species, chiefly of Ewwra, produce swellings of the branches,
mostly in those of the cinerea section of Salix. Each
swelling is occupied by one larva. Others, mostly species
of Nematus, produce galls of two or three forms on the
leaves. One common kind of gall resembles peas in form
. and size, and is usually adherent to the lower surface;
though on some Willows (e.g., S. purpurea) the galls are
more often fixed to the upper surface. The Pea Galls vary
in surface-appendages according to the species of Willow,
being smooth on some, downy on others. They are formed
by Nematus pedunculi, and by several other species of this
genus of Sawflies. Another very common form of gall on
Willow leaves—often distinguished as “ Bean Galls,” from
their shape—sometimes resembles small haricot beans in
pairs, side by side, in the tissue of the leaf, projecting
about equally from both of its surfaces. They are usually
about tin. long by in. broad. They are green or
red on the upper surface, pale green below, and may be
smooth or downy, according to the kind of Willow on which
they are formed. One of the commonest Gall-makers of
this group is Nematus gallicola, which makes the galls so
often seen on the leaves of Salix alba, S. Caprea, 8.
fragilis, and other Willows; other species form somewhat
similar galls on several of the smaller Willows, e.g., Salix
Lapponum, S. nigricans, S. phylicifolia, &c.; but it is im-
possible, in the brief space at disposal, to enter into æ
fuller discussion of these galls and their makers.
Remedies are scarcely called for unless the larve of
Willow Sawflies are very plentiful. If so numerous as to
endanger the health of the plants, those larve that feed
exposed on the leaves may be dislodged by jarring or
shaking the branches. They may be shaken into 9
vessel, and destroyed by having boiling water poured over
them; or a ring of tar and cart-grease painted round the
base of each tree will prevent them from crawling up agan.
The only reliable remedy against larve in rolled or mined
leaves, or in galls, is hand-picking; but the damage 15
seldom so great as to call for so tedious and costly 2
remedy. As by far the greater number of the species
burrow into the soil to become pupæ, any means to prevent
their doing so tends to lessen the numbers of the insects.
Rolling the ground below the trees, so as to render it
compact, and applications of gas-lime, soot, or other
substances poisonous or disagreeable to the insects,
prove useful in this way.
WILLUGBÆYA. A synonym of Mikania (which
see).
WILLUGHBEIA (named after Francis Willughby,
1635-1672, an English naturalist, pupil of Ray) SYM
Ancylocladus. ORD. Apocynacem. A genus comprising
eight or ten Malayan and East Asiatic species of stove,
sarmentose or tall-climbing shrubs, all supposed to Lag
caoutchouc. Flowers in axillary cymes; calyx short, five-
lobed ; corolla salver-shaped, the tube nearly glabrous
within, the mouth naked or with fleshy glands alternating
with the lobes; stamens included in the tube. Berry
large, globose or ovoid, many-seeded. Leaves opposite,
on short petioles. For culture of W. edulis, the only
species introduced, see Allamanda.
W. edulis (edible). i ; cymes on shorts
stout eae Jd. Sé e rm size of à
lemon. Z. in. to Tin. long, oblong or obovate-oblong, obtusely
+ acuminate or caudate, acute at base, thinly coriaceous ; petio
| Hin. to jin. long. India, 1818. imber.
An immense
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE, 211.
WILLUGHBEIA (of Klotzsch). A synonym of Lan-
dolphia (which see).
WIND. The various points from which the Wind
proceeds, and the amount of its force, are matters requiring
daily consideration in the proper management of. glass
structures, and for the preservation against injury of
plants and trees outside. The damage caused by a rough
gale is often of a most disastrous nature; sometimes
large and valuable trees are uprooted, or have their
branches torn off, causing permanent disfigurement. In
different localities and situations, what are known as the
prevailing Winds have to be taken into account in planting
operations: in some, the gales most frequently proceed
from one particular point — south-west, for instance—while
in others, a wood, hill, or large belt of trees may afford
protection from that, but not from some other direction.
Situations on various parts of the sea-coast, and also
inland, will be locally affected in regard to prevailing
Winds. The destruction caused by the Wind to fruit
crops is, unfortunately, too familiar Newly-planted
trees of all kinds, of sufficient size to be rocked to and
_ fro by the force of the Wind, should always be secured
with stakes for the first season, after which their roots
will have generally taken a good hold, thus rendering
them safe. Plants in pots—Chrysanthemums, for example
—are soon destroyed by a gale if not securely staked and
tied. A cold Wind has a most injurious effect on the
tender foliage of trees and plants in glass structures,
particularly in early spring, when too frequently it pro-
ceeds from. an easterly or north-easterly direction. Pre-
ventive measures should be adopted, as far as possible,
beforehand, so that when the Wind’s force is suddenly
increased to a gale, everything may be secured against
injury. Not unfrequently, the proper provision which
it is necessary to make against rough weather is forgotten
when trees are newly planted; or plants in pots are placed
In exposed situations during a calm period; and the
effects of the first rough Wind are disastrous.
WINDFALL. A term frequently applied to such
fruits as may often be found lying in an immature con-
dition below the trees, e.g., Apples, &c. The young fruits
may be knocked off by one branch striking on another
m a high wind; but very frequently the cause of the
premature fall will be found, on careful examination, to
be the presence of some parasite in the fruit. The most
frequent cause is a larva feeding on the seeds, e.g., the
Apple or Codlin Grub (Carpocapsa pomonana) in imma-
ture Apples. Such larve generally leave the fruit very
Soon after its fall, to burrow in the soil, and there to
become pupæ. It is, therefore, very desirable to prevent
future harm by having the Windfalls picked up with-
out delay, and given to pigs, or placed where the larvæ
may be unable to find a favourable situation for be-
coming pupe.
WIND FLOWER.
Pneumonanthe.
WINDOW GARDEN. Many cottagers and amateurs
who have no glass structure at their command take an
especial interest in plant cultivation, and set admirable
examples of what may be accomplished by constant atten-
tion, even in an ordinary window. Window Gardening
has of late years made rapid strides, partly from the
encouragement given to it locally by the managers of
annual exhibitions, and even more so by the greater
interest in the cultivation of flowers which has become so
generally diffused. By the term Window Gardening, the
cultivation of plants in a window, or on the sill outside
m favourable weather, should only be referred to; decora-
tive subjects that are grown to perfection elsewhere, and
. en used temporarily for windows, ought not to be
Judged in comparison. Windows facing south, or nearly
5o, are best adapted for plants generally; but many sub-
See Anemone and Gentiana
Window Garden—continued.
jects will succeed admirably in less favourable aspects.
The general potting of window plants is best attended
to in spring, when the drainage must be rendered com-
plete. As a rule, it is necessary to use saucers to prevent
water running into the room; the water should be
emptied out so soon as the plant is well soaked. "When
water is required—and this time can only be known by
practice—a good soaking should be given, and in summer
an occasional sprinkling over the foliage, through a fine
rose or syringe, generally helps to keep the plants clean
and in health. During severe frost, window plants are
at times unsafe in their usual quarters; they should
then be placed temporarily on the floor for the night; in
the day-time, where there is a fire in the room, plants
are usually safe in the window, unless they are of an
exceptionally tender kind. Amongst window plants that
generally succeed well, Zonal Pelargoniums, of various
sorts, perhaps take first place; the scented-leaved ones
are also great favourites: Other subjects which may
readily be adapted to culture in the same position are:
Fuchsias, Calceolarias, some of the dwarf Campanulas,
Chinese Primulas, several kinds of Cacti, greenhouse
Ferns, spring-flowering bulbs (such as Hyacinths and
Tulips), Heliotropes, Myrtles, &c. Many more might be
enumerated, but those mentioned afford a great selection.
Richardia africana and Vallota purpurea sometimes suc-
ceed as window plants.
WINDROOT. See Asclepias tuberosa.
WIND ROSE. Se Remeria hybrida.
WINEBERRY. An old name for the Whortleberry
(Vaccinium Myrtillus).
WINE PALM, EAST INDIAN. Se Phenix
sylvestris.
WINGS. The two lateral petals of a papilionaceons
corolla; any kind of membranous expansion.
WINTERA. A synonym of Drimys (which see).
WINTER ACONITE. See Eranthis.
WINTERANA. A synonym of Canella (which see).
` WINTERBERRY. A common name for several
species of Ilex (which see).
WINTER BLOOM. A common name for Hama-
melis virginica (which see).
WINTER CHERRY. Se Physalis Alkekengi.
WINTER CLOVER. A common name for
Mitchella repens (which see).
WINTER CRESS. See Barbarea.
WINTER DAFFODIL. See Sternbergia lutea.
WINTER GARDEN. A term usually employed
to denote a very large, cool, glass structure, from which
the frost is merely excluded, the interior being occupied
by subjects insufficiently hardy to withstand our climate
utside during the winter. oneral
of sufficient es to allow of the centre part of the interior
being laid out in walks bd large beds. The latter are
lanted with all the stronger-growing
Leger be properly accommodated in pots. ` gy
them Himalayan Rhododendrons may be d
tioned, as their foliage is attractive at all rey seet
their flowers in spring and summer are amongst the em
beautiful; Camellias, Australian Acacias, and other oat
wooded plants of a like description, e io z z
Tree Ferns, Palms, and any good plants that o d d
a little protection in winter. A Winter Garden, A t
as a conservatory, would admit of the introduc
all greènhouse plants in their seasons on the shelyes
A Winter Garden is generally
occupants that —
212
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Winter Garden—continued.
around, while the central beds might be planted with
some of the subjects mentioned above, according to the
available height and space. Tea Roses may be trained
to pillars, also on the roof, if convenient, and numerous
beautiful conservatory climbers succeed well when
similarly situated and kept tied.
WINTERGREEN. See Pyrola.
WINTERGREEN, AROMATIC OR CREEP-
ING. See Gaultheria procumbens.
WINTERGREEN, CHICKWEED. See Trien-
WINTER MOTHS. A name given, because of the
time of their appearance, to certain moths belonging to the
group Geometrina (see Moths), which is characterised by
the possession of a slendet body, and wings large relatively
to their size of body. Of the Winter Moths, however, the
females are wingless, or, rather, possess mere vestiges of
wings, utterly useless as organs of flight; the males are
well provided with wings of considerable size. Most of
the species are included in the genus Hybernia (which
see); but the insect to which the name is peculiarly
applied, and which is most widely destructive, is Cheima-
tobia brumata. In this species the spread of wings of the
male may reach about llin.; but it is usually under this
size. Both sexes are greyish-brown, with several indistinct,
darker, wavy lines or bands across the wings. The female
is heavier in the body, and has extremely small front wings.
The moths appear between the beginning of October and
the end of December. The females must crawl up the
trees to reach a suitable situation for laying eggs; or they
may, at times, be carried from one place to another by the
males. The eggs are usually laid in the crevices of the bark,
and in other places fitted to give them protection. The
. larve are bluish-green, with a narrow, dark stripe down the
middle of the back, and three narrow, white stripes on each
side. In some the ground-colour is smoky or dark brown.
They live upon almost all kinds of trees and shrubs. At
first, they eat into the buds in early spring ; and, when the
leaves begin to enlarge, the larvæ spin two or more leaves
together, and feed, protected between them, in safety.
: When full-fed, they lower themselves to the ground, burrow
into it, and form earthen cocoons, in which they become
pups about the end of May or the beginning of June.
Remedies, The larvs of C. brumata are i
that it is often most desirable to prevent or to Bente
ravages, Nothing can be done while the larvæ are in the
_ buds; but, when nearly full-fed, and living between the
leaves, they can be dislodged by beating and shaking the
branches. The shock causes them to lower themselves by
silken threads, or to fall to the ground. They can thus be
collected in cloths spread below the plants, or crushed
under foot. It is well to put a belt of some sticky sub-
stance on the base of the tree-trunks, to previ
the ent the re-
ascent of larve. Digging the soil around the roots
helps also to lessen the number of pups, b i
them to the quick eyes of birds, or to sss ræve
The most effectual remedies are those employed for the
destruction of the females, and for the prevention of their
ascent of the tree-trunks. This is effected readily, because
of the useless nature of their wings, which compels them
to creep up the trunk, unless at times carried on to the
trees attached to the males. Whatever substance is used
it must remain soft and sticky for a day or two. must
not injure the trunks, and must be renewed sufficient]
often to keep the surface of the ring of bark eye tama :
about each second day. Among the best of the teal
pounds for catching female moths is the substance kn e
as Davidson’s Composition, or a mixture of tar and e ae
in equal proportions, d
WINTERSWEET. See Toxicophlwa spectabilis.
X
WINTER WOLF'S-BANE. A common name for
Eranthis hyemalis (which see).
WIRE. Wire is extremely useful to florists and gar-
deners, who eould not well do without it in making up
bouquets and other personal decorations. Various thick-
nesses are used, according to the special purpose for which
it is required: for instance, when flowers have to be
provided with artificial stalks, short lengths of stiff Wire,
known as “stubbs,” are used. These are generally procured
in bundles, cut into Gin. or Sin. lengths, which are found
most conyenient. Binding Wire is very fine, and is largely
employed in bouquet-making for securing the short lengths,
already referred to, to the flowers, and for tying all the
stalks together. It is wound on reels, and is strong,
although quite pliable.
The springs sometimes used for fixing certain kinds of
flowers in bouquets, so that they shall move about, may
be readily made by binding tightly the piece of small
Wire which it is intended should form the spring round a
piece of a rather larger size, and then slipping off the"
coil.
Wire is largely employed for both movable and per-
manent trellises in glass houses, &c.; for this purpose,
it is best galvanised, to prevent rusting. - Copper
binding Wire, in quantities according to requirements,
should be kept in stock; it is often useful, and there
are small and large gauges of this made, as well as of
iron, the other principal metal used in Wire-making.
Wire netting, and its various uses, such as preserving
vegetable crops from destruction by rabbits, &c., are
familiar to everyone The “mesh” refers to the size of
the spaces; thus Wire netting of lin. mesh has the spaces
that distance across, and so on with other finer or coarser
sorts.
WIREWORMS. The popular name of certain pale
yellowish - brown, slender larve, possessed of skins so
tough and hard that they look and feel not unlike short
pieces of moderately thick wire, flattened from above
downwards. The body is of uniform thickness, and is
marked with rings showing the divisions between the
Fic. 223. WIREWORM.
segments of which it consists (see Fig. 223). The head
is small, flattened, and darker than the body. The three
front body-rings bear each a pair of short, brown, true
legs, and there is a solitary prehensile foot on the lower
surface of the conical hindmost segment of the body.
Wireworms feed near the surface of the soil, but con-
cealed in it; and they gnaw the stems and roots of
plants just below its surface. The plants are thereby
killed, or, at least, very much injured; and the crops
in gardens, as well as in the fields, are, occasionally,
seriously damaged from this cause. When the: Wire-
worms reach their full size, they burrow into the soil
to a considerable depth, and each forms for itself an
earthen cocoon. In this it becomes a pupa, usually
about the end of summer. Many of the Beetles emerg®
after spending little more than a fortnight in the pup?
state, but some, probably, do not emerge till the next
spring or summer. Wireworms vary in size to some
extent, as they are the larve of many kinds of Beetles,
all belonging to the family Elateride, but they seldom
reach lin. in length. They feed on almost all kinds
of herbaceous plants, but it has been observed
they avoid Mustard: hence it has been suggested that
this plant should be sown in ground that is m"
infested by them, in order to starve them out. t
The Beetles are well known under one or other ©
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 213
Wireworms—continued.
the names Click Beetle, Snap Beetle, Spring Beetle, or
Skipjack. All four names allude to the method by
which the insects, when laid on their backs, right
themselves, and which is described below. There are
many species of Click Beetles distributed amongst
numerous genera, which differ among themselves in
minor peculiarities; but all of them have so strong
a family likeness that they are easily recognised as
members of the family LElateride. Their form is
elongated, with nearly parallel sides, but the body is
rather pointed behind; the surface is hard. The head is
deeply sunk in the thorax; the latter is prolonged back-
wards at the hinder angles into two sharp points,
which prevent lateral movements of the abdomen; it
has a sharp, prominent spine on its front part below,
and this spine fits into a groove in front of the base
of the middle legs. The antenns, which are often
serrated, can be laid, for protection, into grooves on
the lower surface of the head — one on each side.
The legs are short, but the wings are large and powerful.
The Beetles are usually black, often with the basal
two-thirds of the elytra some shade between rusty-red
and blood-red, less often with short, fascous or yellowish
hairs spread uniformly over the surface, or restricted
to defined spots or patches. They seldom exceed jin.
or fall below jin. in length. The number of British
species of this family is large, and the Beetles are
abundant everywhere during autumn; but only a few
of the species are large enough to be familiarly known
by anyone except an entomologist. They may be often
seen crawling on walls and among herbage. When
approached, they allow themselves to drop for conceal-
ment; and their form renders them very liable to fall
on their back. Their legs are too short to be of service
in turning themselves over; but the spine on the breast
18 an efficient organ for this purpose. When one of
the insects wishes to replace itself on its legs, it bends
the body backwards till it rests only on the head and
the tip of the abdomen. In this position the spine is
dragged out of its groove, but, on the Beetle bringing
the head up smartly, the spine springs back into its
groove, and the back of the Beetle is struck so hard
against the surface on which it lies, that the insect
is thrown some inches into the air, like a skipjack,
and usually falls on its legs. The names Skipjack and
Spring Beetle refer to this power of leaping; Click
Beetle and Snap Beetle refer to the sound produced
m the leap. It is probable that the larvæ of almost
all of the Elateride are Wireworms in appearance
and in habits; but only a few of the species are known
to be very injurious to garden and field produce; and
Some, at least, feed on decaying vegetable tissues.
The following are the most hurtful species, according to
the observations of those entomologists who have most
carefully studied the subject: Agriotes sputator, A. line-
atus, and A. obscurus. The first of these is little more
iin. long, and is black, and slightly glossy, but is
pubescent; the front edge and hinder angles of the thorax,
"es the greater part of the elytra, are dull yellowish-
LA or dusky; the legs and antenns are paler; the
elytra are deeply punctate-striate. The other two species
are about jin. or gin. long, and are thought by some to
orms of a single species. A. lineatus is fuscous, with
greyish pubescence ; the thorax is nearly black; the elytra
are punctate-striate, the stris) (in pairs) greyish, the
interspaces brown, so that the elytra are striped length-
wise with dull grey and brown; the limbs are rusty-red.
oo is dull brown-black, with dark pubescence,
° elytra faintly punctate-striate, and nearly black ; the
a are nearly black, the rest of the legs and the
tennæ dullrusty.red. Still another species is probably
à Serious foe to cultivated plants at times. This is Athous |
hoidalis; the insect is from jin. to jin. long,
Wireworms—continued.
and is dusky-biack, with the elytra brownish; the limbs
are dull red, except the black thighs. In the perfect
state these insects are harmless: the damage is done only
in the larval condition. This stage has been observed
to continue in A. lineatus during five years; hence, the
larve have time to do much mischief. ‘ It would be useless
to enumerate all the plants on which they have been
observed to feed; but among the more important garden
plants are Cabbages, Carrots, Dahlias, Irises, Lettuces,
Onions, Pinks, Potatoes, Turnips, and other favourites.
They also often seriously injure the grass in lawns.
Where ground is allowed to lie unbroken for a time,
they multiply, and from it they spread to the adjoining
pieces of ground. When soil that has lain fallow, or
has been a lawn for some years, is broken up, the crops
grown in it are apt to suffer severely from attacks of
Wireworm.
Remedies. When the larvæ are very numerous, the soil
should be broken up, as this exposes the Wireworms to the
eyes of birds. Deep-trenching has also been recommended
as a useful measure. If practicable, one of the most
successful methods is to starve out the larve by allowing
the ground to lie fallow for a year, merely cutting down
and destroying the weeds on it; or a crop of Mustard
(Brassica alba) may be grown on it, as the larve avoid this
plant. Frequent stirring of the soil is unfavourable to them ;
and so, to a slight extent, is the employment of a heavy
roller. Various applications to the soil have been used
with success. On ground allowed to lie fallow for a year, a
good coating of fresh gas-lime is of great use; but where
crops have to be grown without a break of this kind, soot
and guano are better, scattered before or during heavy
rain. One part of nitrate of soda to two of common salt
has also worked well. In gardens, paraffin has been used
in solution (one in fifteen) with success, for watering
infested plants, or along drills of Carrots, Ke, Where any
plants are fading without apparent cause, the roots should
be examined for Wireworms, and one of the remedies
recommended above should be applied to the injured
plants. Traps for Wireworms, formed of pieces of
lettuce, carrot, or other favourite food, may also be used.
These should be buried a little below the surface, and
removed, examined every day, and the Wireworms on
them collected and destroyed.
WISTARIA (named in honour of Caspar Wistar,
1761-1818, Professor of Anatomy in the University of
Pennsylvania). Grape-flower Vine. Syns. Diplonya and
Thyrsanthus. ORD. Leguminose. A small genus (four or
five species) of hardy, tall, climbing, deciduous shrubs,
natives of North America, China, and Japan. Flowers
usually bluish, scattered at the sides of the rachis;
two upper calyx teeth short and sub.connate, the lower
ones usually longer; standard ample,
ridges at the base; wings oblong-faleate ; racemes ter-
minal; bracts very caducous. Pods elongated, torulose,
two-valved. Leaves imparipinnate ; lcaflets entire, penni-
veined and reticulate-venulose, often stipellate. Wis-
tarias thrive in any good, loamy soil, and grow fast when
once established. They are most readily propagated by
layering the young growing shoots during the summer
months, and detaching them from the the parent plant
the following year. ss :
brachybotrys .clustered). fl. violet-purple; standard
ed pedicels geni namen ae than the acuminate,
caducous bracts; racemes short, erect or loosely —
April. L imparipinnate, four to six-jugate ; leaflets petio M K
truncate or sub-cordate at base, ovate-lanceolate, — KR
silky-canescent on both sides. Branches tortuous. A. Sft.
Japan. (F. d. S. 880; S. Z. F. J. 45.) `
W. chinensis (Chinese).* Chinese Kidney-bean Tree. fi. large,
inodorous, produced in g
et Gene? flets ovate,
(sometimes Ë second crop of flowers in ee ad lea! y
with two parallel: —
214
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Wistaria—continued.
Syns. W. sinensis, Glycine chinensis B. M. 2083), G. sinensis
(B. R. 650; L, B. C. 773).
— W. e. flore-pleno EO SES U”. A handsome variety, with
double flowers. 1882. (F. & P.1 551.)
W. c, macrobotrys (large-clustered). fl. white, tinted with
bluish-purple, borne in very long racemes. Japan, 1870.
W. c. variegata (variegated). A form with bright silvery-
=
variegated foliage, 1886.
FIG. 224. PORTION OF FLOWERING BRANCH OF WISTARIA CHINENSIS.
W. frutescens (shrubby). American Kidney-bean T
` odorons ; racemes ĝin. to 6in. long, 2in. to p^ in MM
on short branches, dense-flowered ; bracts large caducous.
April and May. fr., pods one or several.seeded. /., 'young ones
(and branches) silky-pubescent; leaflets nine to thirteen, lin
long, af or oblong ; stipels none. North America,
e. Ki NS. Glycine frutescens (B. M. 2103) and Thyrsanthus
w. (Japanese).* d. white, in simple nodding race:
D d obovate, obtuse, entire ` pedicels one-flowered, ens
zontally spreading, terete; peduncles slender. July and August.
k es Dë Aen six-jugate; leaflets pedicellate, ovate
-lanceo! obtuse, acuminate, enti i
A glabrons, twining shrub. (S. Z FS 43) ^ ate, Japan.
5 uga (many-paired). fl. lilac, with le wi
keel, rather smaller than in W. chinensis, and sewing hi SE
SEER EN X to be upwards of 2ft, in length. Summer. 1. pin-
TA As e oes elliptic-ovate, acuminate. Japan, 1874.
W. sinensis (Chinese). A synonym of W. chinensis. .
WISTARIA, TUBEROUS-
P ROOTED. See Apios
WITCHES’ THIMBLE. See Silene maritima.
WITCH HAZEL. See Hamamelis.
WITCH ENOTS. The name popularly bestowed on”
the curious clusters of twigs (looking ve i
nest of a rook, or some other eter des Poele e
a distance) that so frequently oceur on the larger bran "e
of Birch, Hornbeam, and certain other trees. The twi `
are usually somewhat swollen, and both they et Rs
sickly-looking leaves upon them are duller green ‘San
usual, and frequently show a slightly velvety surf
The causes of these deformities escaped detection till they
were carefully investigated a few years ago with "f
microscope, and were found to differ in various trees
Witch Knots—continued. ;
In Birch and Hornbeam, they are the work of minute
Fungi, belonging to a very lowly group of Ascomycetes.
The mycelium of the Fungi lives in the tissues of the `
host-plant’s leaves and bark; and the velvety appear-
ance mentioned above results from the outgrowth over
the whole epidermis of the organs of reproduction.
These latter consist of asci (see Pyrenomycetes) in each
of which eight (or more) spores are formed,
and from which they are scattered when
mature. The asci in Evoascus (as. the
most important genus of Witch Knot
Fungi is called) are quite exposed to
casualties from without, instead. of being
inclosed in a perithecium, as in Pyreno-
mycetes. The number of asci and of
spores is immense; but they are far too
small individually to be detected, except
when thin sections of the diseased parts
are examined with a lens of high mag-
nifying power. The following species
of Exoascus give rise to Witch Knots:
E. turgidus, on Birch; E. Carpini, on
Hornbeam; and E. Institiw, on Bullace.
It may be noted that other species of
the genus produce distortions of the leaves
-of various trees and shrubs (Poplars,
Alder, Elm, Cherry, &c.), and that E.
Pruni is the cause of the disease of
the fruit in various species of Prunus
known as “ Bladder Plums.”
In the Birch, a diseased condition, a
good deal like a young Witch Knot, is
often of frequent occurrence. It is the
work of a species of Phytoptus or Gall-
mite (see Mites), and results from the
stimulation, by the myriads of minute
Mites, of the growing tissues in the
buds, which are increased in size, but
never develop properly. The buds in
the axils of the leaf-scales, instead of
remaining undeveloped, enlarge to a
| conspicuous size, or grow into stunted branches; and
on this process being repeated year after year, the
mass of buds, Zo. may reach the size of a cricket
ball, but is usually smaller. There is no real difficulty
in distinguishing these Mite Galls from true Witch
aati cansed by Fungi. The Silver Fir (Abies pectinata)
occasionally bears Witch Knots, which are made up
. of a central swelling of the stem, or of a large limb.
From this arise one or more branches, on which
grow very many small branches crowded densely together.
The needles are short, thick, brittle, and bright green.
All parts of the Witch Knots are traversed by mycelium; `
and the leaves bear over their surfaces numerous small,
yellow, membranous cups, filled with minute, yellow
Spores for reproduction. These are the characteristic
‘fruits” of a Fungus named JEcidium elatinum. T
Fungus renders the stems, &c., brittle, and liable to
injury from wind; and it also causes the leaves to
fall early.
_ Treatment. The only method likely to be of use
is to cut off and burn Witch Knots of all kinds, to
prevent the diseases from bei ated by the
spores. s.
WITCH OR WYCH ELM. Se Ulmus montana.
WITHERINGIA (name commemorative of William
Withering, of Birmingham, 1741-1799, author of ®
Botanical Arrangement of the Vegetables of Grea
Britain,” 1776). Syns. Aureliana, Bassovia (now. the
correct name). ORD. Solanacee. A genus comprising
about a dozen species of stove or greenhouse, erect oF
AN ENCYCLOPZEDIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 215
Witheringia—continued.
sarmentose shrubs or small trees, rarely tall herbs,
natives of South and Central. America and the West
Indies. Flowers often rather small; calyx five to ten-
toothed ; corolla deeply five-cleft ; pedicels often fascicled,
umbellate, solitary or twin. Leaves entire or slightly
sinuate. Most of the species formerly known in gardens
as Witheringias have been removed to Solanum (which
see), but it is doubtful if any are now cultivated.
WITHE ROD, AMERICAN. See Viburnum
nudum.
WITHY. Se Salix fragilis.
WITLOOF. A
Intybus).
WITSENIA (named after Nicholas Witsen, a Dutch
patron of _botany). ORD. Irideæ. A monotypic genus.
The species is an ornamental, greenhouse shrub. It
thrives in sandy peat, and may be increased by divisions,
or by seeds.
W. corymbosa (corymbose).* d. one (or two?) to aspathe, sub-
sessile; perianth purplish-blue, the tube elongated, cylindrical ;
lobes erect, connivent, the outer ones rather thick, tomentose
at back, the inner ones shorter; stamens affixed to the throat,
shorter than the perianth; spathes usually twin in the axils
of the upper bracts. June. I erect, ensiform, equitant, rather
rigid; upper ones smaller, clustered. Stem tall, branched,
compressed, acutely angled. South Africa, 1803. (B. 125; B. R. 5;
F. d. S. 72; P. M. B. viii., p. 221.)
WITTEBROOM. See Leucadendron.
WITTELSBACHIA. A synonym of Cochlosper-
mum (which see).
WOAD, DYER’S. See Isatis tinctoria.
.WOAD, WAXEN. A common name for Genista
tinctoria (which see).
WOAD, WILD.
Luteola (which see).
Sco BERRY. See Symphoricarpus occi-
WOLF CHOP. A common name for Mesembry-
anthemum lupinum (which see).
WOLF'S BANE. See Aconitum.
WOLFS BANE, WINTER. Se Eranthis
hyemalis
variety of Chicory (Cichorium
A common name for Reseda
WOLES CLAW. A common name for Lycopodium
clavatum (which see).
WOLF'S MILK. Se Euphorbia.
WOLLASTONIA. Included under Wedelia (which
see)
WOMAN'S-CAP ORCHID. See Thelymitra.
WONGA-WONGA VINE. Sce Tecoma australis.
WOOD. The hard part of a stem, formed chiefly of
Woody tissue or pleurenchyma.
ae OOD ASHES. The Ashes obtained from wood,
b er all the organic compounds have been destroyed by
urning, form a very valuable manure, as they contain
en compounds, and also the other mineral substances
Th existed in the plants from which they were prepared.
ese Ashes usually contain the elements in forms that
The be made use of by most plants in their nutrition.
th, ey are of especial value to the same species as yielded
e wood from which they were prepared, since they
Em all the mineral elements required by such plants,
Or the most part, in the desirable proportions.
ed Ashes that remain after weeds, are burned may
e mployed like Wood Ashes, being similar in general
Position; but it is usually better economy to make
Wood Ashes—continued. —
up the weeds into a compost, and to employ them after
slow decomposition with urine. Wood Ashes may be
applied pure, or may be previously mixed with dung or
other organic manures, e.g., guano. They are sometimes
made use of against insect depredations, either dusted
without mixture on the plants, or mixed with powdered
Pyrethrum leaves or Paris Green (Arseniate of Copper).
WOOD BETONY. See Peduncularis canadensis
and Stachys Betonica.
WOODBINE. See Lonicera Periclymenum.
WOODBINE, AMERICAN. A common name for
Ampelopsis quinquefolia (which see).
WOOD-BORING BEES. In many localities where
there is a supply of decaying wood in which to form
their burrows, these insects are not uncommon. Each
female works independently of the others—not, as do
Hive Bees and Humble Bees, in societies, for the good
of the community. Each digs out a burrow for herself;
forms one or more cells in it; stores her cells with pollen
or other food suitable for the nourishment of her larvs;
lays an egg in the mass in each cell; closes up the mouth
of the latter; and leaves the larva to escape from the
egg, to live on the food stored up for it, and to pass
through its development. At last the young Bees escape
from the cells, and from the burrows when they are fully `
mature, to repeat the process for the benefit of their
own offspring in turn. There are several kinds of Wood-
boring Bees found in England, belonging to more than
one genus. They show a considerable likeness to the
common Hive Bee, so that they might be mistaken for
the latter by a casual observer. Some of them burrow
not only in decaying wood, but also in old walls, in the
ground, or even in soft sandstone. The species of
Megachile are called. Leaf-cutter Bees," as they cut
pieces from the leaves of Roses, op other plants, and
employ them in forming the cells for containing the
larval food in the burrows. The end of each cell is
closed by a set of circular pieces of leaf. Another
Wood-borer has had one of its habits recorded by the
well-known Rey. Gilbert White, of Selborne. This
habit is that of stripping off the hairs from the surface
of various plants, shaving the stems bare, as White
says, “with all the dexterity of a hoop-shaver,” and
flying away with a bundle held between its chin and
fore legs, almost as large as itself. With the hairs the
female collects in this way she forms cells by uniting
them with some sticky cement into a substance like felt.
The cells are made in burrows dug out of the rotten
wood of decaying Willows. This Bee’s scientific name is
Anthidium manicatwm.
WOOD-BRONEY. An old name for the Ash
(Fraxinus).
WOOD FERN. See Polypodium vulgare.
WOODFORDIA (named after J. Woodford, who
wrote an account of the plants round Edinburgh in 1824).
Orp. Lythrariee. A monotypic genus. The species is
a stove shrub, with long, spreading branches. For cul-
i ly solitary; calyx i
cymes on axillary peduncles, rarely so pds m gpl om
opposite
WOOD LILY. A common name for Pyrola minor
and various species of Trillium.
216
THE DICTIONARY
OF GARDENING,
WOOD NUT. A popular
Avellana (which see).
“WOOD OR SPURGE LAUREL. Se Daphne
Laureola.
name for Corylus
WOODRUFF, or WOODROWEL.
name for several species of Asperula.
WOODSIA (named in honour of Joseph Woods,
1776-1864, author of “The Tourists’ Flora”). Including
Hymenocystis and Physematium. ORD. Filices. A genus
comprising about fourteen species of small, much-tufted,
stove, greenhouse, or hardy Ferns, mostly inhabiting cold
or temperate climates. Stipes often jointed and sepa-
rating at the joint. Sori globose; involucre inferior,
soft-membranons, from the first calyciform or more or less
globose, and sometimes inclosing the sorus, at length
opening at the top, the margin or mouth irregular, lobed
or fringed. The best-known species are here described.
With the exception of W. mollis, all the exotic species
thrive in a cool house. For general culture, see Ferns.
W. alpina (alpine). A garden name for W. hyperborea,
W. Brownii (Brown's) A synonym of Hypoderris Brownii.
. caucasica (Caucasian). fronds lanceolate, Qin. long,
mia sien on E gn msi m e M branous,
nate; primary pinnæ e, nearly o d te,
broadest at the MR. gheet oe again pinnate ;
lobes or ultimate pinnules oblong, acute, serrated. sori large,
two on each lobe or pinnule, one on each side near the margin ;
involuere globose, Caucasus. SYN. Hymenocystis caucasica.
W. glabella (nearly glabrous). sti. short. fr. linear, slightly
pe below, pinnate; pinnæ very remote towards the short
pes, all deltoid, very obtuse, cut into from three to seven
ec) e E ite eT entire Jobas. North America,
orway, : er regards this as possibly a glabrous form of
W. hyperborea. (H. F. B. A. ii. 237.) . e
^
À common
FIG. 225. WooDSIA HYPERBOREA.
w. hyperborea, (extreme-northern rootstock
glongated. sti. shining, clothed with fetus ah Sege
Sin. to bin. long, linear-l densely tufted ;
what distant, ovate-cordate, Jin. to jin. long, put SCH
H H Ee türee to five on each lobe.
: ritain JA : > 1
SE ene? (Sy. y B. 1863.) wa ne SYN. W. alpina (of
. ilvensis (Elba). fronds broad lanceolate : pinnæ `
‘obtuse, broader at iN Lees be ly pi GG eg,
Woodsia—continued.
to be the same as one figured by Dalechamp, named Lonchitis
aspera ilvensis.
S SS
E
Fic. 226. WOODSIA ILVENSIS.
W. mollis (soft).* fronds lanceolate, pinnate, generally densely
clothed, especially beneath, with short, jointed hairs, scarcely
attenuated below; pinnæ sessile from a broader base, oblong,
obtuse, pinnatifid; lobes approximate, oval or nearly round,
entire ‘or crenate. sori marginal; involucre opening with a
jagged, circular mouth. Mexico, Guatemala, &e. Greenhouse.
SYN. Physematium mollis.
W. obtusa (obtuse).* sti, tufted, not articulated, Jin. to bin.
long, castaneous towards the base.
Se $
AN ENCYCLOPAZDIA OF HORTICULTURE.
217
Woodsia—continued.
six to twelve to the largest pinnules; involucre a small,
membranous, lacerated, white cup. United States to Pern.
See Fig. 227. (H. G. F. 43.) Syn. W. Perriniana.
W. oregana (Oregon). sti. densely tufted, not articulated,
castaneous, 2in..to Ain. long. fronds oblong-lanceolate, narrowed
to both ends, Sin. to 4in. long, bipinnate, glabrous; pinne
lanceolate, sessile, the central ones ŝin. to jin. long, cut down
to the rachis or a narrow wing into blunt, oblong, crenate lobes,
the lower ones distant, gradually reduced ; rachis stramineous.
sori sub-marginal; involucre hidden by the sorus. North
America. Closely allied to W. obtusa.
W. Perriniana (Perrin’s). A synonym of W. obtusa.
W. polystichoides (Polystichum-like).* fronds Qin. long,
opaque, lanceolate, pinnate, sparsely subulate-squamulose ;
innæ spreading, approximate, sessile, bin. to 8in. long, lanceo-
ate, acute, cuneate-truncate at
base, acutely auricled at the
superior base, entire or obso-
letely crenate at the apex, indis-
tinctly eostate. sori marginal in
a distinct line or series ; involucre
lobose, of four or five ciliated,
incurved scales. Japan, 1863.
W. p. sinuata (sinuate). fronds,
eg broader, more o! 5
lobed-pinnatifid. (H. G. F.32,£.3.) `
OW. p. Veitehii(Veitch's) fronds |
very villous (H. G. F. 32, ff. 1,
2, 4-6.)
W. scopulina (brush-like). sti.
densely tufted, 2in. to Jin, long,
castaneous below. fronds Ain. to
6in. long, oblong-lanceolate, bi-
pinnate, narrowed from the mid.
dle to both ends; central pinnæ
lanceolate, sessile, Zin. to An.
long, cut down to the rachis or
a narrow wing into close, ligu-
late- oblong, crenate - pinnatifid
lobes; upper surface slightly,
lower densely, glandular-pilose,
with a few minute scales on the
ribs. Rocky Mountains, 1884.
“ Scarcely more than a variety of
S. obtusa" (Baker).
WOOD SORREL (Oxalis
Acetosella). A hardy, native
perennial, occasionally culti-
vated for the use of its young
leaves in salads. It should be
cut over frequently, and not
Woodwardia—continued.
soil, and require plenty of water, both at the roots and
overhead, during the summer months. They succeed
well if planted out in the conservatory border, and grow
much more vigorously than in pots. For general culture,
see Ferns.
W. angustifolia (narrow-fronded). A synonym of W. areolata.
W. areolata (areolate).* barren fronds Yin. to 12in. long, 6in. to
8in. broad, on a slender stipes, deltoid-ovate, with numerous
oblong-lanceolate, sinuated pinne on each side, the lower ones
Sin. to 4in, long, }in. to jin. broad, reaching down to the rachis,
which above has a broad wing ; both surfaces naked. fertile fronds
on an elongated, strong, erect, chestnut-brown, naked stem:
pinne An. to 4in. long, narrow-linear, sin. to lin. apart. United
States, 1812. See Fig. 228. (H. G. F. 61.) SYN. W. angustifolia.
allowed to produce seed in
gardens, or else the seedlings
may become troublesome weeds.
A cool, shady place is best
suited, but the plant is seldom
cultivated. If a few specimens
are desired, they are best pro-
cured in spring and transplanted
- from places where they grow
naturally.
- WOOD SOWER. An old
name for the common Wood
Sorrel (Oxalis Acetosella).
WOOD TIGER MOTH.
See Tiger Moths. |
WOOD-TONGUE FERN. See Drymoglossum.
WOOD VIOLET. See Viola sylvatica.
WOODWARDIA (named after Thomas Jenkinson
Woodward, an English botanist). Chain Fern. Including
Anchistea and Lorinseria.
(about half-a-dozen species) of highly decorative, green-
house or half-hardy Ferns, belting the world in the North
temperate zone, extending very slightly within the tropics.
Fronds usually ample and bipinnatifid. Sori linear or
linear-oblong, sunk in cavities of the frond, placed in
single rows parallel with, and contiguous to, the midribs
ias thrive in any well
lid. Wi
o e
ORD. Filices. A small genus |
of the t pinnules; involucre v Viger ae S
shape as the sorus, closing over the cavity like a
he ciere (Harland's) sti. oe
undivided, to broadly ovate, w
the lines of sori which margin
to the upper part of the
218
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Woodwardia—continued.
chis into sinuated or pinnatitid pinnules, sometimes Ain. long,
e of the under y shorter, and none at the base of the
pinne; veins copiously anastomosing outside the sori; upper
surface often producing copious, gemmiferous buds. Japan to
Formosa. Closely allied to W. radicans.
. radicans (rooting).* sti. strong, erect, naked, scaly at base.
ants Sft. to 6ft. long. lft. to 14ft. broad ; pinnze lanceolate, the
lower ones often 1ft. long, cut down below within a short distance
of the rachis into finely-toothed, lanceolate pinnules lin. to 1}in.
long, those of the under side the shortest; veins anastomosing
once outside the line of fruit; gemm:e few and large, placed at
the base of the upper pinne. Canaries, South Europe, &c., 1779
, Y, cristata (crested).* A handsome variety, with regularly and
symmetrically crested pinn;e. 1878.
S
`
o
Fig, 229. PINNA OF FERTILE FROND OF WOODWARDIA
VIRGINICA,
W. virginica (Virginian). sti. stron erect
» > LH
fronds oblo ‘lanceolate, Aft. + to At long, bin. Phe ai ioe ;
i e, din. in. long, iin. to lin. b t
— a one line or less of the rachis into [ei aqa
QW are two to three lines broad at the base, the lines of
wes W argin the midrib of the pinn:e often reaching lo
down in the lower ones. Canada, southward, 1774. See Fie 209.
WOOD, WAXEN. A |
tineteris (ohik s .— —.— ^4 € MAUMA
WOODY NIGHTSHADE. See Solanum Dulca-
and dug into the soil There they decay slow (ol
decompose into substances useful to së SLA -
products. Owing to their
t à perceived three
years. Their action as manure is Ner de à i
them for some months in Sulphurie Acid or Oil of Vitriol,
but their fertilising influence ceases. more :
quickly after
showy, disposed in terminal, often few-flowered
Woollen Kags—continued. Se
this treatment. Woollen refuse and rags are made great
use of in Kent as manure for Hops, after having been
made up for some time in a compost.
WOOLLY APHIS (Schizoneura lanigera). An insect
more often called the American Blight (which see).
A few particulars may be added to the account already
given of this very dangerous pest to Apple-trees. The
wingless females are oval and flattened, with deep con-
strictions between the body-rings. In general appearance
they much resemble blackish-brown Aphides; but the
antenne and limbs are very short, the tail is very small,
and the two honey-tubes are extremely small. These
wingless females live on the bark, sucking its juices, and
produce multitudes of living larve, like themselves ona
smaller scale. In autumn, winged viviparous females
also are found, differing from the wingless females in little
but the possession of wings. The winged females produce
small, ill-developed insects, of which each gives birth to
one egg for the continuance of the species during winter.
The larvæ seem to suffer very little from the action of low `
temperatures, as they are protected under the cottony |
excretions with which they cover themselves. It is said
that in winter they fix themselves on the roots of
Apple-trees, and suck the sap from them, returning to the
branches in spring. The pups are like the winged
females, except in having the wings represented only by
little scales. The males are small, and, like the winged
females, are unable to suck, as the beak is undeveloped.
The popular name (American Blight) points to the
belief that this insect has been imported from America into
Europe. The earliest European record of its occurrence
dates from 1787. In England, it was first observed in a
nursery, near London, in which were Apple-trees recently
imported from North America. It soon spread, with
disastrous results, into the orchards of Devonshire. In
Germany it was first observed in 1801, in France and
Belgium in 1812. It is now plentiful in many parts of
Europe. It feeds on the wild Crab Apple of North
America; but several leading American entomologists
believe that it has been carried from Europe to America,
and not in the reverse direction, as generally supposed.
Remedies. A number of the more highly recommended
remedies are mentioned under American Blight. The
most important point to attend to is the thorough cleans-
ing of the branches, by the aid of a thick brush and any
good insecticide, e.g., soft soap in water, alone or mixed
with crude carbolic acid of such a strength that the acid
does not separate as oily drops when the soap is mixed
with water. Usually, about one part of acid to ten of
soap is sufficient, thoroughly mixed before water is added.
The solution may be used moderately strong to the older
branches, weaker to the younger ones. Kerosene may be
used instead of the above—Professor Comstock states that
he has sprayed it pure on plants, without injury to them ee
but it is usually employed diluted with four or five times
its bulk of water; in this strength it may be applied to the
branches without risk of injury. Another useful remedy
is employed thus: Towards the end of autumn, or 1 `
winter when the weather is mild, the earth for about aft. E
from the tree is thrown back from the old roots, and one or.
two pailfuls of lime-water, or of lye of wood ashes, 18
poured in; then about lin. of newly-slaked lime !*
Scattered in, and the earth is replaced. All small ect"
> E the insect is established should be cut off an
urn
WORM GRASS. See Spigelia marilandica.
w (named in honour of Olaus Wormers $3
famous Danish philosopher and naturalist). SYN- Len
ORD. Dilleniacem. A genus comprising nine species
stove trees; one is found in the Mascarene Islands, gaia
is Australian, and the rest inhabit tropical Asia. Ge
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 919
Wormia—continued.
sepals five, spreading; petals five; stamens nearly free.
Leaves ample, parallel-penniveined. Only two species
have been introduced. They thrive in a light, sandy
loam. Cuttings of half-ripened wood root readily, if
inserted in sand, under a glass, in bottom heat.
W. 'Burbidgei (Burbidge's)* fl. pale golden-yellow, Zin. in
diameter, sub-cymose on a simple peduncle 2in. to 4in. long;
petals obovate-oblong, with broadly undulated margins; stamens
almost white. July. I 8in. to 10in. long, almost exactly elliptic,
the base contracted and decurrent as a very broad petiole, lin. to
Branches
ljin. long, which expands and is amplexicaul at base.
terete. North Borneo. (B. M. 6531.)
W. dentata (toothed). A synonym of W. triquetra.
W. triquetra (triquetrous) fl. white, 2in. in diameter, in sub-
terminal, leaf-opposed, secund, few-flowered racemes; pedicels
lin. long, thickened upwards. May. J. broadly oval, Bän. to
8in. long, repand-toothed or sinuated, the tip obtuse or sub-
truncate, the base rounded; petioles with broad, sheathing,
deciduous wings. h. 20ft. Ceylon, 1818. Syn. W. dentata.
WORMS. Under this name will be discussed only
the Earth Worms, since the Nematoid Worms have been
already treated of. The Earth Worms all belong to the
genus Lumbricus; but many species have been named
and described. Their general appearance is too well
known to call for description. They possess two rows
of bristles along the sides of the body, so short as to be
almost invisible, but stiff, and adapted for enabling the
Worms to move by their aid; they can be felt on drawing
a finger along the sides of the body from behind forwards.
On damp evenings and nights the Worms stretch out
of their holes to seize on food, and to drag it into their
burrows. The trembling of the soil due to footsteps, or
the approach of a light, causes a very rapid retreat
into their holes. In winter, and in very dry weather, they
burrow deep into the soil, beyond the reach of cold
and droughts. They feed on decaying vegetable sub-
stances, and swallow much earth to obtain such remains
of plants as are in it. The earth, after the vegetable
matter is digested by the Worm, is ejected close to the
opening of the burrow in the form known to all gardeners
as " worm-castings."
In most cases, Worms ought to be regarded as useful
creatures, since they constantly renew the surface soil
with finely - divided earth brought from the subsoil,
and, by means of their burrows, allow the free pene-
tration. of rain and air to greater depths than would `
otherwise be reached. They also promote the more
rapid decay of the vegetable remains in the soil. But,
9n the other hand, they are obnoxious on lawns and in
flower borders, because of the untidy appearance of
their castings, and of the pieces of leaves, paper, and
other things dragged partially into their burrows. They
also disfigure plants by dragging in the ends of living
leaves, When they get into flower-pots, they are trouble-
Some or hurtful, and should be ejected.
E a Pemedies, After or during mild, warm showers in
f e dusk of evening, Worms crawl out in large numbers
iss. their holes in search of food, and can be collected
y the aid of a lantern ; but the operation must be quickly
Performed, for the reason above stated. Watering the
"3 soil—whether in a flower-pot, lawn, or flower border—
” With a weak solution of smelling salts or Carbonate of
mmonia causes the Worms to come to the surface in
w. helpless state; amd am infusion prepared from
Walnut leaves has the same effect. This should be done
" the evening. An undue increase in their numbers may
e checked by keeping in gardens such creatures as
‘gehogs, shrew-mice, frogs, and the Testacella slugs,
which feed largely on Worms.
»MORMWOOD (Artemisia Absinthium). A hardy
pe amg grown for the use of its leaves and tops me-
en ; they are intensely bitter. The plants prefer a
mewhat sheltered, rather dry position; very few speci-
mens are enerall .
cuttings, g y sufficient. Propagated by —
and division of the roots, in spring.
WOUNDS. These are often caused in fruit and
other trees by an improper use of a knife or hammer,
also by friction, e.g., when two branches rub against each
other, and in many other ways. Wounds are invariably
longer in getting callused and grown over than clean cuts ;
hence care should specially be taken to prevent any being
made in the bark of.trees, &e., for want of proper atten-
tion or appliances.
WOUNDWORT. Se Anthyllis Vulneraria and
Stachys.
WOUNDWORT, HERCULES’. A common name
for Heracleum (which see).
WREATH. A floral head-dress which goes all round
the head. It is generally made up of choice flowers of
rather small or medium size. Another kind of Wreath
is that made, in various sizes, of fresh or dried flowers,
for funerals, Ze, The outline is circular; and a frame-
work upon which to fasten the flowers may easily be
made with a piece of strong wire, or of thin board or
cardboard, cut into the size and shape desired. Either
green moss or sprigs of Myrtle or Box may be bound
round to cover the frame before the flowers are arranged
WREATHEWORT, PURPLE. A common name
for Orchis mascula (which see).
WREATH, PURPLE. See Petrea volubilis. .
WRIGHTIA (named after William Wright, 1740-
1827, a Scotch physician and botanist), Palay or Ivory-
tree. Syn. Balfouria. ORD. Apocynacee. A genus
including about a dozen species of stove shrnbs or small
trees, with often slender, cord-like branches, natives of
tropical Africa, Asia, and Australia. Flowers red, white,
or yellow, in terminal or sub-axillary, sessile cymes; calyx
short, five-parted, with glands or scales inside; corolla
salver-shaped, the tube cylindric, usually short, the throat
with one or two series of usually fimbriated scales; stamens
at the top of the tube; filaments short, dilated. Leaves
opposite, penniveined. The best-known species are here `
described. They thrive in a mixture of peat, loam, and
sand. Cuttings root readily if inserted in sand, in beat.
W. coccinea (scarlet)* fl. dark red, lin. in diameter; corolla
thick, almost fleshy ; scales crimson ; cymes three or four-flowered.
July. J. elliptic or elliptic-lanceolate, Sin. to Sin. long, mem-
branous, obtusely caudate-acuminate, acute at base; petioles
very short. h. 12ft. and upwards. India, 1822. A glabrous or
meade tree. (B. M. 2696.) SYN. Nerium coccineum (L. B. C.
94).
W. dubia (doubtful). d. corolla lobes yellow outside, orange-
red within, ten lines long, spreading, acuminate ; icels
shorter than the flowers ; cymes three-flowered, glabrous.
L. ovate-lanceolate, 3in. to 4in. long, glabrous, slightly undulated,
rather obtusely acuminate. Native country uncertain, 1813.
Shrub. SYN. Cameraria dubia (B. M. 1646). š
W. pubescens (downy). /. white, sessile or shortly pedicellate ;
A terminal, trichotomous, corymbose, not exceeding the
leaves; corolla tube scarcely exceeding the calyx, the lobes
twice as long. March. l shortly petiolate, ovate to elliptic-
oblong, acuminate, 2in. to 4in. long. North Australia, 1829, A
pubescent or velvety-tomentose, tall shrub or tree.
W. tinctoria (dyers). Pala Indigo-plant, jf. white, jin. to in.
in diameter; cymes sometimes tin, in diameter, wit slender,
dichotomous branches. Summer. l. elliptic-ovate,
or obovate-oblong, 3in. to 5in. long, obtusely
or rounded at base; very
ate, acute or VS S 241;
reading,
elliptic-lanceolate,
acuminate or caud:
short. India, 1812. A small, glabrous tree. (
B. R. 933.) |
WRIGHTIA (of Roxburgh). A synonym of Wal-
lichia (which see). ds j
WULFENIA (named in honour of vene.
Wulfen, 1778-1825, a botanical author. OBD. Scrophu-
nus (four species) of hardy, glabrous
.
June. `
220
OF GARDENING,
THE DICTIONARY
Wulfenia— continued.
upper one emarginate or bifid, the lower one entire or
— erenate; stamens two; peduncles scape-like, simple, with
a few alternate scales. Leaves sub-radical, petiolate,
crenate. The two introduced species are well adapted
for the rockery, or for ornamenting well-drained but moist
fower borders, being very showy when in blossom. Any
light, rich soil is suitable; the protection of a frame in
winter is desirable, as the plants are liable to rot if
left in the open air at that season. Propagation may
be effected by divisions, or by seeds.
W. Amherstiana (Amherst's). fl. horizontal; corolla jin. long,
with lanceolate, acute lobes; pedicels shorter than the caly3
racemes long, slender, very many-flowered ; scapes Sin. to 1
long, slender. July. 7. obovate-oblong or obovate-spathulate,
Zin. to Sin. long, coarsely crenate or lobulate, narrowed at base
and sub-pinnatitid ; petioles Jin, to ljin. long. Himalayas, 1846.
. carinthiaca (Carinthian).* /., corolla tube lin. long, the
limb shorter, the upper segments bifid, the lower sub-crenate ;
pedicels much shorter than the calyx; raceme dense, spike-like,
at length elongated ` scape lft. to 2ft. long, scaly below. July.
l. oblong or oboval-oblong, doubly-crenate, slightly lobed,
narrowed at ; radical ones few, Am. to 8in. long. Carinthian
Alps, 1817. (B. M. 2500; S. B. F. G. 66.)
,
WULFFIA (named in honour of John C. Wulff, who
died in 1767, author of “Flora Borussioa"). Syns.
Chakiatella, Chylodia, Tilesia. ORD. Composite. A
small genus (eight species have been described, but all
are not distinct as such) of tropical American, stove,
scabrous-pubescent, perennial herbs. Flower-heads yellow,
at first depressed, at length globose, pedunculate, solitary
or three to seven in a corymb; involucre hemispherical,
with two or three series of bracts; receptacle slightly
convex, the pales enveloping the florets; ray florets, when
present, entire or minutely toothed; achenes glabrous or
slightly pilose. Leaves opposite, petiolate, crenate-
serrated. W. maculata, the only species introduced, is
of easy culture in any light soil. Propagation may be
effected by seeds, or by divisions. à
TS S ted; - >
about eight, Mean long à an bem rs P Boe
terminal June. l. oblong-lanceolate, cuneate at base, acuminate
at apex, serrated, scabrous above, nearly glabrous beneath.
Stem tetragonal, spotted. À. 3ft. Brazi
A en, id Brazil, 1822. Syn.
. WULLSCHLJEGELIA (named after Herr Bischoff
Wullschlegel, who collected W. aphylla in Jamaica). ORD.
Orchidem. A small genus (two species) of stove, terres-
trial, leafless Orchids, found in the West Indies and Brazil.
Flowers very small, in loose, sub-sessile spikes; lip sessile
at the base of the column, erect, concave, the base pro-
duced in a pouch or spur. Stems simple, with a few
small scales. The species are of no horticultural value.
WURMBEA (named in honour of F. van W
Secretary to the Academy of Sciences at Batavia). pc
Liliacem. A genus consisting of seven species of green-
house plants, with tunieated bulbs or eorms, natives of
South Africa and Australia. Flowers ebracteate, sub.
sessile, in a short, terminal, pedunculate Spike; perianth
sub-campanulate or expanded nearly from the base. per-
sistent, the lobes longer than the tube, sub-equal,
spreading; stamens six. Leaves few, linear- or rarel
ovate-lanceolate, continuous with the sheaths. P -—
panulata and its varieties, the only planta calling for
description here, are pretty subjects when in flower
MY Ce in a compost of sandy peat and a little
oam. ro] on i
ee pagation may be easily effected by seeds, or
w. lata (bell-shaped). $. perianth pallid. 4in. to 6;
long, the tube s AM. to 6».
WS imis Som she imisa fedis ut
.; lower
irea (A. B. R. 221; B M. 694) i:
m
y Baker, as a form of this species ; it lurid. is regarded,
the segments eq) or enacting the cae dile perianth,
Wurmbea—continiued.
W. c. longiflora (long-flowered). /. perianth pale, jin. to ĝin.
long, the M Lf; ripa or shorter than the cylindrical
tube. 1788. A robust variety. W. pumila is a dwarf form of
this, with three or four flowers in a spike, and linear leaves.
W. pumila (dwarf), A form of W. campanulata longiflora.
W. purpurea (purple). A form of W. campanulata.
WURTHIA. A synonym of Ixia (which see).
WYCH ELM. See Ulmus glabra and U. montana,
WYETHIA (so called after N. B. Wyeth, the dis-
coverer of this genus in the mountains of North America).
Syn. Alarconia, Melarhiza. ORD. Composite. A genus
of seven species of hardy, perennial, North American
herbs, with a thick caudex. Flower-heads yellow, large,
heterogamous, radiate ; involucre hemispherical, the bracts
in two or three series, scarcely unequal; receptacle
flat or slightly convex; ray florets ligulate, spreading;
disk florets shortly five-cleft at apex; achenes glabrons.
Leaves radical or alternate, entire. Stem often simple and
one-headed. Only one species calls for mention here. For
culture, see Helianthus. i ;
W. angustifolia (narrow-leaved). fl.-heade yellow, solitary;
scales of involucre mostly foliaceous, lanceolate or broader,
equalling the disk ; involucre fully lin. high, loose or spreading ;
rays numerous, ljin. long. Autumn. Z., radical ones stalked,
elongated-lanceolate, tapering to both ends, occasionally dentate
or serrate, often undulate ` cauline ones sessile, broader. A. 6in.
to 2ft. United States.
WYMOT. An old name for Marsh Mallow (Althea).
SMA (from xanthisma, yellowness; alluding
to the colour of the flowers). SYN. Centauridium.
ORD. Composite. A monotypic genus. The species Is
a hardy, annual or biennial herb. Seeds should be sown
in the open border, during April.
X. texanum (Texan). /.-heads wholly yellow, heterogamous,
mediocre, solitary, at the tips of the branches ; involucre broadly
campanulate, or at length sub-globose, the imbricated bracts
in several series; receptacle flat, strongly fimbrilliferous;
achenes glabrous; pappus reddish, shining. Summer. Í rai
nate, linear-lanceolate, entire, pale, erect, sessile, about lin.
long. A. lift. to 24ft. Texas, 1877. (B. M. 6275.)
XANTHIUM (the old Greek name used by Dioscorides,
from zanthos, yellow; the plants were formerly used by
the Greeks for dyeing hair) Cockle Bur; Clot Bur. ORD.
Composite. A genus consisting of about four species
hardy, annual herbs, dispersed over warm and temi
regions. Flower-heads solitary or glomerate at the axils,
unisexual Leaves alternate, lobed or toothed. The
species are of no horticultural value. X. spinosum
(Bathurst Bur; Spiny Clot- Bur) and X. strumarwm
(Ditch or Louse Bur; Small Burdock) are casual W
in Britain.”
XANTHOCEPHALUM (from vanthos, yellow, and
cephale, a head; alluding to the yellow flower-heads). SYN
Xanthocoma. Orv. Composite. A genus consisting of eight
species of greenhouse or hardy herbs or sub-shrubs; on?
is found in Ecuador, and the rest are Mexican. Flower |
heads wholly yellow, rather large or mediocre, solitary `
or loosely eorymbose at the tips of the branches, hetero-
gamous; involucre hemispherical or broadly campanulate,
the imbricated bracts in several series; receptacle flat, ;
foveolate; ray florets ligulate, spreading, nearly entire; |
disk florets five-cleft at apex; achenes glabrous. Leaves
alternate, narrow, entire or toothed. Only two specie?
call for mention here. Both thrive in any fairly
soil. X. centauroides may be increased by cuttings, al
X. gymnospermoides by divisions,
. centauroides (Centaurea-like). /l-heads yellow, solitary
involucre clammy ; outer scales ing. July te September.
y scales spre: g od w rinkled,
l sessile, thickish, linear, pinnatifidly Eng
brous. A. ljft. Mexico, 182. Greenhouse sub-shrub. SYN-
Grindelia coronopi*clia.
Xanthocephalum — continued.
A
g£ymn
yellow, about
to 6in. long,
jub-spathulate and serrated towards
Fig. 230
`
ERS:
i.
L
KS
Y
Y
Fic 230. INFLORESCENCE OF XANTHOCEPHALUM
GYMNOSPERMOIDES.
ospermoides (Gymnosperma-like).* /1.-heads orange-
lin, in diameter, corymbose. September. l. 3in.
lanceolate, linear, and’ small above, the lower ones
the point, the rest entire.
to 4ft. New Mexico, 1859. Hardy perennial. See
SYN. Gutierrezia gymnospermoides (B. M. 5155).
Fie, 231. FRUITS op XANTHOCERAS SORBIFOLIA.
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 221
XANTHOCERAS (from zanthos, yellow, and keras,
a horn; alluding to the yellow, horn-like glands or
nectaries between the petals). ORD. Sapindacem. A
monotypic genus. The species is a small, hardy tree,
thriving in any light garden soil. It is difficult to
propagate in any other way than from seeds; but root-
cuttings sometimes succeed.
X. sorbifolia (Sorbus-leaved). fl. white, with blood-red streaks
at the base, large, regular, polygamous ; sepals five, equal, boat-
shaped, imbricated ; petals five, elongated, clawed, without
scales ; disk cup-like ; stamens eight; pedicels long, bracteate at
terminal. fr. three-celled, the size of an
exstipulate, imparipinnate ; leaflets ser-
China, 1870. See Fig. 231. (B. M. 6923
v., p. 565, and xxvi., p. 205; I.
base; racemes simple,
apple. Z. alternate,
rated. A 5ft. to 15ft.
F. d. S. 1899; G. C. n. s,
295; R. H. 1872, p. 291.)
H. 1877,
Fic. 232. XANTHOCHYMUS PICTORIUS,
XANTHOCHYMUS (from vanthos, yellow, and
chymos, juice ; the plants contain an abundance of yellow
juice). Syn. Stalagmites. ORD. Guttifere. rege"
genus (four species) of stove trees, with the > > d
Garcinia (ander which Xanthochymus is inclu ed by
Sir J. D. Hooker, in his * Flora of British India"),
inhabiting tropical Asia and Africa, and Madagascar. E.
Sepals and petals five, very rarely four ; filaments mær E
in five, rarely four, erect, distant, pedicellate, spa oe &
bodies. Berry indehiscent. Three of the species "
been introduced. They thrive in a compost of loam an
222
THE DICTIONARY
OF GARDENING,
Xanthochymus—continued.
peat; and may be propagated by cuttings of ripened
shoots, inserted in sand, under a glass, in strong
bottom heat.
X. dulcis (sweet-fruited). fl. cream-white, in fascicles; petals
conniving in a globular form ; peduncles scarcely longer than the
flowers. February. Jr. bright yellow, smooth, the size of an
apple, with copious yellow pulp, palatable and good. I opposite,
6in. or more long, oblong, acuminate, coriaceous, entire, bright
ai pom, paler beneath. A. 20ft. Molucca Islands, 1820.
(B. M. 3
X. ovalifolius (oval-leaved). Z. white, lin. to jin. in diameter,
the males and females often mixed in one fascicle, but usually
the females are fascicled and the males spiked. Summer. jr.
deep green, the size of a walnut. /. sub-orbicular to lanceolate,
obtuse, Ain. to 84in. long. India. A middling-sized tree. SYN.
Garcinia ovalifolia.
X. pictorius (painter’s).* A. white; males jin. in diameter, in
four to eight-flowered fascicles from the axils of fallen leaves ;
hermaphrodite ones like the males. Summer. fr. dark yellow,
the size of an apple, globose, pointed. Z. linear-oblong or oblong-
lanceolate, 9in. to l8in. long, coriaceous, shining, reticulated.
Trunk straight. A. 40ft. India. This tree yields a large quantity
of indifferent pnr See Fig. 232. (B. F. S. 88; R. H, 1881
p. 13) SYN. Garcinia Xanthochymus.
XANTHOCOMA. A synonym of Xanthocephalum
(which see).
OCROMYON. A synonym of Trimezia
(which see).
XANTHORHIZA (from zanthos, yellow, and rhiza,
a root; alluding to the bright yellow colour of the long
roots and rootstock). Syn. Zanthorhiza. ORD. Ranun-
culacee. A monotypic genus. The species is a hardy,
dwarf shrub or under-shrub. It thrives in common
garden soil, and may be increased by suckers.
X. apiifolia (Apium-leaved). dark purple, small, often poly-
gamous, in slender, compound racemes, appearing before (and
under) the leaves; sepals five, petaloid; petals fiv
clawed, often dilated at apex. March aia A Til. he cere
long-petiolate ; leaflets three to five, ovate and
^73 ni lobed and toothed from near the acute pas ie
high. North America, 1766. (B. M.1736; B. M. Pl. 9.)
XANTHORRHGA (from zanthos, yellow, and rheo
. to flow; referring to the resinous juice extracted fon
_ the plants). Black Boy; Grass Gum-tree; Grass-tree.
"ORD. Juncacee. A genus embracing eleven species of
greenhouse, long-lived perennials, with a thick, woody
caudex, all natives of Australia. Perianth persistent, of
six distinct segments; stamens six; scape or peduncle
terminal, hard, often several feet long, terminating in a
dense, cylindrical spike of numerous sub-sessile flowers
closely packed with numerous bracteoles surrounding
each flower within a small or subulate, subtending bract
Leaves in a dense tuft at the top of the caudex, long-
linear, brittle, spreading or recurved, their broader
closely imbricated bases remaining long persistent,
Caudex of _Several species emitting a copious, dark or
yellow, resinous gum (the former kind called Black-boy
Gum, and the latter Botany Bay or Acaroid Resin)
Some of these plants form conspicuous features in Aus-
tralian landscapes. Those best known to cultivation are
here described; all have white flowers, appearing in
spring. They thrive in a compost of peat and loam and
may be increased by offsets. U
pe April.
triquetrous, 3ft. to 4ft. long, two or t ° pril, I. flat or
attaining several feet in height, with cae, ks ANE
X. australis (Southern) /., spik ,
S 2ft. long, nearly Nin? in eleng e ider iaria
De Ty Summer. Z about 2ft. long, one line or rather men
Med onem hat fat but with, the deal anglo and somes
pe, prominen: 1
exceeding 2ft. in height. 1824, ` audex elongated, but rarely
f
.. X. bracteata (conspicuous-bracted (ORA a
. bin. long, Jin. or sometimes jin. in A ee Mey din. to
and very conspicuous in the young Spike ; scape 2ft.
Xanthorrhea—continued.
to 3ft. high. Summer. J. about 2ft. long, one line cr rather
more broad, concave above, the dorsal angle slightly projecting
in the lower part, tapering upwards into a narrow, triquetrous
point. Caudex very short. 1910.
X. hastilis (spear-like) d. spike lift. to 2ft. long, a dense,
rusty tomentum covering the ends of the bracts and outer
perianth segments; scape often 6ft. to 8ft. long below the
spike. ¿L 3ft. to 4ft. long, two to three lines broad, flat in
front, but with the dorsal angle more or less prominent.
Caudex very short, or often scarcely prominent. 1805. (B. M.
4722; F. d. S. 868.)
X. minor (lesser). /L, spi e 3in. to 6in., rarely Tin. or even 8in.,
long, seven to eight lines in diameter when fully out; scape,
when full grown, often longer than the leaves. /. crowded on
the caudex, lft. to 2ft. long, one to nearly two lines broad, flat
but thick, or more or less triquetrous. Caudex short and
thick. 1804. (B. M. 6297.)
X. Preissii (Preiss’).* jl., perianth segments about lin. long, the
outer ones oblong, the inner ones broader; spike lin. in dia-
meter; scape 2ít. to 6ft. long (including the spike, which occupies
half to nearly the whole length). April. /. from a short, flat
base, 2ft. to 4ft. long, one to two lines broad, rigid, very brittle
when young. Caudex thick and simple, short, or attaining Sft.
to 6ft. Sunes, according to Oldfield, as much as 15ft.). 7
(B. M. 6933.
X. quadrangulata (quadrangular). d. spike 3ft. to 4ft. long,
liin. in diameter when in flower; scape as long, or longer.
slender but rigid, lift. long, strictly quadrangular, though
sometimes slightly flattened, rarely above one line broad.
Caudex lengthening out to several feet. 1874. (B. M. 6075.)
XANTHOS. This term, used in Greek compounds,
signifies such yellow as gamboge; e.g. Xanthophyll, the
yellow eolouring matter of plants.
XANTHOSIA (from zanthos, yellow; alluding to
the yellow down with which some of the species are
covered). Syn. Leucolena. Orp. Umbellifere. A genus
comprising seventeen species of greenhouse herbs or
small shrubs, diffuse or decumbent at the base, or erect,
often clothed with long, soft hairs, mixed with a stellate
tomentum, natives of Australia. Calyx lobes peltate,
cordate, or not attached by the whole of the base;
petals with an induplicate point and reduplicate margins;
umbels usually compound, the partial ones with two or
three bracts, and several almost sessile flowers, the
general one of three or four rays, and as many bracts,
but sometimes the whole umbel reduced to very few,
or to a single flower. Leaves toothed, lobed, or ternately
divided. The two species introduced require simi
treatment to Trachymene (which see).
X. hirsuta (hairy. A synonym of X. pilosa.
X. montana (mountain-loying). A synonym of X. pilosa.
X. pilosa (pilose), /. white; peduncles usually two at the
nodes, each usually with two flowers, more rarely three or only
one, with two or three short, narrow bracts forming a genera
involucre at the base of the short pedicels or rays. June.
coarsely sinuate-toothed, three or tive-lobed or rarely three-
parted, the central lobe always longer than the lateral ones,
rarely exceeding lin. in length. A. lft. to 2ft. 1826. An erect,
or more frequently diffuse or procumbent shrub. SYNS.
hirsuta, X. montana.
XANTHOSOMA (from zanthos, yellow, and soma, ®
body; alluding. to the large, lobed, depressed, yellow
stigma). Including Acontias and Phyllotenium. ORD:
Aroidee (Aracew) A genus consisting of about twenty-
five species of stove, milky, perennial herbs, inhabiting
tropical America. Flowers moncecious, the imperfect
males between the perfect ones and the females; spathe
tube oblong or ovoid, convolute, accrescent, persistent,
at length bursting irregularly, the throat constricted,
the lamina boat-shaped; spadix inappendiculate, shorter
than the spathe, and adnate with it at base ; male m-
florescence cylindrical or clavate, elongated, the imperfect
AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF HORTICULTURE. ` | 393
Xanthosoma—continued. Xanthosoma—continued. Ec
portion constricted; female shorter, dense - flowered, blade digitately-palmate, divisions entire, unequal, strongly
e S nerved, the median lobe lft. to lift. long, of a dull $
attenuated above; peduncles one or several, rarely elon Brazil, 1882. Plant caulescent. See Mig 235. eR. H. 1882, p. 260.)
gated. Leaves sagittate, hastate, or pedatisect, on long X. belophyllum (arrow-leaved). /l., spathe Sin. long, the tube
greenish - white within, the
lamina paleyellow, acuminate;
ECH whitish, much shorter
_ than the spathe. l. large,
opaque and slightly pruinose
above, cinereous or often pale
nish beneath, 1}ft. to 2ft.
ong, cordate-hastate ; middle
lobe shortly apiculate : basal
ones semi - ovate, slightly
acute. Stem short and thick.
Venezuela and G
X. helleborifolium (Helle-
bore-leaved). /l., spathe Ain,
to 44in. long, the tube green,
ovoid, nearly gero the
TIS TAS
-lanceo! sho -
date Bo ae. ee ;
uncles or slightly
Stegen the petioles. l on
spotted and aoa oi dark
pedatisect,
a 4 A dh i
cumi a , grad
Ame k G eae
Venezuela, &c., 1793. SYNS.
Acontias helleborifolius, Arum
helleborifolium.
X. Jacquini (Jacquin’s).
spathe tube ‘greon ont,
gi od cti in, 2fin. ,
the lamina pale
yellow outside, whitish within,
about 4in.long;spadix whitish,
sessile, about equalling the
spathe ; peduncles about 4in.
Fic. 233, XANTHOSOMA BARILLETI. long, nearly iim. thick. “ om
: _long petioles, roadly cordate-
RE rer; petioles. The best-known species are here | SÉ Hun Zei e ane s — on Lag st -
escribed. They thrive in any rich, light, well-drained | shortly apiculate; bata’ one se,
i P ; id ` Stem thick, about 2ft. high. Venezuela,
soil. Propagation is effected by cutting up the stem or | Pa m middle one. Stem, te ,
rootstock into small portions, and planting these in light ` Lindeni (Linden’s).* I hastate-oblong, 1ft. long, glabrous
soil, or in cocoa fibre, in bottom heat. After a stem has ern the midrib, deep green, the midrib and numerous well-
been cut off, a large num-
ber of shoots are developed,
which strike readily when
submitted to the same
rites as that recom-
men or root - cuttings.
Some of the species ‘a
a. for sub-tropical
: ey should have a
stena place in a well-
tained bed, principally
made up of leaf mould, and
an abundance of water.
X. auriculatum (eared). ji
ort greenish outside, white
thin, 8in. long, the tube
is oid-oblong, the lamina ob-
ong late, acuminate;
Spadix as long as the spathe.
B amigo cordate-has-
middle lobe oblong,
e, euspidate ; basal
recurved, spreading,
petioles reddish, or
rufous-striolated or
Yarierated. Brazil IB69. (R. G.
224
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Xanthosoma—continued.
marked veins ivory-white ; middle lobe oblong, acute; basal ones
inequilateral, obtuse, extrorse ` petioles rather longer than the
blades, sheathing one-third their length. Rhizome tuberous.
New Grenada, 1871. A showy, variegated plant. SYN. Phyllo-
tenium Lindeni (I. H. 1872, 88). :
X. maculatum (spotted) Z. green, sagittate-triangular ` petioles
purplish, with a glaucous bloom, and margined on the sheathing
portion with white. 1861. A bold-habited plant. SYN. Alocasia
albo-violacea.
X. Maximiliani (Maximilian's) /., spathe 8in. to gin, long, the
tube glaucous-purple, green at back outside, within and at the
throat blood-purple, ovoid, tumid, the lamina straw-coloured
outside, sulphur-white within, the base and margins blood-purple ;
x straw-coloured and dirty orange. /. trian: r-hastate, of
a pleasing green; basal lobes broadly rhomboid. Stem tall.
h. 5ft. Brazil, 1860.
1874, ii., pp. 258, 259.
X. plumbea (lead-coloured), A synonym of Alocasia cuprea.
X. robustum (stout). fl., ps SEK to 10lin. long, the tube
green, the lamina whitish, broadly ovate-lanceolate, acute;
spadix whitish, rather shorter than the spathe. /. opaque above,
beneath, H yon, gh agate i lift. or more long;
oe a e
om or oblong, o . n.
quite Əla. thick. ` Beete, ne -—— SE
X. sagittifolium ttate.leaved). Arrow-leaved Spoonflower.
JL, spathe bin, to dm. ong, the tube greenish, the betr ste
green ; ix much shorter, and uncles longer, than the
. lóin. to 20in. long, broadly sagittate-ovate, pruinose `
ware Mm EE MAI M
nes. em thick, , oft.
high. West Indies, 1710. (B. M. 4989.) oo
X. violaceum (violet).* fl., spathe tube glau d i
outside, yellowish-white within, oblon; a E eng
sulphur-white, 6in. long; spadix violet and white, 74in. long;
uncles 6in. to Bin. long. I pruinose, at length green, paler
EN 8in. to l6in. long, SCH cup Tes so middle lobe
; r e-ap ; ones a third or a quarter as
long, sub-triangular; petioles brownish-viole! "twice
ms as the blades. dere short. Wee Seel ; See
X. Wallisii (Wallis). I large, hastate, of a rich dark green;
= veins white, or nearly so, tioquia, 1869,
| KANTHOXYLUM. Se Zanthoxylum.
2: = TRUM. A synonym of Clintonia (which
Ce A synonym of Cineraria (which
ec A synonym of Barnadesia (which
. KERANDRA. A synonym of Iresine (which see).
|. KERANTHEMUM (irom zeros, dry, and anthe
k. ig * » $. , : mon,
_ & blossom; alluding to the dry nature of the flowers, which
retain their form and colour for years). Immortelle.
Syn. Harrisonia (of Necker). ORD. Composite. A
small genus (four or five species) of hardy, erect, branched,
hoary, annual herbs, inhabiting the Mediterranean region
and the Orient. Flower-heads solitary, long-pedunculate
at the tips of the branches, heterogamous, disk-formed :
involucre campanulate or oblong-eylindrieal; bracts iu
several series, imbrieated, the inner ones pink or whitish
(rarely blue?); receptacle fat, with rigid pales; limb of
the florets bilabiate. Leaves alternate, narrow, entire
The two best-known species are here described. Seeds
only require sowing on a light, rich soil. Several plants
formerly included here wil now be found Heli
chrysum, Helipterum, and Fed H :
(annual)* f.-heads purple; involucre hemis
racts much longer, diverging radiate ;
margins. A. 2ft. South Europe, 1570. (J. F. A. fug revolute
|”
X. inapertum (not open). kend Ee 3 2:
U eroe edi , the So. brass Mon involucre Kee
en ene ag Ee Sanger, y
` Liliacem, According to Baker, a monotypic genus. The
XERONEMA (from zeros, dry, and nema, a thread;
the filaments dry and persist). SYN. Scleronema. ORD.
Liliacem. A monotypic genus. The species is an interest-
ing and elegant, stove perennial, with a very short
rhizome and fascicled root-fibres. It thrivesin a compost
of rich, sandy loam and leaf mould. Propagation may be
effected by seeds, or by division of the rootstock.
X. Moorei (Moore's). fl. clustered, erect, shortly pedicellate;
perianth bright crimson, jin. to gin. long, persistent, the `
segments distinct, linear, erect, sub-equal ; stamens six, exserted ;
raceme terminal, simple, secund, the rachis abruptly inflexed
at base, often horizontal. Z. clustered at the base of the stem, `
12in. to 16in. long, erect. Stem erect, simple, about 20in. long,
with a few reduced leaves. New Caledonia, 1878. (G. C. n. &,
x; p HE H.1977,297.)
XEROPHYLLUM (from zeros, dry, and phyllon, 8
leaf; alluding to the dry, Grass-like leaves). ORD.
species is a handsome, hardy, perennial herb. It succeeds
in a peat border, and will, if treated with care, ripen
seeds, by which means, and by division of the roots,
the plant may be propagated.
FIG. 235, XEROPHYLLUM ASPHODELOIDES, showing Habit and
detached Single Flower.
X. asphodeloides (Asphodel-like).* ^ Turkey's Beard. jf.
perianth whitish, six-parted, lin, long, the segments sp;
many-nerved at back ; stamens six, hypogynous, rather shorter
than the periantb; pedicels ascending, solitary, not jointed,
lin. to llin. long; raceme dense, ĝin. to 6in. long, 2in. to Sin.
1 5 y. 1. radical, in a very dense rosette, subulate, per-
sistent, lft. to lift. long, one line broad, reclined, rough 27 `
the margins, remarkably dry and rigid. Stem lft. to 2ft. high,
its leaves reduced to bristle-like bracts. Rhizome thick. No
America, 1765. See Fig. 236. (G. C. n. s., xiti, p. 435) SYNS
X. setifolium (B. R. 1613), Helonias asphodeloides (B. M. 748). x
X. a. tenax (tenacious). /L rather larger; stamens equalling
or exceeding the perianth. `Z. iin. to din. broad. 1811. :
X. setifolium (bristle-leaved). A synonym of X. asphodeloides.
XEROPHYTA. A synonym of Vellozia (which
see),
XEROTES (from verotes, dryness; alluding to the
arid herbage). | Syn. Lomandra. ORD. Juncacee.
genus comprising thirty species of greenhouse, per
or rarely annual, rigid herbs, natives of Aus one
species being also found in New Caledonia. Flowers
small, the males usually either in dense clusters or solitary
along the branches of a panicle, sessile or cellate
within short, scarious bracts; female inflorescences either
similar to the males, or less branched, or reduced $o
single, sessile, globular heads, or rarely both sexes La
dense, globular or oblong heads, along a simple
or connected into a long, dense, cylindrical spike; *
or peduncles short, or the inflorescence sessile in
tufts of radical leaves or at the ends of the leafy sen».
MISOLNINOL WOLYOrd WÍNHGIA
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 225
Xerotes—continued.
or more or less elongated below the inflorescence. Stems
tufted. Only two species call for description in this
work. Both are perennials, thriving in light, rich soil.
They may be increased by division of the root.
X. longifolia (long-leaved). Australian Tussock Grass.
Jt. greenish-white; clusters dense, sessile along the rachis at
the bases and ends of the branches; whole inflorescence 6in. to
nearly 12in. long; scape lft. to nearly 2ft. high, much flattened
below the panicle. June, l. radical or nearly so, lft. to 2ft.
long, one to three lines broad, flat or concave, with a short,
aga base, mostly two-toothed at apex. A 3ft. 1798.
(B. R. 1839, 3.)
X. rigida (rigid) . greenish-white, sessile in sessile clusters ;
inflorescence Lin. to 2in. long, shortly branched at base; male
scapes from some of the lower axils flat and broad, 1żin. to 2in.
long. June. ¿Z thick and rigid, less than 1ft. long, 2in. to Sun.
wide, spreading, obtuse, truncate, or two-toothed at apex, the
short sheaths covering the base of the stem. Leafy stem shortly
developed, rather thick, terminating a creeping icomp 1791.
(L. B. C. 798.) AE.
XIMENESIA. Inciuded under Verbesina (which
see).
XIMENIA (named after Francis Ximenes, a Spanish
monk, who wrote a work on Mexican plants in 1615).
Syn. Heymassoli. ORD. Olacinew. A small genus (four
species are known) of stove or greenhouse, glabrous or
tomentose trees or shrubs; one is Mexican, another
South African, a third inhabits the South Pacific Islands,
and the fourth is broadly dispersed through the tropics.
Flowers whitish, large for the order, in short, axillary
cymes, or rarely solitary; calyx small, four or five-toothed
or lobed; petals four or five, hypogynous; stamens eight
or ten. Drupes ovoid or globose; flesh pulpy. Leaves
alternate, entire, sub-coriaceous, often fascicled. The
drupes of X. americana have a sweet, aromatic flavour,
but are a little rough to the palate. This species thrives
in a compost of loam and peat. Cuttings will readily
root in sand, under a glass, in heat.
XIPHIDIUM (from ciphos, a sword, and eides, like-
ness; alluding to the shape of the leaves). ORD. Hemo-
doracee. A genus consisting of two species (perhaps
varieties of one) of stove, perennial herbs, with short
thizomes, natives of tropical America. Flowers rather
small, glabrous, shortly pedicellate at the sides of the
simple panicle branches, unilateral; perianth tube none,
the segments equal, oblong, spreading, not decurrent
at base; stamens three, affixed at the base of the
inner segments. Leaves rather broadly linear or long-
lanceolate, distichous, membranous, equitant. X. flori-
bundum thrives in an equal mixture of loam, peat, and
sand. It may be readily increased by division of the
roots. `
X. albidum (whitish). A synonym of X. floribundum.
X. floribundum (bundle-fiowered). ji. white or blue, eight to
ten along the branches of the panicle; perianth segments
in. long, oblong-lanceolate, glabrescent; panicle pubescent.
y and June. I oblong-lanceolate or oblong, lin. to 2in. broad,
acuminate, often distinctly muricated at the edges, glabrous.
À. lft, to 2ft. West Indies, 1856. (B. M. 5055.) SYN. X. albidum.
X. giganteum is a very broad-leaved form, with entire margins.
XIPHION. Included under Iris (which see).
XIPHOPTERIS. Included under Polypodiwm.
BIUM (from zylon, wood, and bios, life; in
XYLOB
allusion to the substance on which the plants grow).
ORD. Orchidee. A genus comprising about sixteen
species of stove, epiphytal, tropical American Orchids,
closely allied to Mavillaria. Flowers racemose, very
shortly pedicellate; sepals erect, at length somewhat
Spreading, the lateral ones broader than the upper one,
Vol. IV.
` €. concavum (concave-lipped).
€. foveatum (foveate).
Xylobium—continued.
adnate at base to the foot of the column, forming a chin ;
petals similar to the upper sepal, but smaller; lip sub-
articulated with the foot of the column, sessile or con-
tracted and incumbent at base, at length erect, the
lateral lobes erect, clothing the erect, semi-terete column,
the middle one short, broad, spreading; scapes at the
bases of the pseudo-bulbs, erect, simple. Leaves ample
or elongated, plicate-veined, contracted into the petioles.
Stems short, many-sheathed, mostly thickened into a one
or two-leaved, fleshy pseudo-bulb. The best-known species
are here described. For culture, see Maxillaria (under
which the species were formerly classed).
Ji. pale yellow; lateral sepals
falcate, acuminate; petals half as large as the open, lip almost
truncate, concave, bluntly three-lobed, the middle lobe some-
what fleshy and tuberculated at the edge, rose-veined, with a
long, narrow ridge in the middle, three-lobed at the point.
L twin, three-ribbed, shining, narrowed into the petioles.
Pseudo-bulbs oblong, deeply furrowed. h. Qin. uatemala,
1844. Syn. Mazillaria concava (L. & P. F. G. ii., p. 53).
X, decolor (discoloured). fl., sepals and petals sulphur-coloured,
the former ovate-oblong, obtuse, s g, the latter half as
large, connivent; lip whitish, obsoletely three-lobed, obtuse,
hooded, with five elevated, parallel calli; scapes radical, many-
flowered. I solitary, oblon eer Pa acuminate at both ends,
lft. to lift. long. Pseudo-bulbs oblong, com h. 1ft.
ao 1830. Syn. Mazillaria decolor (B. M. 3981; B. R.
X. elongatum (elongated). Á. in a dense, obl raceme ; s
and petals pale, linear ; lip purplis ee keder
ovate-oblong, v fleshy ; scapes erect, two-shea 4. lan-
ceolate, thrce-ribbed, ut twice as long as the elongated,
cylindrical pseudo-bulbs. h. lft. Central America, 1847. SYN.
Maxillaria elongata (L. & P. F. G. iii., p. 69.)
. of a pale, uniform straw-colour,
faintly scented ; sepals and petals linear-oblong; lip three-lobed
at apex, the middle lobe rounded, fleshy, excavated. J. lan-
ceolate, undulated, thrice as long as the raceme. h, lft. Deme-
rara, 1839. Allied to X. squalens. SYN. Mazillaria foveata.
X. pallidiflorum (pale-fiowered). fl. icellate ; and
oe e he geet sira one-ribbed, the lower sepals
roadly falcate ` lip whitish at back, refle: above, somewhat
truncate-emar te at apex; racemes erect, three to seven-
flowered. l. oblong, acuminate, glabrous, 8in. to 10in. three-
ribbed, arcuate-recurved, attenuated into the petioles. e
X. squalens s dense,” ipso dingy yellowish-flesh-coloured,
ie gie a brown-scal
to a psou bed. Pseudo-bulbs GEES ik d
i 0-] Ser D š
MD aim Mons scales. Brazil. 1828. "Brah Deen
squalens (B. M. 2955), Dendrobium squalens (B. R. 732).
XYLOMELUM (from zylon, wood, and melon, an
apple; alluding to the woody fruit).
A small genus (four species) of greenhouse trees or tall
shrubs, endemie in A ia. Flowers sessile in pairs
within each braet, disposed in opposite, dense spikes;
perianth regular, with revolute segments; bracts small.
Fruit large, ovoid or tapering above the middle, very
thick and woody, tardily opening along the upper side, or
in two valves. Leaves opposite, entire or prickly-toothed.
The fruits are known in Australia as Wooden Pears.
Only one species has been introduced. It thrives in a ` ` hy
compost of sandy peat and fibry loam. Ample drainage
must be given. Propagated by cuttings of young and
rather firm shoots; or by seeds, sown in slight heat. `
pyriform -fruited , spikes very dense, 2in. to An.
x; py budget? og ¿Ç six together, rs a Ap
T, . ,
above lin. in diameter near the base, tapering above the E
flowerless branc! or
the’ species is intensely bitter). Bitter Wood. ORD.
Anonacee. A genus comprising nearly ama a of
Re ei
Orv. Profteacem. —
- African, and the rest inhabit America.
226
Xylopia--continued.
THE DICTIONARY
leafy, stove trees or shrubs; five are Indian, six or seven |
Flowers solitary
or fascicled in the axils, sessile or shortly pedicellate ;
sepals three, more or less connate, valvate; petals six, E e
biseriate, the inner ones included; stamens indefinite.
Leaves coriaceous, often distichous. It is doubtful
whether the under-mentioned tree is still grown in
gardens. A compost of sandy loam and fibry peat, to
which is added a small quantity of broken bricks, char-
coal, and dried cowdung, is most suitable for its culture.
Propagated by cuttings of the hard shoots, inserted in
sandy soil, in heat. :
$ L, CO: ilky; outer petals 4in. to 4in.
m eme te euer, ia the p som ag
l. lanceolate, taper-pointed, 2in. to Jin. long, downy beneath, |
clothed with appressed hairs in o^ ead state. h. 20ft. West
Indies, Venezuela, and Guiana, 1820.
XYLOSTEUM.
see).
XYRIDEZ. A small natural order of perennial or
Included under Lonicera (which
rarely annual, Rush-like or Sedge-like, tufted herbs, broadly |
dispersed over the warmer regions of the globe, often
growing in watery places. Flowers hermaphrodite,
searcely irregular, in terminal, solitary heads of densely.
imbricating, rigid, scarious, one-flowered bracts; perianth
of six segments in two series, the three onter segments
ealyeine, the three inner petaloid; stamens three to six,
inserted on the inner perianth segments, three opposite
fertile, the others sterile, penicillate, or obsolete; filaments
filiform ; anthers two-celled. Capsule one-celled, loculidally
three-valved, or three-celled and fenestrate at base, oper-
culate above; scapes erect, simple. Leaves radical,
rosulate or clustered, linear or rarely linear-lanceolate,
sheathing at base, often equitant. Roots fibrous. The
leaves and roots of these plants are used in the cure
of itch in India and South America. The order
embraces two genera—Abolboda and Xyris—and less than
_ fifty species. :
_ XYRIS (an old Greek name used by Dioscorides for
ris fetidissima). Yellow-eyed Grass of North America.
ORD. Xyridew. A genus comprising about forty species
of stove, greenhouse, or hardy, perennial or rarely annual,
Rush-like herbs, broadly dispersed over the warmer regions
of the globe. Flower-heads globose, ovoid, or rarely
hemispherical or shortly cylindrical; sepals petaloid,
very broad, more or less distinctly three-nerved; corolla
lobes ovate ; staminodes often three. Leaves radical,
linear, rigid or Grass-like, tufted or distichous, surrounding
i the scape. X. operculata, the only species worth de-
seribing here, thrives in light, rich soil. It may be
increased by divisions of the root.
@ (covered). J/L-heads ovoid to
S mnes globular, four to
in
shining brown,
some of
subulate leaves, most! them produced into very narrow, almost |
long. Australia, 1804.
205.) °
Stove perennial. (B.
LALOBIUM (from xysma, a fragmen
lobos, a division ; alluding to the minute divisions M ae
corona). ORD. Asclepiadeæ. A genus consisting of about
eight species of stove or greenhouse, perennial herbs
natives of tropical and South Africa. Flowers in umbelli-
form cymes; calyx five-parted `
glands at the base having five or many
campanulate, five-cleft, the lobes fl -bear
naked within; coronal scales bay i
tube. Leaves opposite, broadly lanceolate i
X. padifolium, the only species known in a eoem
Similar treatment to that recommended for Gompho-
padifolium (Cherry-leaved). This is the correct name
h ^
varie se described in this work under the name of ous.
within; corolla somewhat rotate- |
| precox (w
OF GARDENING, .
YAM. See Dioscorea.
YANG-MAE-TREE. A common name for Myri
Nagi (which see).
YARROW. A popular name for Achillea (which .
YARROW, SOLDIERS. applied in
Stratiotes aloides (which see).
YATE: OR YEIT TREE. A common name for
Eucalyptus cornuta (which see).
YELLOW ARCHANGEL. A name applied to
Lamium Galeobdolon (which see).
YELLOWBY. A common name for Chrysanthe-
mum segetum (which see).
YELLOW CRESS. A popular name for Barbarea
see).
YELLOW ELDER. See Tecoma stans.
YELLOW EVERLASTING. See Helichrysum
arenarium.
YELLOW-EYED GRASS (of North America).
See Xyris.
YELLOW GARDEN HAWK WEED.
Tolpis barbata.
YELLOW IRIS. See Iris Pseudo-acorus.
YELLOW LARKSPUR. See Tropeolum.
YELLOW RATTLE. Se Rhinanthus Crista-
YELLOW ROCKET. Se Barbarea vulgaris.
YELLOW SLUG (Limar flavus). In its habits
this Slug differs from the other Slugs (which see),
as it very frequently lives in cellars and other GN
places in towns. During the day it lies concealed; e"?
at night it goes in search of its food, and shows -— s
very partial to cooked articles. Though it prefers pota; =
and other vegetables, it will readily eat any kind of e
The Yellow Slug may also be found in gardens an "
woods; and where one occurs, others are aep ,
as it is gregarious in its habits. It may reac
of 4in. Mo Me. but is usually found of a on
size. The body is yellowish, spotted with dark P e
and is covered with numerous short, longitudinal ri ve?
There is a distinct keel on the upper surface of He ber?
Other Slugs also are often more or less yellow in co Mo
but the size, habits, and markings of L. flavus will en e
to distinguish it from them. The remedies recommentf
A name
See
| under Slugs are applicable against this species.
five, affixed to the staminal |
|
|
YELLOW STAR FLOWER. ‘ee Sternbergia
lutea.
YELLOW STAR OF BETHLEHEM.
Gagea lutea.
YELLOW SULTAN. Se Centaurea suaveolens.
YELLOW UNDERWING. ‘ec Tryphena.
u-
YELLOW-WEED, DYER'S. Se Reseda H
teola. p
YELLOW WOOD. A name applied to Cladrastis "i
toria, Ochrosia borbonica, several species of Podocarpus,
YELLOW-WORT. See Chlora. `
YEVERING BELLS. A common name for Pyrola
secunda (which see).
YEW. See Taxus.
of the Yew (ert?
YEW-BUD GALLS. Tho buds of the Yon et
baccata) are liable to be injured by a Gal “1 Tazi)
also by a Gall Mite. The former (Cocidom
See
*
AN ENCYCLOPZEDIA
OF HORTICULTURE.
227
produces a cone-shaped Gall at the tips of the young
twigs, composed of crowded, overlapping leaves (see
Fig. 236), which remain short, but become broader than
_the healthy leaves; they are like the latter in colour.
The larve live between the altered leaves. The Galls
are usually of the size figured. They are generally
solitary; but two or three may be present at the tip
of a twig. The simplest method for preventing harm
to the trees from this cause is to pick off the young
Galls, as this destroys the larve. j
Fic. 236. MONŒCIOUS BRANCHLET OF YEW (Taxus baccata),
showing (9) Gall of Cecidomyia Taxi.
The Gall Mite (Phytoptus Taxi) is a much more
dangerous foe. It attacks the leaf-buds, and also the
male and female flowers, all of which enlarge, and may
reach lin. in diameter, becoming, at the same time,
yellow or red. The galled organs are fleshy, and are
covered with small, translucent warts. Between them.
live multitudes of the minute Gall Mites. The Galls
remain on the branches all winter, serving for the pro-
tection of the Mites. These crawl out the following
spring, and produce new Galls in the younger buds. Mr.
Andrew Murray was the first to describe these Galls, from
examples found by Professor Thistleton Dyer, near
London, in 1875. Mr. Murray describes the branches as
looking as if frost-bitten. The most effectual—indeed, the
only reliable—remedy is to remove the galled branches
and burn them, while the Mites are still in the Galls.
YEW-BUD MITE. Se Yew-bud Galls.
YEW, CHINESE. See Podocarpus chinensis.
YEW, CLUSTER-FLOWERED. Se Cephalo-
YEW GALLS. Se Yew-bud Galls.
YEW, JAPANESE. A common name for Cepha-
pedunculata fastigiata (which see).
YEW, JOINTED. A popular name for Athrotaxis
(which see). :
YEW, LORD HARRINGTON'S. See Cephalo-
taxus pedunculata. -
YEW, PRINCE ALBERT’S. Se Saxegothea
. may be plunged in their pots, &c.,
I
i
YEW, STINKING. See Torreya.
YOKE ELM. A name applied to Carpinus
Betulus (which see).
YOUTH AND OLD AGE. See Zinnia.
YOUTHWORT. A common name for Drosera
rotundifolia (which see).
YPONOMEUTA. A form, sometimes used incor-
rectly, of the name Hyponomeuta, a genus of small
Moths, whose web-forming Jare are often destructive to
various kinds of garden trees and shrubs. See Hawthorn
Caterpillars. :
YUCCA (a native name of the genus). Adam's
Needle; Bears Grass; Spanish Bayonet. ORD. Liliaceae,
A genus (comprising, according to Engelmann twelve,
according to Baker twenty-one, species) of handsome,
stove, greenhouse, or hardy plants, allied to Dracena and
Cordyline ; they inhabit the Southern United States,
Mexico, and Central America. Flowers rather large,
shortly pedicellate at the sides of the panicle branches,
pendulous; perianth segments distinct or scarcely con-
nate near the base, lanceolate-ovate, rather thick, more
or less connivent in a globe; stamens six, hypogynous,
erect, much shorter than the perianth; filaments rather
thick; anthers small, sessile or adnate with the tips of
the filaments; panicle terminal, showy, many-flowered,
sub-sessile amongst the leaves, or supported on a bracteate
peduncle. Fruit sometimes fleshy, pulpy, or nearly
spongy, sometimes dry, septicidally or loculidally three-
FIG, 237, Pop OF YUCCA.
valved (see Fig. 237). Leaves clustered at the apex
of the caudex, linear-lanceolate, thick and rigid or rarely
flaccid, usually spinescent at apex, the margins entire or
filamentose. Caudex or stem woody, sometimes dwarf,
sometimes at length tall and arborescent, branched. All
the Yuceas thrive in a rich, light soil, and may be pro-
pagated either by divisions, planted in the open ground,
or by means of pieces of the thick, fleshy roots, cut into
lengths, and inserted in sandy soil, in heat. Seeds. of
any of the species are rarely, if ever, produced in this
country. Many of the plants me — —À = w
i tr ` e o
perly placed and suitably trea ëlo? m ab
tropical effects in the open air during the summer
Dai. Except where otherwise indicated, the under-
mentioned species are hardy.
Most of tbe doas are translated from Mr. Baker’s
admirable Monograph of Aloinee and Yuccoidec, which
appeared in the “Journal of the Linnean Society,” vol.
xviii.
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
— Yueca—continued. Yueca—continued.
Y. acuminata (taper-pointed), of Sweet. A form of Y. gloriosa.
Y. acuminata (taper - pointed), of gardens. A synonym of
Y. flexilis.
Y. acutifolia, (acute-leaved). - bi Szeen. ee
fne perianth ny abon dale and spotted with dar
brown ; panicle columnar, t 5ft. high, the flowering branches
Summer. J. sub-erect, stiff, channelled, shortly
eech 24ft. long, bordered by a line of deep red. French
gardens, 1869.
di agavoides (Agave-like). A iren synonym of Y. Previleans.
Y. albo-spica Sebast A synonym of Y. constricta.
uptime eleven). É perianth white, Län. to m Jong,
the segments oblong or ioblosig lated tue jin. to lin. b
pedicels lin. to l}in., upper ones jin. to ĝin., ome:
Fic. 239. YUCCA ANGUSTIFOLIA STRICTA.
glaucous-tinged, with a pungent, reddish-brown horn at
the ti » the margins whiti ish T Stem slender;
sometimes 15ft. 20ft. high, usually simple. 1700;
Indios to North Siten Greenhouse. (B. M. m
P. M. B. iii. 25.) The following, most of which
Weg classed as are regarded, by Be
varieties of P. aloifolia : Atkinsi and pare ie olia
with purplish leaves; arcuata, crenulata, an d tenuift oat
small forms, with narrow, more or less arch SR — ;
conspicua, leaves looser, broader, recurved, lin. bi
(G. C. 1870, p. 828), leaves bre goin
curved ; eaves reddish - tinged ; leaves
(= lineata-lutea), a common form in rete ving
variegated with white and yellow ; variegata, leaves
Fic. 238. Y whitish stripes. |
` VOO ss o E Y. Ee De ul Pec pm perianth
greenish ts
e rhomboid, dense, lft. to 2ft. 1 the branches yee to li "to ai 1
se KE ee
Fre | 1 E, Aft. Si retia sey H long July. "23
H
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 29 —
Yucca—continued.
` FiG. 240. YUCCA FILAMENTOSA.
rigid, linear, Lt. to 2ft. long, three to four lines broad,
channelled above, pungent-pointed, the pale reddish-
brown margins 7 Se entose. Missouri, &c.,
1811. Plant nearly stemless. See Fig. 238. (B. M. 2236.)
Y. a. stricta (straight). fi., inflorescence more com-
= mone zit. to at lon = L. Jin. to m. ios
wed at base, less rigid, and less pungent-pointed.
Arkansas, 1817. See Fig. 239. (B. M. 2222, under name
of Y. stricta.)
Y. Pngustifolia (narrow-leaved), of Carrière. A synonym
of Y. constricta. `
Y. angustifolia A f gardens. A synonym
of Y. geste. (narrow leaved), of garde y:
Y. antwerpensis (Antwerp). A form of Y. filamentosa.
= arcuata (arcuate). A form of Y. aloifolia. °
+ argospatha (white-spathed). fl., perianth pure white, large
PEN line kod setae ar E pare raa undula
pyramidal. St numerous,
"pw
. i
Yucca—continued.
2}ft. long, having reddish, finely-denticulate margins, and a
CH brownish-yellow, spiny point. Stem short, Grenoble
sc? Garden, 1869. Allied to, and perhaps a form of, Y. Tre-
culeana.
Ms argyrophylla (silvery-leaved). A synonym of Furcrea
Bedinghausti.
Y. Atkinsi (Atkins). A form of Y. aloifolia.
Y. baccata (berried) J, perianth white, 2in. to Zin.
segments recep vd jin. to jin. broad; oy em
lanceolate ; inflorescence 5ft. to 6ft. long, on an elongated
peduncle, the branches Gin, long, often glabrous. Summer.
Jr. purple, ovoid or oblong, baccate, 3in. to Sin, long, edible.
l. ensiform, thick, very rigid, 14ft. to 3ft. long, lin. to Zin. broad,
scabrous, slightly concave above, pungent-tipped, the reddish-
brown . h. 8ft. to
copiously filamentose, very squarrose
FIG, 241. YUCCA FILAMENTOSA PLACCIDA. `
10ft. ; or plant stemless. Colorado, 1873. Hardy or half-hardy. -
115.) _ j
i eiis Soudan) à synonym of Y. filifera.
230 THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
|. 'Yueca—continued. Yucca—continued.
. X. b. circinata (curled-threaded). l. 2ft. to 23ft. long, five to Y. b. scabrifolia (scabrous-leaved). J. rather fragile, the outer
six lines broad, copiously circinate-thready. ones recurved, lift. to 2ft. long, four to five lines broad, ofa |
tees
SES YUCCA FILAMENTOSA ORCHIOIDES, FIG. 243. YUCCA FILIFERA.
pu SS? fragilifolia (fragile-leaved). Z. weake i
oe : r than in the type, | leasi in the middle, and channelled above,
the ege ones seq acr) lift. Se to seven lines Braad tee ondes ut back qoem arcuate filamentose. r
i ing threads above only. Trunk short and | Y. Boerhaavii (Hoerhaav's). =I. about 200, linear, stra deri
lower ones only recurved, 2:t. or more long, żin. to Zin. br
es
> —
=
f ge
"FIG, 244, FRUIT OF Yucca FILIFERA.
b. perienlosa (dangerous) | s ip e gjat-
nine lines broad, ned BCE, 2åft. to att. acuminate, much di oung ones slightly gax
Kee gues from base to apex, Ste | cescent), scarcely ite Ss Ger E S entire, narrowly
rgins °
bordered with red-brown or paler. Mexico () 1870. Green m
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 981 `
Yucca—continued.
Y. canaliculata (channelled). A form of Y. Treculeana.
Y. circinata (curled-threaded). A form of Y. baccata.
` Y. concava (concave) of Haworth. A form of Y. filamentosa.
Y. concava (concave), of gardens. A synonym of Y. Treculeana.
Y. conspicua (conspicuous). A form of Y. aloifolia.
E: Y. constricta (constricted). fl., perianth white, 2in. long, the
: * segments oblong, acute; pedicels four to six lines long; panicle
deltoid, 3ft. to 4ft. long, the branches ascending, Gin. to Yin. long,
ten to fifteen-flowered ; peduncle elongated. Summer. J. 100 to
200, dense, rigid, linear, lift. to 2ft. long, six to eight lines broad,
slightly narrowed at base, channelled above, pungent-tipped, the
narrow, red-brown margins very filamentose. Stem simple,
? åft. to 5ft. high. Utah to North Mexico, 1862. Half-hardy.
SYNS. Y. albo-spica (F. d. S. ser. ii, vii., p. 110), Y. angustifolia,
of Carrière (R. H. ix. 1860, f. 3).
Y. contorta (twisted) A name applied in gardens to both
Y. rupicola and Y. Treculeana.
Y. cornuta (horned). A garden synonym of Y. Treculeana.
Y. crenulata (crenulate). A form of Y. aloifolia.
Y. Desmetiana (De Smet’s). Z. 100 to 200, rather loosely dis-
posed, linear, nearly 1ft. long, in. D 3in. broad, Ate
young ones purple, glaucous, the old ones green, n
Mem with Mov. fala, serrulated margins, dilated at base.
exico, 1868. Greenhouse.
Y. Draconis (dragon's). A form of Y. aloifolia. -
Y. Ellacombei (Ellacombe’s). A form of Y. gloriosa.
serne (sword-leaved) A form of Y. flexilis. La
. exigua (dwarf) /l., perianth white, tinged with green outside,
the ents oblo E pec: llin. long; bracts large, lanceolate ;
pedicels very «hot: panicle loose, 3ft. long, the branches
pubescent, ascending, 6in. long; peduncle elongated, furnished
.. With much-reduced, lanceolate leaves. Summer. /. thirty to
. forty, ensiform, Lut. long, lin. to llin. broad, similar to those
mu of Y. iosa, the margins brown, entire. Western North
_America, 1873. Plant stemless. (Ref. B. 314.) m
Y. falcata, (sickle-leaved). A form of F. flexilis. ;
; : filamentosa (thready) Silk Grass. G. perianth white,
. tinged with green outside, 12in. to is, long, ihe segments oblon
E ‘lanceolate, Jin. to Jin. broad ; pedicels drooping,
. much recurved, the marginal fibres stronger.
Yucca—continued,
jin. long ; bracts large, scarious ; cle rhomboid, the branches
flexuous, ascending, 6in. long ; uncle elongated ; inflorescence
4ft. to 8ft. long. June. l. thirty to fifty, in a dense rosette,
ensiform, 14ft. to 2ft. long, 13in. to 2in. broad, rather firm, Reed-
like, slightly glaucescent, the whitish margins clothed with
thread-like filaments. North America, 1675. Plant stemless or
nearly so. See Fig. 240. (B. M. 900; Ref. B. 324 ; R. H. 1860, p. 214.)
Y. f. antwerpensis (Antwerp) d. panicle 1ft. to lift. long,
the branches four to six, shortly pubescent; inflorescence 2ft.
to 3ft. long. IL fifteen to twenty, erecto-patent, 1ft. to lift. long,
lin. broad, the marginal threads few and very slender. 1875.
(B. M. 6316, under name of Y. orchioides major.)
Y. f. aureo-variegata (golden-variegated). I marked with
bright yellow, longitudinal bands. 1884. Greenhouse.
Y. f. concava (concave). /. lift. long, 3in. to 4in. broad, erect-
incurved, concave on the face. 1810.
Y. f. flaccida (fiaccid’.* /., perianth segments broad; panicle
branches pub t. l. slenderer and weaker ew? zm the typ
ime
See
241. Syn. Y. flaccida (B. R. 1895; Ref. B. ; R. H. 1859, p. 556)
Y. f. grandiflora (large-flowered). A synonym of Y. f. mazima. x
Y. f. major (greater). A synonym of Y. f. maxima. i
. f. maxima (largest). /., perianth 2jin. to 3in. long, the /
bees more gees than in the type. 1873. (tts B 3)
This is also known as Y. f. grandiflora and Y. f. major. ^ ere
is a white-variegated form. "d à Ran t o
. f. orchioides (Orchis-like).* ji., perianth segments ovate, lin.
bie ; raceme simple, gn, long ; peduncle lift. long. L ten to 7
to 9in. long, eight to ten lines broad, ly fila-
mentove on the margins: SL. See Fig. 242. SYN. Y. orchioides —
(R. H. 1861, p. EE i
W. * (puberulous). f., — — oblong-
lanceo! in. to 1 long; panicle- | E a
er Od MEE ved than in the type. Sra Ve pakana —
diot. BURY RR GM, s >
232 THE DICTIONARY
OF GARDENING,
Yucca—continued.
Y. filifera (thread-bearing) fl., inflorescence 6ft. to 8ft. long,
on a short peduncle, the branches sometimes 2ft. long. Jr.
fleshy, indistinctly ribbed, pendulous in a young state, erect
afterwards, I lift. long, obscure green, lightly channelled,
lin. to ljin. broad. Trunk sometimes 50ft. high, 2ft. to 3ft.
in diameter. Mexico, 1826. Greenhouse. See Figs. 243 and 244
(R. H. 1876, p. 433.) Syn. Y. baccata australis (of Baker).
Y. flaccida (flaccid). A form of Y. filamentosa.
Y. flexilis (flexible). /., perianth white, An. long, the segments
oblong, acute ; pedicels jin. to jin. long, the bracts small; in-
florescence 4ft. long, the central branches 6in. long, six to nine-
flowered. Summer, dense, linear, 2ft. to 23ft. long, lin. to
in. broad, obscurely plicate, moderately firm, pungent-pointed,
the margins horny, red-brown, entire or sometimes obscurely
serrulated. Caudex simple, short. Mexico, 1859. Greenhouse.
See Fig. 245. (R. H. 1859, p. 400.) SYNS. Y. acuminata, Y. angusti-
*olia, Y. longifolia, Y. icana, Y. stenophylla (all of gardens).
Fie. 246, Yucca FLEXILIS ENSIFOLIA,
. f. ensifolia (sword. * š :
with red pee Ee ie "af. perianth slightly tinged
à duncle rather sh ;
leaves. L forty to eighty, me shorter than the
slightly glaucescent), 2ít. x” n » pale green (at first
Stem slender, sometimes at v Bii. [3 a dan? Hin. broad.
"ee Y. ensifolia (Ref. B. 318). ; . Fig. 246,
+ f. falcata (sickle-shaped). fl, ; i
: x , perianth hi z
. with green on the epe dini to diim. eeng = slightly tinged
st loose, 2tt. 1g; peduncle lit. long, I: boid,
_ straight, 2ft. long, 13in. to 14in. broad. TR 150, green,
nobilis (noble). l sixty to eighty, nearly straight, lft. to
Yucca—continued.
lift. long, (un. to Lin. broad, concave on the face, the margins
horny, pale or red-brown ; young ones very glaucescent,
Y. f. semi-cylindrica (hali-cylindrical). Z forty to fifty, Lut.
to 2ft. long, nine to ten lines broad, pale green (at first slightly
glaucescent), the outer ones recurved, channelled above from
_ base to apex, the margins red-brown. 1870.
Y. fragilifolia (fragile-leaved). A form of Y. baccata.
Y. funifera (cord-bearing). l. not numerous, ensiform, 6ft. to Tft.
long, thick, rigid, dingy-green, striolated, the margins furnished
with robust, tenacious processes, often 10in. to 12in. long.
e de? about 1866. Greenhouse. Perhaps a variety of Y. Tre-
euleana.
Y. Ghiesbreghtii (Ghiesbreght’s).
Y. guatemalensis.
tea (gi
A garden synonym of
e ntic). fl., perianth white, Jin. to Sin. long;
panicle 2ft. to 24ft. long, with twelve to fifteen branches, the
central ones nearly lft. long, eight to ten-flowered. Summer.
l. ensiform, straight, spreading, shining-green, 4ft. to 5ft. long,
Sin. to An. broad, acuminate, pungent-pointed, the margins
whitish ; lower ones scarcely recurved. Stem (in gardens)
simple, slender, 3ft. to 4ft. high. Mexico (?), 1859. Greenhouse.
Y. glauca (glaucous)* fl., perianth white, broadly campanulate,
the segments oblong, liin. long ; lower pedicels five to six lines
long; bracts small, lanceolate; panicle rhomboid, 2ft. to 3ft.
long, the branches ascending, glabrous; peduncle 3ft. long.
Summer. J, twenty-five to thirty, dense, ensiform, lift. long,
Län. to Län. broad, the young ones slightly glaucous, somewhat
et at apex, with very narrow, red-brown, entire or slightly
mentose margins, the outer ones recurved. North America,
1814. Plant stemless, half-hardy. (B. M. 2662; Ref. B. 315.)
Y. glaucescens (glaucescent). A form of Y. filamentosa.
Y. gloriosa (glorious).* Mound Lily. #., perianth tinged with
red outside, campanulate, 14in. to 21in. long, the segments oblong,
acute; pedicels four to twelve lines long; bracts small, lanceo- `
o. kA Án
A d o
HE
«yv
Zei #
$ SITZ
Va RE
e 2.
Fig. 247. YUCCA GLORIOSA. `
AN ENCYCLOPZEDIA
OF HORTICULTURE.
Yucca —continued.
late; panicle rhomboid, rather dense, 4ft. to 6ft. long, with
erecto-patent, glabrous or pubescent branches, the lower ones
lft. to e long: peduncle elongated, furnished with reduced
leaves. July. J. 100 or more in a dense rosette, lift. to 3ft. long,
2in. to Sin. broad, rigid, erect, obscure-green, slightly glaucescent,
somewhat concave on the face and scabrous at back, pungent-
pointed, the narrow, red-brown margins entire, or in young forms
obscurely serrulated. Stem when old 4ft. to 6ft. high, — or
branched. United States, 1596. See Fig. 247. (B. M. 1260;
Ref. B. 320.)
Y. g. acuminata (taper-pointed). fl. fewer; perianth liin. to
Zin. long; panicle smaller. J. fifty to sixty, 6in. to 2ft. lon
14in. to idin. broad, green, straight, acuminate. 1800. NEL
stemless. Syn. Y. acuminata (Ref. B. 316; S. B. F. G. 195).
Y. patens is a similar form, with more numerous, broader, and
more glaucescent leaves. :
FIG. 248. YUCCA GLORIOSA RECURVIFOLIA.
Y. g. Ellacombei (Ellacombe’s). Jl., perianth segments acumi-
nate, 24in. to An. long ; lower in. to lłin. L fi
to » nearly en: AN 2ft. to 2ift. long, lain. to liin. b
SYN.
Y. f, medio-striata (m
Lac
Be (et mM
: perianth llin. long; pou short ;
; minor lossen £. t, ift. to 4ft. long, llin.
to Lin, broad. Dwarter the type. (Ref. B. 319.)
^ 8. obliqua (oblique). /. glaucous, 14in. to 2in. broad, oblique,
Vol. IV.
concave on the T at length smooth. Nearly ste
Y. Ellacombei (Ref. B. 31 ingt
middle-stri
¢ ae pet
l. having a
a broad,
on each side. 1880.
Y.guatemalensis (
long, the — M: —
Yucca—continued.
Y. g. plicata (plaited). fl., perianth 2in. lo nicle large.
L. slenderer than in the type, but straight, nah ‘plaited, lift. j^
2}ft. long, 2in. to 24in. broad, slightly scabrous at back.
Y. g. pruinosa (pruinose). I seventy to eighty, straight, nearl
flat in the middle, 2ft. to 21ft. long, fifteen - hess ag. Mosi,
glaucescent. Nearly stemless.
Y. g. recurvifolia (recurved-leaved)* /., perianth segments
more narrowed at apex than in the type. J. 100 to 150, weaker
than in the type, 2ft. to 3ft. long, the outer ones much recurved,
less pungent at apex, flat and obscurely plicate in the middle
above, concave only just above the base and below the apex ; 4
young ones glaucous. Stem short, often branched, 1794,
Figs. 248 and 249. Syns. Y. japonica (of gardens), Y. aM
(R. H. 1859, p. 490), Y. recurva, Y. recurvifolia (Ref. B. 321), The
garden form Soliis-variegatis has a pale greenish-red stripe down
the centre. 1883. (I. 1883, 475.
T- e rufocincta (reddish-girdled).
slightly recurved, sub - glaucescent, ain,
broad, smooth on ‘both sides, with clearly-
defined, reddish-brown margins. 1816,
Nearly 'stemless.
FiG. eech YOUNG PLANT DEVELOPED FROM
CUTTING OF YUCCA GLORIOSA
E e
superba (superb) /f. larger than
Wies type; dE branches Zeg
spreading.
Trunk at length 10ft. Tigh. “CA. B. R. 473, under name -
gloriosa.)
;
in, ong, n to oT broad,
Stemless. i
the outer ones broader
scarious ; branes Bn, ns
234
Yucca—continued.
recurved. Stems sometimes l5ft. to 20ft. high, usually simple
and tuberous at base. Mexico and Guatemala, 1873. Habit of
Y. aloifolia, (Ref. B. 313.) Syns. Y. Ghiesbreghtii and Y. Roezlii
(of gardens). ,
Y. japonica (Japanese).
recurvifolia.
Y. levigata (smooth) A garden synonym of Y. Peacoekii
Y, lineata-lutea (yellow-lined). A form of Y. aloifolia.
Y. longifolia (long-leaved). A synonym of Y. flexilis.
Y. lutescens (yellowish). A synonym of Y. rupicola.
Y. macrocarpa garge canes , panicle sub-sessile, with
lanceolate, white, fleshy bracts. . pale yellowish, cylindrical,
obtuse, not marked by any ridges, pulpy, 4in. to 6in. long, 6in.
to Tin. in circumference, of a p nt, sweetish, acidulous taste.
, sharp-pointed, concave, with entire margins. Trunk
Tit, to 4ft. CH Rita Mountains, Arizona. Thi i
is closely allied to Y. baccata E
A garden synonym of Y. gloriosa
Fic. 250, YUCCA TRECULEANA.
Y. mexicana (Mexican). A synonym of Y. filis.
Y. nobilis (noble). A form of Y. flezilis, É
Y. obliqua (oblique). A form of Y. gloriosa,
Y. orchioides (Orchislike) A form of Y. filamentosa. .
> o. major (greater). A synonym of Y. filamentosa antwerpensis,
| e es (Parmentier's). A synonym of Furcrea
Y. patens ie rte A form of Y. gloriosa.
š ock’s). l about 100 forming rose!
att, i in diameter), straight, linear, 1}in. d Län, eie pu
obscure-green, channelled on the face, rounded and
MERC:
H
slightly scabrous at back, ^
reddish, brown. Mexico LOT agr oed Mgr mig rni
A priis . SYN, F. levigata
m (pendulous). A synonym of Y. gloriosa recurvi-
Y. periculosa (dangerous) A form of Y. baccata.
Y. polyphylla (many-leaved). A synonym of Y. constricta.
Y. pruinosa (pruinose) A form of Y. gloriosa.
Y. puberula (puberulous). A form of Y. filamentosa.
. X. purpurea (purple. A form of Y. aloifolia. |
fo presi a aS gm A form of Y. oliq.
X. recurva (recu A synonym of Y. gloriosa recurvifoli
Y. recurvifolia (recurved-leaved). A form of Y. i
m ^ revoluta (revolute), A garden synonym of Y. Treculeana.
X. Roëzlii (Ros) A garden synonym of Y. guatemalensis.
. Y. rufocinota (red-girdled). A form of Y. gloriosa, —
SW:
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Yucca—continued.
Y. rupicola (rock-loving). 9. perianth white, slightly greenish
externally, Zin. to 3in. long, the segments oblong, acute, nine to
fourteen lines broad; pedicels jin. to jin. long; bracts small,
lanceolate; panicle loose, with ascending branches, the lower
ones Gin. long; peduncle 3ft. long, furnished with reduced leaves.
Summer. I dense, ensiform, lift. to 2ft. long, jin. to 14in.
broad, often twisted, pungent-pointed, smooth above, slightly
scabrous at back, with pale, serrulated margins. Texas. Plant
oe SYNS. Y. contorta and Y. tortilis (of gardens), Y.
utescens.
Y. scabrifolia (scabrid-leaved). A form of Y. baccata,
Y. semi-cylindrica (half-cylindrical). A form of Y. flexilis,
Y. stenophylla (narrow-leaved) A synonym of Y. flexilis.
Y. stricta (straight). A form of Y. angustifolia,
Y. superba (superb). A form of Y. gloriosa.
Y. tenuifolia, (slender-leaved). A form of Y. aloifolia.
Y. Toneliana(Tonels) A synonym of Furcrwa Bedinghausii.
Y. tortilis (twisted). A garden synonym
of Y. rupicola.
Y. tortulata (slightly-twisted).
of Y. gloriosa.
Y. Treculeana (Trécul’s).* ji, perianth
white, campanulate, lin. to 2}in. long,
the segments oblong, acute, five to six
lines broad ; lower pedicels llin. to lyin.
long; bracts white, as long as the pedi-
cels; panicle dense, 2ft. to 4ft. long, the
os branches often lft. long; pe-
uncle short. Summer. 7. dense, ensi-
form, 2ft. to 44ft. long, 2in. to An,
broad, coriaceous, dull green, scabrous,
deeply concave on the face, rounded at
back, pungent-pointed, the red-brown
margins paler outside, at first obscurely
serrulated ; adults sometimes slightly fila-
mentose. Stem 20ft. to 25ft. high, lft.
to 2ft. in diameter, copiously branched.
Texas and North Mexico, 1858. Green-
house. See Fig. 250. (R. H. 1869, d 406).
SYNS. Y. agavoides, Y. concava, Y. con-
torta, Y. cornuta, Y. revoluta, Y. undu-
lata (al of gardens) Y. canaliculata
(B. M. 5201) is a form having small flowers,
and deeply-channelled leaves about 2ft.
long. 1858.
Y. tricolor (three-coloured). A form of
Y. aloifolia.
A form
Y. undulata (wavy). A garden synonym
of Y. Treculeana.
` Y. variegata (variegated). A form of
F. Sege,
Y. Whipplei (Whipple's). fl, perianth
white, tinged with green externally, the
segments lanceolate, three to six lines
broad ; pedicels mur gai A lin. to llin.
long; bracts white, ute; panicle
dense, gn Bh late, the r
branches 6in. long; peduncle elongated, -
Plier y reduced leaves; inflorescence 4ft. to 1l2ft. long.
. 1, 150 to 200, dense, rigid, straight, linear, Ift. to Lift.
long, four to six lines broad, green, glaucous-tinged, dilated at
base, flat above, channelled at back, sub-triquetrous, pungent-
pointed, the pale margins minutely serrulated. California and
Arizona, 1876. Plant stemless or nearly so, stoloniferous, half-
hardy. (G. C. n. s, vi, p. 197.)
Y. W. violacea (violet)* A striking variety, with violet-tinted
flowers. 1884. (R. H. 1884, p. 324.) e
YULAN. See Magnolia conspicua.
ZACINTHA (so called from having been first dis-
covered in the island of Zante, the ancient Zacinthus).
ORD. Composite. A monotypie genus. The species is $
glabrous, divaricately-branched, hardy, annual herb, of
simple culture. 3
Z. verrucosa (warted). /1.-heads yellow, rather small; involucre
varrow, the bracts folded, the outer ones ng +
receptacle flat, naked; florets all ligulate, truncately åre.
at apex; achenes glabrous. Summer. L, radical or
lyrate; cauline ones few, alternate, amplexicaul, more entire.
h. 6in. o Län, Mediterranean region. (S. F. G. 820.)
of Vellozo) A syn of Clavija
(which see). ! SE gm ne
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
RÉI ere
å mak a
OF HORTICULTURE.
RF eo
ZALACCA (said to be the name of this genus in the
Moluccas). Sometimes spelt Salacca. ORD. Palme. A
genus comprising about eight species of stemless, stove
Palms, with soboliferous roots; one is a native of Assam,
and the rest inhabit the Malayan Archipelago. Flowers
often pink, polygamo-monecious or dicwcious; spathes
persistent, the lower ones sheathing the peduncle and
branches, incomplete, the partial ones subtending the
floriferous branchlets; spadices simple or fastigiately
branched, pendulous, the floriferous branchlets catkin-
like, rather short, remote or clustered, sessile or pedun-
culate ; bracteoles connate in a. two-celled cup. Fruit
globose, turbinate, or ovoid, one to three-seeded, usually
beaked. Leaves elongated, equally pinnatisect; segments
alternate, fastigiate or equidistant, lanceolate or ob-
lanceolate, straight or falcate, acuminate ; rachis obtusely
triangular, not produced into a spine; petioles slightly |
terete, armed with often spirally-disposed prickles. The
best-known species are here described. The plants grown
in some nurseries under the names of Z. nitida and
Z. Wagneri perhaps represent distinct species, but so
little is known about them that they cannot be described.
The cultural directions given under Cycas are applicable
to this genus.
Z. Blumeana (Blume’s). A synonym of Z. edulis.
Z. edulis (edible) /., spadices drooping, long-branched, the
males axillary, longer Pi more biaha than the females ;
female catkins 2in. to Ain. long, thicker than the males. fr. ful-
vous-fuscescent, pyriform, 2}in. long. I. copious, clustered, erect,
clothed with long, often serrate prickles ; pinnæ linear-lanceolate,
very long-acuminate, 14ft. to 2}ft. long, ljin. to 2in. broad,
whitish beneath; petiole rather shorter than the rachis, and
armed with robust prickles. Malay Archipelago, 1847. Syn.
Z. Blumeana.
Z. Wallichiana (Wallich's) fl., spadix
drooping or pendulous, long-branched ;
long, the female ones cylindrical, 2in. GE Jr. ovate-pyriform,
lyin. long, slightly acute. J. 18ft. to 20ft. long, clustered, nearly
erect ; pinnæ fascicled in twos, threes, or fours, narrow-lan-
ceolate, with a long and slender, cuspidate point, attenuated and
reduplicate at base, flat, the older ones lift. long, Ain, to 4in.
broad ; petiole 4ft. to 6ft. long, armed with robust, us
prickles. India, &c., 1847. (G. C. 1873, p. 1803.)
ZALUZANIA (named after Adam Zaluziansky à
Zaluzian, a physician of Prague, who published “ Methodus
Herbarie" in 1602). Including Chiliophyllum and Fer-
dinanda (in part). ORD. Composite. A genus embracing |
seven species of stove, greenhouse or half-hardy, Mexican |
shrubs or under-shrubs. Flower-heads yellow (or white), |
DE : |
axillary, many feet long,
male catkins lin. to 2in.
radiate, sometimes rather small, in leafy,
corymbose panicles. Ferdinanda eminens is a tall, stove
shrub. Flower-heads white, small, disposed in an ample
panicle; involucre short, the narrow bracts in two or
three series. Leaves opposite, petiolate, large, angular-
lobed. Podachenium paniculatum is now the correct
name of this plant. It thrives in a compost of loam
and peat, and may be increased by cuttings, inserted in
sand, under a glass, in heat. :
ZALUZIANSKIA (named in honour of the “saq
person as the precedin nus). Syn. Nycterinia. ORD.
Scrophularinem. A Side comprising about sixteen
Species of more or less viscous, greenhouse or half-hardy.
South African, annual or perennial herbs or sub-shrubs.
Flowers sessile, spicate; calyx shortly five-toothed, bi-
labiate or two-parted; corolla persistent, at length cleft
to the base, the limb of five spreading, entire or bifid
lobes; stamens often four. Lower leaves alternate; upper |
ones opposite, few-toothed ; floral ones bract-like, entire —
Three species have been introduced. All thrive in a |
mixture of sandy loam and peat. Seeds of 8. capensis
and 8. nor s may be sown, in summer, in the open
ps ved . 8. lychnidea may be increased by cuttings, or by
Zaluzianskia—continued.
or all linear, few-toothed or quite entire,
and nerve usually ciliated. Stem e
h. 6in. to 12in.
one-nerved, the margins
LU
alf-hardy annual. See Figs,
MET villous,
251 and 252,
FIG. 251. ZALUZIANSKIA CAPENSIS.
Z. lychnidea (Lychnis-like). d.
14in, or rather more in length ;
brous ;
: obtuse, few-toothed or entire, the
Branches adpressedly villous. A. Gin. to 12in. 1776 1 S.
mea YNS. Zorn lychnidea (B. M. 2504; B. R. 748), Nyc- SE g
sub-shrub.
terinia lychnidea (8. B. F. G. ser, ii, 239).
ç ZALUZIANSKIA CAPENSIS, show
pue Ge Corolla laid open to exhibit ination of
z.
ili; spikes interrupted
lower ones obovate, on rather
or linear-spathulate ; floral
h. An, to 5in.
l. spathulate `
ks ones — 8
the calyx, dilated at base.
annual.
ellowish-white ;
kes elongated.
l. oblong-linear, few-toothed or entire, one-nerved, nearly g
lexicaul, broadly lanceolate or o ^
vier iir n s ps is and nerve dieu
*
selaginoides (Selago-like). ` d. white, with
fragrant at mx poene nine to eleven lines
crowned with rigid
corolla tube
May to pe £
. Green
detached Flower, Leaf,
an ilie »
iong, the throsi
ones
late to
ZAMIA (from zamia, loss; a SCHERER dd i i x :
a ie
E THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Zamia—continued.
United States. Leaves few, appearing one after another,
pinnate; pinns broad or narrow, entire or serrated; pe-
tioles smooth or spinulose. Cones glabrous or rarely fur-
furaceous, solitary or two or more together; males oblong-
cylindrical, with many series of superposed, peltate scales,
on thick footstalks ; females similar, but larger and thicker.
Caudex (sometimes a dwarf trunk) simple, lobed, or
branched, smooth or scarred, naked, epigsous or nearly
hypogsous. The species best known to cultivation are
here deseribed. "They thrive in a mixture of equal parts
of good loam and peat, with a little silver sand added,
and prefer a position where they would be shaded from
bright sunshine in summer, and a temperature not lower
than 60deg. ia winter. In summer, they should be freely
watered, both at the root and overhead. When sick, it
is a good plan to shake all the soil away from their
roots, wash them carefully, cut away all decayed parts,
and repot them in fresh soil. They should then be
plunged in bottom heat, and watered carefully till new
growth appears. Propagated by division in the cases
where the stems are clustered; by seeds and offsets
where division is not possible. Except Z. integrifolia,
the North American species, all are stove plants.
Z. ee gét (ample-leaved).* J. erect; leaflets two pairs,
broadly ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, glabrous, yellowish-green,
llin. long, 3in. to 4in. broad, strongly ribbed on both sides;
rachis angular; petioles 15in. to 16in. long, purplish, terete,
puberulous, with scattered, minute prickles. Caudex oblong,
obtuse, glabrous, Columbia, 1879. A handsome plant, probably
now lost to cultivation,
angustifolia (narrow-leaved). Z., adults glabrous; leaflets
four to twenty on both sides, mostly alternate, narrow-linear,
rather obtuse, 6in. to 8in. long, scarcely narrowed at base ; petioles
terete ben , unarmed. cones 2in. to 21in. long ; males reddish-
tomentose, cylindrical; females thicker, obtusely cuspidate ;
pedunelef erect, rufous-pubescent. Caudex ovoid-conical. West
ndies.
calocoma (beautiful-haired).* 7. 3ft. long, very slenderly pu-
bescent ; leaflets eighty on Gei Side, pi soto a and opasi the
larger ones 4in. long, long-linear, acuminate, slightly narrowed at
base, parallel-nerved, the margins revolute ; petioles 4in. long,
terete beneath. Trunk dwarf. Antilles. Microcycas calocoma is
now the correct name of this species.
Z. Chigua (Chigua). /.4ft. long; leaflets alternate very nume-
rous, spreading, long-lanceolate, acuminate, obsoletely denti-
culate, glabrous, about sixteen-nerved ; petioles thickly, and
rachis sparsely, prickly. cones, males cylindrical, 54in. to 74in,
rd cuspidate; females much larger, fy Trunk cylin-
, Bin. high. Darien, 1847, SYNS. indleyi, Z. pri
wlacophyllum Ortgiesi. T PN
Z. Fischeri (Fischer's) l., leaflets three to six on each side, l}in.
to 2jin. long, about Jin. broad, the lower ones alternate, the
upper ones opposite, lanceolate, acuminate, attenuated at base,
` htl GE ee the upper margin a tely serrulated
one-third to half its length ; rachis Lin. to long, glabrous
or nearly so, produced above the leaflets in a mucro; petioles
nearly terete, 2in. or more 1 E
(G. C. n. s., xix., p. 213.) ong. Central America, 1849.
z. Fraseri (Fraser’s) A garden synonym of Macrozamia
furfuracea (scurfy).* Jamaica O-tree. l., leaflets
thirteen on each side, venga or per obore tikos >
re inulose-serrulated from the middle to the
petioles prickly. cones, females yellow-scurfy, 2in. i
mo ec . "Trunk cylindrical. Mexico, 1691. NK 1908 ;
" V. j
Z. Ghellinckii (Ghellinck'
Ghellinckii. (Ghellinck’s). A synonym of Encephalartos
lia (entire-leafleted). Jamaica
ing, glabroWs ; leaflets Sago-tree, ` L spread-
; seven to sixteen on each
rarely opposite, the larger ones 4in. to Tin. A Ke ës
obovate-oblong, entire or obtusely serrulated at apex - petioles
ms Su me "n rufous-tomentose ; "t i . long;
emales 3jin. long. Trunk s . globular Å 1
United States, &c., 1758. Oe (B. M. 18815 m
Z. Kickxii(Kickx's) Z glabrous ; leaflets about twe
ternate or sub- te, nearly all
|
|
|
|
|
Zamia—continued.
Z. Leiboldii (Leibold's) l, leaflets fourteen to twenty-two on
each side, truncate or acute at apex, opposite or alternate, twenty
to twenty-five nerved ; tioles semi-terete. Trunk Bin. high.
Mexico, 1843. (R. G. , under name of Z. L. angustifolia)
Z. Lindeni (Linden’s). l. lanceolate, 6ft. long, on. elongated
petioles; leafiets forty to forty-four on each side, sessile,
glabrous, 8in. long, elongated-lanceolate, somewhat falcate,
dentate-serrated in the upper half. Trunk cylindrical, 3ft. or
more high. Ecuador, 1875. A stately plant. (I. H. 1875, 195.)
Z. Lindleyi (Lindley’s). A synonym of Z. Chigua.
Loddigesii (Loddiges’). I, leaflets erecto-accumbent, long-
sen? or ebe, slightly narrowed at base,
acuminate atapex, 74in. long, slightly thickened on the margins,
serrated from the middle (or nearly so) to the apex; rachis
slightly spiny. Caraccas, 1844. (R. G. 926.)
. Z. media (medium). A synonym of Z. pumila.
Z, Miquelii (Miquel’s). A garden name for Macrozamia Fraseri.
Z. montana (mountain-loving). Z. 4ft. to 5ft. long, forming a
terminal tuft ; leaflets eight to ten pairs, 1ft. or more long, 2in. to
4in. broad, oblanceolate to linear-oblanceolate, abruptly acumi-
nate, with one prominent tooth and a few obscure ones; petioles
dusky-tomentose at base, beset throughout with Scattered
prickles. Trunk 4ft. to 5ft. high, 9in. thick. Columbia, 1882.
Z. muricata (rough) 1., leafiets six to eleven pairs, alternate and
sub-opposite, oblong or obversely oblong or oblong-lanceolate,
acuminate, -obscurely spiny-serrulated from the middle to the
apex ; petioles terete, prickly. cones 3}in. to 4in. long, cylindrical,
sub-acuteat apex ; peduncles glabrous. Trunk glabrous. Central
America, 1849.
obliqua, (oblique). /. unarmed, glabrous or covered with a
mom n oaia e seven uon on both sides, ovate-
lanceolate, obtusely acuminate at apex, attenuated at base, about
Sin. long and nearly 3in. broad. Trunk slender, attaining a
a of 6ft. to 7ft. Columbia, 1878. (G. C. n. s., xvii., p. 461;
I. H. 1877, 289.)
Z. Ottonis (Otto’s). l. glabrous, 1ft. to 2ft. long; leaflets nine to
fourteen pairs, alternate and (the upper ones) opposite, oblong-
or obovate-lanceolate, obtuse, the larger ones Lin. to Zin. long,
argutely serrulated towards the apex, especially on the lower
margin; petioles unarmed. cones Lin, long; males fuscout-
ubescent, cylindrical; females thick, cuspidate; peduncles lin.
ong, clothed with fuscous and white pubescence. Caudex
tuberous, fusiform, 24in. long. Cuba.
picta (painted)* Z., leaflets spotted with white; petioles
thicker and more pubescent than in Z. muricata, of SI
Z. picta was long considered a variety ; it is, however, a muc
handsomer plant, very distinct from that species. Mexico.
(grass-green). l., leaflets sixteen or seventeen pairs,
o lanceolate-cuneate, denticulated towards the apex, BESES
grass-green above ; petioles terete, slightly furrowed in front, an!
beset with a few white prickles, Honduras, 1881.
Z. princeps (princely). A synonym of Z. Chigua.
pumila (dwarf). l, leaflets eighteen to twenty on both sides,
7 encre Sieg GLA entire e obsoletely serrulated, 2in. A
Säin. long; petioles unarmed, scurfy-pubescent. cones Hin o
An, long, ellipsoid, obtuse. Florida and West Indies, 8
Stove or greenhouse. (B. M. 2006.) SYN. Z. media (B. M. 1858).
Z. pygmæa (pigmy). l. Sin. to 84in. long; leaflets three to ten
pairs, opposite and alternate, obliquely sub-cuneate at base, a
oblong or oval, the larger ones 11in. long, serrated to the Lex e;
petioles terete, unarmed, 2jin. long. cones, males lin. long,
somewhat ovoid-globose, on long peduncles, Caudex SCH
underground. West Indies. Plant dwarf, highly rous.
(B. M. 1741.)
Z. Roézlii (Roszls) Z. 6}ft. long, forming an elegant crown;
leaflets lain. to lóin. A linear acute, fall EY
ning, longitudinally furrowed. cones, iemales :
drical, chiw: Tek Mick. New Grenada, 1873. (I. H. 1875,
Skinneri (Skinner’s). l, leaflets usually four pairs, Lange
alternate, oblong, acute at both ends, coriaceous, shining, SP
serrulated from the middle to the apex, the larger ones lf ng
Sjin. broad ; rachis and petioles Toc cones, males eng? Ga
four, aggregated, elongated-cylindrical, shortly peduncul M
long, ferruginous-pubescent. Central America, 1851. (P. M.
5242; F. d. S. 2212.) Syn. Aulacophyllum Skinnert. SÉ
tonkinensis (Tonkin). I pinnatifid, slightly recurved, £2-
brous, of a E S L'allets sessile, lanceolate, oe?
at apex, the margins undulated ; petioles cylindrical, woe ek
furnished with very robust spines. Trunk slender, cylin a
erect, wholly clothed with large, round, fuscous scales.
(L. H. 1885, 547.)
Z. villosus (villous). A synonym of Encephalartos villosus.
:Z. Wallisii (Wallis’).* 1. solitary, pi ; leaflets few, lanceo
late, foe lft. RE petioles D zem prickly. Trunk "we
one. shy. New Grenada, 1875. This plant is allied
neri.
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
237
OF HORTICULTURE.
ZAMIOCULCAS (from Zamia, a cycadaceous genus,
and Culcasia, belonging to the Aroids; both of which
the present plants are supposed to resemble). Including
Gonatopus. ORD. Aroidew (Aracev). A small genus
(two species) of stove, herbaceous perennials, natives of
Eastern tropical Africa. Flowers dense; spathe tube
convolute, sub-globose, the lamina lanceolate or boat-
shaped, horned at apex; spadix sessile, cylindrical,
shorter than the spathe, inappendiculate. Leaves many,
on thick petioles, imparipinnate with six to eight pairs
of alternate pinnæ, or bipinnate with opposite Ginn and
pinnules ; petioles very shortly sheathing at base. These
plants thrive in a compost of sandy loam, leaf mould,
and small pieces of charcoal, and require a moist atmo-
sphere. Propagation may be effected by division of the
root. ‘Young plants may also be obtained from the
leaflets after they have disarticulated from the rachis,
as follows: Place some leaflets upon some soil, which
must be kept damp; in a few days, the basal ends of the
leaflets commence to swell, and each forms, after a short
time, a small tuber. The tuber, with the leaf attached,
may then be planted in a small pot, but should only
be just covered with earth; roots and leaf-buds quickly
form, and soon a young plant is established” (N. E.
Brown).
Z. Boivini (Boivin's) fl., s
yellowish-green inside, lurid yellowish-green externally, darkly
nerved and striated; spadix equalling the spathe, the female
portion lin. long, the male 4in. long, yellow, terete. J. solitary,
radical, erect, 2ft. to 3ft. long, triangular-ovate, triternately
pinnate; pinne opposite, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, sessile
or shortly petiolulate; petioles as thick as the little finger.
Rhizome short, dilated. 1873. (B. M. 6026.) SYN. Gonatopus
Boivini.
Z. Loddigesii (Loddiges’), fl., spathe green, thick, the lamina
about E long ; pom eo greenish-yellow, lin. to 2in. long,
constricted in the middle; scape very short, stout. June. l.,
pu Sin. to 6in. long, alternate, deciduous, obovate or elliptic-
ceolate, shortly petiolulate or sub-sessile; petioles about 2ft.
long, terete, clavate at base. Rhizome short, horizontal, giving
off large, white, sessile tubers. 1828. (B. M. 5985. SYN.
Caladium zamicfolium (L. B. C. 1408).
ZANNICHELLIA (named after John Jerome Zanni-
chelli, 1662-1729, a Venetian botanist). Horned Pond-
weed. ORD. Naiadacem. A small genus (one or several
species) of hardy, slender, aquatic, annual herbs, in-
habiting temperate and tropical regions. Flowers minute,
solitary or in pairs, axillary. Leaves usually opposite,
linear, submerged. Z. palustris is a British plant; it
has no horticultural value.
ZANONA PALM. A common name for Socratea
exorhiza (which see).
ZANTEDESCHIA (of Koch).
matoglottis (which see).
ZANTEDESCHIA (of Sprengel).
Homalonema and Richardia (which
ZANTE WOOD. The wood of Chlorozylon Swietenia
and Rhus Cotinus.
HORHIZA. A synonym of Xanthorhiza
(which see).
ZANTHOXYLEZE. A tribe of Rutacee.
ZANTHOXYLUM (from zanthos, yellow, and «ylon,
wood ; alluding to the colour of the roots). Sometimes spelt
Xanthozylon. Prickly Ash; Toothache-tree. Syn. Pterota.
Including Blackburnia and Fagara. ORD. Rutacee. A
genus embracing about eighty species of stove, green-
house, half-hardy, or hardy shrubs or trees, often armed
with stout prickles, inhabiting tropical and sub-tropical
regions. Flowers often white or greenish, small, in SST
or terminal, pedunculate, broad or narrow cymes;
three to eg rarely obsolete; petals three to five,
rarely wanting; stamens three to five. Fruit of one to
the 6in. long, the lamina dirty
A synonym of Schis-
Synonymous with
see).
Zanthoxylum—continued.
five fleshy carpels, often aromatic or strongly scented.
Leaves alternate, trifoliolate or unequally pinnate ; leaflets
-opposite or alternate, entire or crenate, often oblique,
dotted. A selection of the introduced species is here
given. For culture, see Zizyphus.
Z. alatum (winged).
fl. apetalous ; panicles loose, sparing]
branched. Spring. ir patie,
l. Um, to 9in. long ; leaflets two to six pairs,
lanceolate, obtusely acuminate, glabrous beneath; petiole and
rachis usually broadly winged. Prickles often vertically flattened
o the trunk and branches. India. Half-hardy shrub or small
ree.
Z. americanum (American). Common Toothache-tree. fl. ape-
talous, in axillary umbels. March and April. Z, leaflets nine or
eleven, ovate, obscurely serrated, equal at base ; petioles round,
and devoid of prickles; ae replaced by prickles. h. 12ft.
to 15ft. North America, 1740. Hardy tree.
Z. aromaticum (aromatic) fl. greenish-white ; panicles terminal
and axillary, glabrous, verrucose, Jin. to Sin, in diameter. April.
l., leaflets six to twelve-jugal, elliptic or oblong, crenate, with
the crenatures broadly truncate, petiolulate, glabrous, glandular
beneath. Prickles short, subulate,
Jamaica, 1824. Stove tree.
Z. Blackburnia (Blackburnia). f. white; petals imbricated `
nicles axi or terminal, loose, shorter than the leaves.
y. J, pinnate, with a compound petiole of 4in. to 8in.;
leaflets three to nine, very obliquely ovate, shortly acuminate,
usually 2in. to 3in. long, petiolulate. A. 6ft. A 1829.
Greenhouse shrub or small tree. SYN. Blackburnia pinnata.
Z. clava-Herculis (Hercules' Club) Southern Prickly Ash.
ji. greenish ; panicles terminal and axillary, pubescent, 2in. to
4in. in diameter. April. l., leaflets five to ten-jugal, lanceolate-
oblong, pointed, quite entire or minutely serrated, sub-sessile,
glabrous above, puberulous along the nerves or giabrate beneath.
h. 20ft. to 50ft. West Indies, 1824. Stove tree.
. nitidum (shining). /. nish-white; racemes axillary,
Mc May. Z imparipinnate, two or three-jugal ; Teaflets
oblong, shining, remotely glandular-crenate, elongated and
emarginate at apex, the midrib (as well as the petioles and
branches) prickly. A. 10ft. China, 1823. Greenhouse shrub.
(B. M. 2558.)
Z. piperitum (Pepper-like).
d'en September. l., leaflets oblong, unequal at
crenate; petioles subulate, pa pri stipular. A. 10ft.
Japan, 1773. Halt-hardy shrub. The small, globose, rugose
fruits of this species are called Japan Pepper. SYN. Fagara
piperita.
. Pterota (Pterota). Bastard Ironwood.. fl. greenish, in
gi e Ze single or by pairs; stamens four. August.
l., leaflets seven to nine, żin, to Zin. long, obovate, crenate above
the middle, sessile ; petioles winged, jointed. Branches zigzag,
armed with short, curved prickles. À. 10ft. South Florida, &c.,
1768. Half-hardy tree. S
Z. S ex ary jl. white, in a short glomerule. July.
l., leaflets one to ree-jugal, oval or spathulate, emarginate or
leathery,
or wanting. h. 20ft.
Chinese or Japanese Pepper.
blunt, quite entire, jin. to Jin. lo glabrous, |
bitube ed at the base beneath. devoid of pellucid dots;
tioles unarmed. Stipular prickles
825. A low, tortuous, leafy, stove shrub.
phylla.
ZAPANIA. Included under Lippia (which see).
ZARA. A synonym of Pistia (which see).
ZARABELLIA (of Necker). A synonym of Berk- -
heya (which see). :
ZAUSCHNERIA (named after H. Zauschner, a
German botanist). ORD. Onagrarieæ. A monotypic genus.
The species is a handsome, small, half-hardy shrub, thriving
in any light, but not on heavy soil. It may be multiplied
by cuttings, made from young side shoots, in September,
inserted in pots of sandy soil, and placed in a frame.
If wintered in a cool house or frame, the young plants
may be transferred to the open ground in spring, where
they will grow and flower profusely the summer and
autumn following. Division of old plants in spring, and
seeds, are also available methods of increase. The latter
should be sown, about March, on a gentle hotbed. In
sheltered places and warm situations, this desirable
plant proves itself sufficiently hardy to live outside in
winter; but it is safer to propagate a young stock
annually than to trust too much to its hardiness.
YN. Fagara micro-
straight. West Indies, -
^ d e dm
238
THE DICTIONARY
OF GARDENING,
Zauschneria—continued.
Z. californica (Californian).* Californian Fuchsia ; Humming-
bird’s Trumpet. jl. bright red, in loose spikes terminating the
branches, large, erect, spreading, and with small, leafy bracts;
calyx coloured, much produced, funnel-shaped, globose-inflated
at base, the segments spreading; petals four, obcordate, or
rather deeply two-cleft, rather longer than the calyx lobes;
stamens eight, slightly exserted. Summer and autumn. J.
crowded, linear-lanceolate, narrow, entire or denticulate, sessile,
canescently ‘pubescent, the lower ones opposite, those of the
branches alternate. A. lft. California and Mexico, 1847.
(F. d. S. 404; P. M. B. xv. 195.)
Z. c. latifolia (broad-leaved). J. rather smaller ; calyx dull red.
t. ae ag’ mens and, as well as the branches, villous-canescent.
C . 4493.
ZEA (Zea or Zeia was the old Greek name for Spelt,
or some similar common Cereal, and is found as far back |
as Homer) Syn. Mays. ORD. Gramineg. A monotypic
genus. The species is a well-known, tall, half-hardy Grass.
. Maize, probably, ranks next to Rice in its importance |
as a food-plant; it is very largely cultivated throughout
FiG.
axillary Female and terminal
tudinal Section through Seed.
a
258. UPPER PORTION OF PLANT OF ZEA Mays, showing
Male Inflorescences ; also Longi-
the warmer regions of the globe, and is impo: i
+ D D rt
England in immense quantities. ys fine M ua MM
Corn Flour and Maizena, is prepared from the grain of
VA Mays, and is largely employed in the making of light
puddings, custards, Ze, Numerous varieties are grown
in gardens, me pe them sufficiently hardy to endure the
Open air. ey thrive in any fair good
be increased by seeds. id hg aid
Z. Mays (Maize).* Guinea or Turkey Wheat: Indi
! Maize ; Mealies. i, spikelets Keen, weg E HR Ge:
x A terminal panicle, two-flowered, the females in large, axillary
o spikes, longitudinally Mg toic one-flowered. June,
SE spikes (known as “ cobs”) long and thick, sheathed with imbri.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Z. M.
Zea—continued.
cated pales. J. ample, entire, broad, flat. A, 3ft. Probably of
American origin, 1562. See Fig. 255. (B. M. Pl. 296.) gracillima
is a variety of very graceful habit.
Fie 254. ZEA MAYS VARIEGATA.
This differs from the type in its
variegata (variegated).* )
It is an exceedingly ornamental
leaves being striped with white.
plant. See Fig, 254.
ZEBRA PLANT. A common name for Calathea
zebrina (which see).
manner),
species) of stove or greenhou
dulous or climbing, branched `
ZEBRA WOOD. A common name for Myrtus
fragrans and Guettarda speciosa (which see).
ZEBRINA (the leaves are striped in a zebra-like
ORD. Commelinacep. A small genus (two
£ loosely decumbent, pen-
herbs, natives of Mexico..
Flowers rather small, shortly pedicellate ; calyx trifid, or
bifid with one lobe broader; corolla lobes spreading;
stamens six; cymes sessile in a spathe, fascicle-like,
few or many-flowered; spathes on terminal peduncles.
Leaves ovate-lanceolate. Z. pendula forms a good basket
plant, and is also useful for covering the earth in very
large pots or tubs, or as an edging in suitable places.
It
thrives in a light, rich soil, and may be very quickly in-
creased by cuttings. ;
glabrous or
+ pendula (pendulous)* 7., calyx tube whitish ; corolla tube
white, the segments rose-purple, ovate, obtuse; inflorescence
glomerate. Summer. Z. 13in. long, jin. to lin. broad, sub-sessile,
ovate-oblong, acute, scarcely acuminate, or somewhat obtuse,
green, striped with white kee"? sparsely pubescent above, purplish
and densely pu eg Stems decumbent, branched,
pilose on One side. 1849. (R. H. 1855, p. 141.)
SYNS. Cyanotis vittata, Tradescantia tricolor, T. zebrina. There
is also a tricoloured variety, in which the whitish portion of the
upper surface of the leaves is suffused with red.
ZEDOARY, ROUND. Se Curcuma Zedoaria.
eme ERIA (named in memory of Joseph Zehner, &
botanical artist of Vienna). Syn. Pilogyne. ORD. Cucur-
bitacew. A genus embracing
about fifteen species of stove
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 239
Zehneria—continued.
or greenhouse, prostrate or climbing herbs, with perennial
roots; one is found in Norfolk Island, another in Peru, and
the rest inhabit tropical and South Africa and Asia.
Flowers small, dicecious, rarely moncecious; males fas-
cicled, racemose, or corymbose, with three, rarely four or
five, stamens; females solitary, fascicled, or corymbose,
with three rudimentary stamens; calyx minutely five-
toothed or five-lobed ; corolla rotate, five-parted. Fruit
small, baccate, shortly pedunculate. Leaves angularly
toothed or lobed, often membranous. Tendrils simple.
Only two species have been introduced. For culture, see
Gourds.
Z. hastata (halbert-shaped) l. very ornamental, of a firm tex-
ture, lively green in colour, the veins being bordered with silvery-
white, ovate, sub-orbicular, oblong, or narrow-lanceolate, glabrous
or rarely slightly scabrous below, usually acute or acuminate at
apex. Java, 1866, A handsome, tuberous-rooted climber. Its
proper name is now Melothria heterophylla.
Z. suavis (soft). Z. white-dotted and scabrous above, pilose,
shortly hirsute, or scabrous beneath, cordate-ovate, angular or
somewhat three to five-lobed, emarginate at base, the margins
slightly and remotely denticulate. South Africa. Greenhouse.
Melothria punctata is now the correct name of this plant.
ZENOBIA (so called after the famous Empress of
Palmyra, who lived in the third century). ORD. Ericacee.
A monotypic genus. The species is a hardy, highly
glabrous, often glaucescent shrub, with terete branchlets.
It thrives in a compost of sandy loam and peat. Pro-
. pagation may be effected by seeds, or by layers.
Z. een (showy).* f. in umbel-like fascicles from axillary
buds, mostly racemose on naked branches of the preceding year ;
calyx lobes short, triangular; corolla white, five-lobed ; pedicels
drooping. Summer. l. coriaceous, but deciduous, oval or oblong,
lin, to 2in. long, commonly crenulated or sparsely serrulated,
reticulate-veined. h. 2ft. to 4ft. South United States, 1800.
(S. B. F. G. ser. ii. 330.) SYNS. Andromeda cassinefolia (B. M.
970), A. speciosa (L. B. C. 551).
Z. s. pulverulenta, (powdery).*
(G. C. n. s., xx., p. 109; Gn. xxiv., p. 572). SYNS. Andromeda
dealbata, (B. R. 1010): A. pulverulenta (B. M. 667).
ZEPHYRANTHES (from zephyros, the west wind,
and anthe, a flower; a fanciful name given by Herbert).
Flower of the West Wind; Zephyr Flower. Including
Habranthus (in part) and Pyrolirion. ORD. Amaryllidec.
A genus comprising nearly thirty species of pretty, stove,
greenhouse, or hardy, bulbous. plants, inhabiting the
warmer parts of America; one species being found in
Western tropical Africa. Flower always solitary in a
spathaceous bract, which is entire or bifid at apex and
tubular at base, pedicellate or rarely sessile, erect or
slightly declinate; perianth pink, white, purplish, or
yellowish, sometimes various-coloured in the same species,
funnel-shaped, the tube very short or more or less
elongated, enlarged above; lobes equal or slightly un-
equal, erecto-patent above; stamens affixed to the throat,
equal, or three rather smaller; scape elongated, fistular.
Leaves few, linear or loriform, appearing with or after
the flowers. The species best known to gardeners are
described below. The plants grow and flower in summer,
and rest in winter. They should be grown in a sunny
frame, or on a shelf in a greenhouse during warm weather.
They must be protected from frost in winter; a dry
shelf in a heated greenhouse or shed being the best
- Position for them. Some of the kinds may be left oùt-
side if planted in a dry, sunny border. They require a
compost of turfy loam, with a little rotten manure and
sand; and should be repotted a every two years.
A white, glaucous form.
Propagated by separating the offset bulbs; or by seeds,
Which are freely produced. |
Z. Andersoni ( f, perianth golden or
Anderson si" l r ee
coloured, .fuscous-reddish at base, striated outside, 1gin. ong ;
p lżin. or more ; spathe divided above ; scape reddish,
- to din. long. May. 1. narrow-linear, acute, green or
i cous, 5in. to 6in. long. Monte Video, Greenhouse or
I Syn. Habranthus Andersoni (B. R. 1345; L. B. C.
1677 ; S. B. F. G. ser. ii. 70). Z. A. aureus and Z. A. cupreus have
respectively golden and coppery flowers. _ UNE
Zephyranthes—continued.
Z. A. texana (Texan). jl., perianth yellow; segments round,
obtuse. Syn. Habranthus Andersoni teranus (B. M. 3596).
Z. Atamasco.* Atamasco Lily. fl., perianth white (when young,
suffused with white, purple, or flesh-colour) the segments re-
curved, lanceolate, acute ; scape terete, 6in. to l2in. long. May.
l. linear, slightly succulent, channelled, glabrous, nearly ft,
long. Virginia, &c., 1629. Hardy. (L. B. C. 1899.) SYN. Amaryllis
Atamasco (B. M. 239).
Z. candida (white)* Peruvian Swamp Lily. f. inodorous,
erect, shortly pedicellate; perianth white, greenish at base, the
segments sub-equal, ovate, obtuse, lin. long; gue purplish,
much shorter than the pedicel; scape erect or declinate, longer
or shorter than the leaves. September. I fascicled, linear, flat,
highly glabrous, fleshy, of a pleasing green, 2in. to 8in. ung.
Buenos Ayres, 1822. Greenhouse. (B. M. 2107; L. B. C. 1419.)
SYN. Amaryllis candida (B. R. 724). +
Z. carinata (keeled).* d perianth tube green, in. long, straight, ^^
n. long, obovate-oblong, acute, er Bou
e;
in. broad,“ e
the segments pink,
nerved ; pedicel 14in. long, shorter than the tubular, bifid s
scape lft. high, glabrous, reddish at base. May. l
channelled, keeled, green, reddish at base. Mexico, 1824. Half-
hardy. (B. M. 2594; S. B. F. G. ser. ii. 4.) Z. grandiflora is a
form with pretty, blush flowers 3in. long. (B. R. 902 [the flower
only ; the leaves belong to another species].)
Z. citrina (citron-yellow).* /., perianth tube jin. to Jin. long, the
segments i em yellow, 14in. long, oblong, sub-acute, connivent ;
edicel less than lin. long; spathe short, tubular; scape Am. to
in. long, ti with red-brown below. August. J. three or
four, narrow-linear, bright green, about lft. long, in. broad,
deeply channelled above, rounded below, reddish-brown towards
the base, Tropical America. (B. M. 6605.)
Z. concolor (one-coloured). fl., perianth pale green or sulphur-
coloured, nearly regular, erect, the segments oblong, acute ;
spathe tubular, coloured, shorter than the April L
erect, glaucescent. h. lft. Mexico, 1844.
Habranthus concolor (B. R. 1845, 54). kc
Z. flava (yellow). f. sessile; perianth of a beautiful pale golden-
yellow, an. to 4in. long, the segments lanceolate, acute ; spathe
bifid, rather longer than the perianth tube; scape terete, in
cultivation shorter than the leaves, longer and more robust in
the wild state. May. I one or two, linear, narrowed and
recurved at apex, dark green, channelled. h. lft. Peru, 1833,
Greenhouse. SYNS. Pyrolirion aureum (B. R. 1724), P. flavum.
Z. gracilifolia (slender-leaved). A. pedicellate, erect, closing at
night, inodorous; perianth rose-coloured, 1gin. long, the tube
green; pedicel 2in. to 24in. long; spathe tubular, cut at apex, `
liin. long ; scape Tin. to 8in. long, purplish at base. January.
al long, very slender, sub-cylindrical, shining green, deeply
channelled above. South America, 1821. Hardy. SYN. Habran-
thus gracilifolius (B. M. 2464).
Z. g. Boothiana (Booth's). fi., perianth pink, nodding ; pedicel
tt scape erect. J. glaucous-green, round and blunt at
Brazil, 1822. Syn. Habranthus gracilifolius Boothianus
(B. R. 1967).
Z. grandiflora (large-fiowered). A form of Z. carinata.
Z. macrosiphon (large-tubed). JG. perianth bright rose-red,
2lin. to Zim long, the segments sub-erect, obovate, obtuse, about
in. broad; pedicel about lin. long; spathe two-valved, ljin.
ong ; scape terete, about as long as the leaves. Z. three or four,
linear, lft. long, jin. broad, ht green, rather fleshy, shal-
lowly channelled. Mexico, 1881.
Z. mesochloa, perianth green below, white
(half-green). fl,
above, red externally, 1łin. long, the tube very short, the outer
segments lin. broad, the inner ones narrower, all acute; pedicel
about lin. long ; spathe fenestrate or divided at apex ; — Tin.
„long. June. 1. eight or nine, green, channelled, acute. .
‘Ayres, 1825. Half-hardy. (B. R. 1361.) _
Z. pumila (dwarf). jl., perianth rose-coloured, drooping, the seg-
ments spreading; scape short. September. 1. < Chili
1831. Greenhouse. SYN. Habranthus pumilus (L. B. C. 1771).
robusta (stout). /., perianth -rose, becomi: l
EX EE EE
i nes; e ong, i i :
n e inner o T slightly es P
rather longer ; DL ust. June.
nelled. ia, 1
(L. B. C. 1761 ; S. B. F. G. ser. ii. 14).
Greenhouse. SYN. Habranthus robustus `
"e
240
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Zephyranthes—continued.
Z. s. verecunda (modest). perianth tube green, gin. long,
the limb white, Lin. long, Ada outside; sepaline filaments
shorter, petaline ones longer, than the style. 1824. SYN. Z. vere-
cunda (B. M. 2583; Ref. . 356
Z. Spofforthiana (Spofforth).
hybrida.
Z. striata (striated). A variety of Z. sessilis.
Z. tu (tubular-spathed) fl. fragrant, slightly nodding i
i ce
white, nearly 2in. long, with scarcely any tube ;
nearly Zin. long; spathe lin. dong, erect, cylindrical, bifid ; scape
3in. to 4in. long, purplish at base. May. J. few, ligulate-linear,
equalling the seape, two to three lines broad, slightly obtuse.
Jamaica. Stove. SYN, Amaryllis tubispatha (B. M. 1586).
Z. t. hybrida (hybrid). /., perianth flesh-coloured. A hybrid
oo T4 tübispatha and D carinata. SYN. Z. Spofforthiana
( Š
Z. verecunda (modest). A variety of Z. sessilis.
Z. versicolor (various-coloured) fl, perianth at first rose-
coloured, at length white, suffused with rose-colour, red at apex,
red-striated below, the middle nerve green, 2in. long ; icel
ljin. long, pale green ; spathe and scape at first rose-coloured,
becoming red, the former ljin. long, the latter bin. long.
Winter. I three or more, nearly lft. long, lin. broad, acute.
M rt ia 1821. Hardy. SYN. Habranthus versicolor
ZEPHYR FLOWER. Se Zephyranthes.
ZERUMBET. Included under Zingiber (which see).
ZEUXINA (from zeuvis, a joining; so called from the
coherence of the petals with the upper sepal). Syns.
Adenostyles, Psychechilus, Tripleura. Including Haplo-
chilus and Monochilus (of Wallich). ORD. Orchidee. A
genus comprising about seventy-six species of slender or
dwarf, stove, terrestrial Orchids, inhabiting the Fast
Indies, the Malayan Archipelago, and tropical Africa.
Flowers small, in sessile spikes; upper sepal erect, con-
cave, the lateral ones spreading; petals narrow, often
cohering with the upper sepal in a hood; lip adnate to the
base of the very short column, erect, concave or slightly
saccate at base, within naked, or with two calli, more or
less contracted above the base. Leaves linear, ovate, or
lanceolate, petiolate. Only one species calls for mention
here. It requires similar treatment to that recommended
for Ancectochilus.
D TO; Stri of the W. green
EECH ees pags ey a res quu spi har
lobes. 7. ovate-lanceolate, 3in. long, with a dark green margin
ee ad —— e or = band down the centre. A. 5in.
enn Zi wa neectochilus lineatus, Haplochilus | regium,
ZEUZERA ÆSCULI (Wood Leopard Moth). A
handsome Moth, with a spread of Vini of from x to
3in. The body is from lin. to Lin. long, and is rather
. FIG. 255. ZEUZERA JESCULI (FEMALE) - ,
slender; and the wings are narrower than i ttal i
Moths. All the wings are semi-transparent white, with
numerous spots (see Fig. 255), which are blue-black
A synonym of Z. tubispatha |
Zeuzera, Æsculi—continued.
on the fore wings, and lighter on the hind wings. The
thorax is white, with a row of three large, black spots
on each side, and a smaller one behind. The abdomen
is grey. The antennæ are slender in the female, but in
the male the basal half of each is like a double comb.
FIG. 256. LARVA OF ZEUZERA ÆSCULI.
The larva (see Fig. 256) is cylindrical, naked, yellowish-
white, with raised, shining, black spots, a blackish plate
on the front of the ring just behind the head, and a black
patch on the last segment. It feeds in the wood of
living trees—among the kinds attacked by it being
Apple, Elm, Horse-Chestnut, Pear, Plum, and Poplar—but
seldom does noteworthy injury to them; indeed, Newman
observed that infected trees bore even more abundant
fruit than perfectly healthy ones. Should remedies be
required, the best are the removal (for firewood) of
infested trunks, the capture of the Moths on the trees
in early morning, and plastering the lower part of the
trunk with a mixture of clay and cow’s urine. Insecti-
cides may be injected into holes made by the larva,
should such be found. À
ZEXMENIA (an anagram of Ximenesia). SYN.
Lipochete (in part) Orp. Composite. A genus em-
bracing about twenty-five species of stove, greenhouse, or
hardy, annual or perennial herbs or sub-shrubs, sometimes
tall climbers, inhabiting the warmer parts of America.
Flower-heads yellow, solitary, corymbose, or sub-umbellate,
heterogamous, radiate; involucre variable, the bracts in
two, three, or several series; receptacle convex, the pales
sheathing the flowers; ray florets ligulate, spreading,
entire, or two or three-toothed; disk florets tubular, the
apex shortly five-cleft; achenes usually slightly pilose.
Leaves opposite, entire or toothed. Only two species
call for mention here. They thrive in any fairly rich
soil. Z. awrea may be increased by cuttings, inserted in
sandy soil, under a glass, in heat; and Z. ovata may be
readily propagated by seeds, sown on the open border.
É $ i and terminal
“gn the upper axis tay fords seven to ne twice as longas the
involucre, September. l. opposite, sessile, ovate-lanceolate,
obtuse at base, slightly acuminate at apex, serrated, pubero-
scabrous on both sides. Branches terete, villous-canescent.
h. Lt. Mexico, 1829. Half-hardy sub-shrub. Syns. Verbesina
aurea, Wedelia aurea (B. M. 3384).
Z. ovata (ovate-leaved). fl.-heads deep orange-yellow ; ray florets
elliptical; peduncles short, terminal, sometimes solitary, some-
times arranged in a kind of corymb. Autumn. /. sessile, the
basis (scarcely a petiole) amplexicaul, ovate, acute, serrated,
triple-nerved, paler beneath. Stem rounded, branched, hairy.
h. 2ft. Mexico, 1828. Hardy annual. SYN. Tithonia ovate
(B. M. 3901).
Z, texana (Texan). A synonym of Wedelia hispida.
ZICHYA. Included under Kennedya (which see). +
ZIERIA (named after John Zier, a Polish botanist,
who was a friend of Smith, the nomenclator). Australian
Turmeric-tree. ORD. Rutacee. A genus comprising half-
a-score species of greenhouse, glabrous, hirsute, or tomen-
tose shrubs or small trees, endemic in Australia. Flowers
white, usually small, axillary, in small, trichotomous
cymes, or rarely solitary; calyx four-cleft; petals four,
imbrieated or almost valvate in bud, spreading ; stamens
four. Leaves usually opposite, with three leaflets, rarely
| alternate or simple. A selection of the introduced species
is here given. They thrive In a mixture of sandy loam
and peat, and flower at midsummer. Young cuttings root
readily in sand, under a glass.
EN STT,
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 941
Zieria—continued. ; i
Z, gtt (tree-like). A synonym of Z. Smithii macro-
phylla.
Z. hirsuta (hirsute). A synonym of Z. pilosa.
Z. levigata (smooth). d. petals three times as long as the
calyx; cymes few-flowered, about as long as the leaves. l,
leaflets three on a common petiole, linear, pointed, jin. to lin.
long, the margins closely revolute. h. 1}ft. 1822. A glabrous,
erect shrub, (B. iv. 185; P. M. B. ix. 77.)
Z. lanceolata (lance-leaved). A synonym of Z. Smithii.
Z. macrophylla, (large-leaved). A form of Z. Smithii.
Z. obcordata (obcordate). f. one to three in the axils, very
small, on short, slender pedicels. Z., leaflets three, on a very
short common petiole, obovate or obcordate, two to four, or
rarely six lines long, softly pubescent or tomentose above, more
hirsute or velvety and whitish beneath, the margins recurved
or revolute. 1824. A shrub of low growth.
Z. pilosa (pilose). $ small, solitary, and nearly sessile, or two or
three together on short pedicels. /., leaflets three, on a short
common petiole, linear, SEH lanceolate, obtuse, šin. to 2in.,
or rarely lin. long, slightly pu ent or glabrous above, more or
less hirsute or tomentose beneath, the margins recurved or
revolute. A. 4ft. 1822. A shrub or under-shrub, with densely `
pubescent or hirsute branches. Syn. Z. hirsuta.
Z. Smithii (Smith’s).* Sandfly Bush ; Tasmanian Stinkwood. d.
usually about lin. in diameter, in axillary, bi- or trichotomous
cymes, shorter than the leaves. l., leaflets three, with a distinct
common petiole, lanceolate, or the larger ones oblong, elliptic,
acute or rarely obtuse, lin. to 2in. long, flat, or the margins
slightly recurved. 1808. A tall shrub or small tree, glabrous
or slightly pubescent. (A. B. R. 606; B. M. 1395.) Syn. Z.
lanceolata (L. B. C. 878).
Z. S. macrophylla (large-leaved). larger than in the type.
l., leaflets often Am. See: A Ee form. SYNS.
Z. arborescens, Z. macrophylla (B. M. 4451).
ZIETENIA. A synonym of Stachys (which see).
ZIGADENUS. See Zygadenus.
ZILLA (the Arabic or Egyptian name of the plant).
Orv. Crucifere. A small genus (four species) of half-
hardy, suffrutescent herbs, inhabiting North Africa, Arabia,
and Persia. Flowers white or violet, solitary or loosely
racemose, ebracteate. Leaves oblong, toothed, rather
thick. Two of the species have been introduced, but
probably they are not now in cultivation.
ZINGIBER (from the Greek Zingiberis, used by
Dioscorides, which is in its turn derived from the Sanscrit,
and means in that language horn-shaped; probably in
reference to the form of the rhizomes). Including Zerum-
bet. TRIBE Zingiberem of ORD. Scitaminee. A genus
comprising about twenty species of stove or greenhouse,
perennial herbs, with horizontal, tuberous rhizomes, in-
habiting the East Indies, the Malayan Archipelago, and
the Mascarene and Pacific Islands. Flowers one to three
to a bract, borne in spike-like, dense, cone-formed, or
rather long thyrses; calyx tubular, shortly three-lobed ;
corolla lobes narrow, the upper one erect, incurved, the
lateral ones spreading; lip or lips entire or shortly bifid,
Sometimes slightly crisped. Stems leafy, floriferous or
sterile. Several of the species are grown in our hot-
houses as curiosities. The rhizomes of Z. officinale furnish
the well-known spice called ginger. The plants here
described thrive in a compost of loam, peat, and sand,
and require stove heat. They may be increased by
divisions. During the winter many die down, and then,
ar growth begins again, water should be almost with-
eld.
Sin. long, fusiform, with adpressed, oblong, orange-yellow bracts,
Striped with red. /. few, oblong-lanceolate or elliptic, 2in. to 4in.
a ds to Iii. broad. Stems naked below. A. lft. Philippine
Z. Cassumunar (Cassumunar). Bengal Root. fi. pale sulphur ;
lip four-cleft, the lateral EE bracteoles ovate, bilobed ;
bracts nearly round, reddish, pilose; thyrse ellipsoid ; scape
= a dë 14in. long, red-sheathed. July and | August. L. sessile,
Z. Cliffordiz (Lady de Clifford’ , corolla white, the seg-
ments lanceolate, eet Ape e lower bracts broadly
cuneate, the upper ones scarlet, margined with green, ovate,
Vol. IV.
Zingiber—continued.
obtuse; thyrse ovate; scape 3in. to ñin. long. 1. long-lanceolate.
Stem purplish at base. Guinea. Probably à Katie Z. Cassu-
munar. (A. B. R. 555.)
Z. coloratum (coloured). /. of a creamy-white colour ; inflores-
cence radical, fusiform, acute, densely covered with crimson
bracts. I distichous, la late, acuminate, sub-sessile. Stems
purplish, leafy, 3ft. high. North-west Borneo, 1879.
Z. elatum (tall). fl. of a bright, lively yellow ; spikes terminal,
solitary, narrow-lanceolate, Gin. long. July and August. J. linear,
recurved, lft. to lft. long, lin. broad, smooth above, softly
white-hairy beneath. Stems straight, 4ft, to 5ft. high. Root
tuberous. East Indies, 1820.
Z. officinale (officinal). Ginger. fl., corolla lobes pale yellow,
lanceolate ; lip dark blue and variegated, three-lobed ; bracts
imbricated, roundish-ovate, blunt, membranous; spike ovoid,
dense, Lin. to 2in. long ; scape radical, lft. to 14ft. high. July.
l, linear-lanceolate, acuminate, 8in. to 12in. long, tapering towards
the bilobed ligule. Sterile stem twice or thrice as long as the
scape. East Indies, 1605. (B. M, Pl. 270.)
Z. Parishii (Parish’s). /., corolla straw-coloured, with purple
veins; bracts yellow-green, with a scarlet margin: spikes cylin-
drical, Jin. to Gin. long. July. J. elliptic-lanceolate, Am. to Tin.
long. Rhizomes creeping, 3ft. long. 4A. 3ft. Moulmein, 1875.
(B. M. 6019.)
Z. Zerumbet (Zerumbet) J. pale sulphur, large; lateral lobes
of lip very large ; bracts one-flowered ; spikes oval, obtuse, about
the size of a goose egg, on long uncles, Summer. /. y
broadly lanceolate, entire, smooth, waved. Stems annual, 3ft. to
4ft. high. Root white outside, pale yellow within. East
Indies, 1690. (B. M. 2000; S. E. B. 112.)
ZINGIBEREZ. A tribe of Scitaminee.
ZINNIA (named in honour of John Godfrey Zinn,
1727-1759, Professor of Botany at Gottingen). Yonth
and Old Age. Syns. Crassina, Lejica. ORD. Composite.
A genus embracing about a dozen species of half-hardy,
SEN
FIG. 257. FLOWERING BRANCH OF SINGLE STATE OF ZINNIA
ELEGANS. à
Mexican, annual or perennial herbs or sub-shrubs. Flower-
heads variously coloured, heterogamous, radiate,
or large, pedunculate, at the tips or forks of the branches ;
involucre campanulate or sub-cylindrical, the bracts in
three or several series, the outer ones gradually shorter ;
receptacle conical or at length n florets
eee
` 242
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Zinnia—continued.
ligulate, spreading, in one series; disk florets tubular,
shortly five-cleft at apex; achenes narrow, striated,
glabrous or ciliated at the angles. Leaves opposite, entire.
The best-known species (all annuals) are here described.
They flower during the summer months. Z. elegans and
Z. multiflora last a long time in beauty. Zinnias succeed
best in a rich, deep, loamy soil, and in a sunny situation.
Seeds should be sown on a gentle hotbed at the end of
March or in April, and the young plants thrive best if
pricked off in frames when large enough. They should
be transferred to the situations in which they are intended
to flower early in or about the middle of June. If sown
too early, and allowed to become starved previous to
the final planting, they never succeed so well afterwards.
From Z. elegans most of the garden varieties have
descended; there are numerous single and double forms,
all of which are fine, free-flowering subjects when well
grown. ;
Z. elegans (elegant).* /L-heads scarlet, crimson, rose-coloured,
buff, or white ; eA bracts ovate, obtuse, the upper ones
margined with black; pales of the receptacle serrate-crested ;
peduncles cylindrical, solitary, longer than the leaves. I
sessile, amplexicaul, cordate-ovate. Tess erect, hairy. h. 2ft.
1796. See Fig. 257. The following are varieties ` coccinea, upper
ray florets of a beautiful scarlet (B. R. 1294; P. M. B. i. i
under name of Z. vi coccinea) ; Darwini, a splendid hybrid ;
flore- , a fine, double-flowered variety (B. H. 1861, p. 201,
and 1862, £ 193); violacea, upper ray florets purplish-violet
(A. B. R. under name of Z. violacea ; B. M. 527, under name
of Z. elegans).
Haageana (Haage's) /l-heads similar in size to those of
Z. elegans ; ray florets brilliant golden-yellow or orange. Sum-
mer. ZL sub-sessile or sessile, and, as well as the stems, hairy-
ao 3 h. lft. to lift. Central America (?, 1862. (R. G.
Z. hybrida (hybrid) /L-heads scarlet; involueral scales ad.
pressed; pales entire; peduncles terminal, solitary, short. J.
eme — pce be cei ee nra Stems erect,
my pensi E di i ) ya hybrid between Z. elegans
multiflora, (many-flowered). /.-heads, involucre cam; t
with adpressed es; pales obtuse; ray florets d eu :
disk yellow; peduncles exceeding the leaves, 1. scarcely petio-
late, ovate-lanceolate. Stems erect, branched, very slightly
Zu h. 2ft. 1770. Allied to Z. pauciflora. (B. M. 149.)
M uciflora (few-flowered). /.-heads yellow ; involucral scal
reet: pales entire; ray florets obovate, obtuse or one €
two-toothed at apex ; terminal uncles striated, obconical, the
lateral ones slenderer. J. sessile, cordate-lanceolate, somewhat
amplexieaul, Stem erect, hairy. h. 2ft, 1753. :
Z. tenuiflora (slender-flowered). ji.-heads i
drical peduncles ; involucre oic Un te e
margined ; ray florets scarlet, seven to eight lines long, entire or
bidentate and revolute at apex. I. very shortly petiolate, cor-
aM Pea ate. Stems erect, scarcely pubescent. A. 2ft. 1799.
Z. verticillata (whorled). _/.-heads red ; involuci
with adpressed ods ie n borde, Es esie eh ar gc
y , emarginate at apex,
often in two or three series; peduncles short, obconical. IL
oblong-lanceolate, sometimes crowded in irregular whorls, some-
a Stems erect, sparsely hairy, A. x
- Probably a robust cultivated state of
ZIZANLIA. (adapted from Zizanion, the old Greek name
of some wild grain ; it is the word which, in the New Testa-
ment, is translated *tares"). . Water or Indian Rice
Syns. Hydropyrum, Melinum. ORD. Graminee. A small
genus (two species) of tall, hardy, aquatic Grasses, natives
of North America. Flowers moneecious ; spikelets jointed
with _the club-shaped pedicels, very deciduous; glumes
wanting or rudimentary; panicle ample, terminal. Leaves
long and flat. The grain of S. aquatica (Canada or Indian
eee bera Mas: is rien gathered for food by the
- Wes meric i i
bic? ot an Indians. The species have no
ZIZIA. Included under Carum.
ZIZIPHORA (from Zizi, which is said to b in
_ name of the flower, and phoreo, I um Ee
A genus comprising about a dozen species of hardy Fo
annual herbs or diffuse sub-shrubs, inhabiting Central
and Western Asia, and the South Medi region.
Ziziphora—continued,
Flowers small, sub-sessile, or on short pedicels; calyx
tubular, elongated, bilabiate; corolla tube scarcely ex-
serted, the upper lip erect and entire, the lower one
spreading and three-cleft; perfect stamens two; whorls
few-flowered, axillary, clustered on the upper part of
the stem. Leaves small, entire or few-toothed; floral
ones conformed or slightly shorter and broader. The
best-known species are here described. Both are half-
hardy sub-shrubs, and thrive in any good, light soil.
Propagation may be effected by cuttings.
Z. clinopodioides (Clinopodium-like) fl. blue-purple; corolla
nearly twice as long as the calyx ; whorls few, six to ten-flowered,
approximating in a rather loose, sub-globose head. June. ¿at
length nearly all ovate, the upper ones narrow, oblong, or ovate,
lin. long, narrowed to short petioles. Branches diffuse, 6in. to
12in. long, often purplish. Siberia, 1821.
Z. c. media (intermediate). /., calyx pilose.
(B. M. 906, under name of Z. serpyllacea.)
dasyantha (thick-flowered). fl. red; calyx very pilose-hispid ;
corolla shorter than in Z. clinopodioides; whorls approximating
in an oblong head, or the lower ones distinct. July. L ovate or
oblong; floral ones conformed. A. Gin. Siberia, 1803. (B. M.
1095, under name of Z. Pouschkini.)
ZIZYPHUS (Zizouf is the Arabie name of the Lotus).
ORD. Rhamnee. A genus comprising about fifty species
of stove, greenhouse, or hardy trees or shrubs, often
decumbent or sarmentose, and frequently prickly; they
inhabit tropical Asia and America, and the temperate
regions of both hemispheres. Flowers greenish, small,
fascicled or in sessile or pedunculate cymes; calyx
with five spreading lobes; petals five, cucullate, deflexed,
rarely absent; stamens five. Fruit fleshy or dry, with
a woody or bony, one to four-seeded and one to four-celled
stone. Leaves sub-bifarious, alternate, usually coriaceous.
A selection of the introduced species is here given. The
fruits of Z. vulgaris are commonly eaten, both fresh and
in a dried state, in the Mediterranean region, and afford
the jujubes of the shops. Z. Lotus is supposed to have
yielded the seductive, sweet fruits from which the ancient
Lotophagi took their name. An excellent dessert fruit is
obtained from Z. Jujuba, a species largely cultivated by
the Chinese. Z. spina-Christi is supposed by some persons
to have furnished the crown of thorns placed on our
Saviour’s head at His Crucifixion. The stove and green-
house species thrive in a compost of sand, loam, and peat;
and ripened cuttings of them root readily in sand, under
a glass, those of the stove species requiring heat. The
hardy kinds are admirably adapted for planting in shrub-
beries ; they may be propagated by ripened cuttings,
inserted in soil, under a glass; or by pieces of the
roots. "
Z. incurva (incurved) fl. in peduneulate, axillary cymes Zin.
I June. ` fr. gin. a akpi; two-celled, l. 2łin. long,
ovate or ovate-oblong, acute or slightly acuminate, E mv.
serrated, glabrous. h. 6ft. and up ward. Nepaul, 1823. Hardy,
unarmed tree.
Z. Jujuba (Jujube). Jujube-tree. jl. in cymes jin. long. April.
fr. in. to Hin. in diameter, pre ie fleshy and mealy. I ES
to Zum, long, elliptic-ovate to sub-orbicular, dark green an
glabrous above, densely woolly-tomentose beneath. Young
branches and flowers densely fuscous-t tose. A. 30ft. to 50ft.
North Africa, India, Australia, 1759. Greenhouse tree, usually
armed. See Fig. 258 (B. F. F. 17; B. F. S. exlix.; J. B. i. 140.)
Z. Lotus. „African or Jujube Lotus. fr. yellow, roundisb-ovate,
farinaceous. I ovate-oblong, obsoletely crenated, ae
as well as the branchlets, glabrous. Prickles twin, one recurva
the other straight, longer than the petioles. A. 2ft. to
South Europe, North Africa, 1731. Half-hardy shrub.
Z. mucronata (mucronate-leaved). fl., cymes axillary, €—
as long as the petioles. June. fr. red, scarcely the size 9. »
cherry. I petiolate, ovate or cordate-ovate, obtusely acuminate,
mucronulate, ljin. to 2in. long, crenate-serrated, sometimes
hairy on the nerves beneath. Branches greyish, flexuous,
prickly. A. 25ft. South Africa, 1810. Greenhouse tree.
Z. Paliurus (Paliurus). A synonym of Paliurus aculeatus.
Z. spina-Christi, Christ’s-Thorn. fl. on villous-tomentoss,
corymbose peduncles. August. Jr. ovate-globose. IL ovalo a;
pew ne Prong moe ed; n or pubescent beneath. Branchlets white ;
, ing, one straight, the other slig
h. 6ft. . West Asia, North Africa, Egypt. Hardy shrub. ge
Z. vulgaris (common) Á. few, fascicled in the axils of
l. mostly narrow.
AN ENCYCLOPADIA OF HORTICULTURE.
243
Zizyphus—continued.
leaves, August. Jr. red or black, succulent, jin. in diameter.
l. in, to 24in. long, sub-obliquely ovate, obtuse or sub-acute, -
crenate-serrated, glabrous. Prickles usually twin. A. 6ft. and
upwards. South Europe, &c., 1640. Hardy shrub or small
tree. (S. F. G. 241.)
ZOMICARPA (from zoma, a kind of skirt, and
karpos, a fruit; the pericarp of the fruit, when ripe,
Zomicarpa—continued.
few-flowered ; peduncle slender, equalling the leaves.
Leaves appearing before the flowers, long-petiolate,
reniform, tripedatisect; segments elliptic-oblong, the
lateral ones smaller; petioles sheathing towards the
base. The species require similar culture to that recom-
mended for Staurostigma.
bursts at the bottom and remains, covering the seeds
like a skirt. ORD. Aroidee (Aracee). A small genus
(three species) of stove, tuberous, perennial herbs, natives
of Brazil. Flowers monccious; perianth none; spathe
rather fleshy, persistent, the tube convolute, hooded at
base, with connate margins, the throat constricted, the
lamina lanceolate, acuminate, reticulate-veined; spadix
shorter than, and adnate at base with, the spathe, with
2 slender appendage; male inflorescence dense, female
iedel's). ; the green; spadix much
E de the weg part club-shaped, longer
than the inflorescence. J. reniform; segments mucronate-cuspi-
244
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Zomicarpa—conlinued. |
date, the upper one distant from the approximate lateral ones ; |
petioles thrice as long as the leaves, rather broadly sheathing
at base. h. lft. 1860. (Ref. B. 15.)
Z. Steigeriana (Steiger's). Fig ere blackish-purple, arched
at apex; spadix whitish and dark fuscous-purple, not reaching
beyond the middle of the spathe, the D "ws $ club-shaped ;
ROW rather longer than the petioles. l. green, paler
neath, trisected; segments eq or unequal, oblong- or
ovate-Janceolate, acuminate at apex, abruptly cuneate at Coie:
petioles fuscous-spotted and striolate. A. lft. 1860.
ZOMICARPELLA (a diminutive of Zomicarpa).
ORD. Aroidee (Aracee). A monotypic genus. ‘The
species is a rather small, slender, tuberous-rooted, stove
herb, allied to Zomicarpa. For culture, see Stauro-
Z. maculata (spotted). d. inflorescence very small; spathe dull
n, lin. long, lanceolate, spreading out nearly flat, with revo-
ute margins ; spadix blackish, 14in. long, very slender. J. ovate,
deeply cordate-sagittate at base, dark green, with a series of
irregular, pale green blotches arranged around, near the margins,
somewhat resembling those of Caladium marmoratum, but much
smaller. New Grenada, 1881.
ZORNIA (named after John Zorn, of Bavaria, 1739-
1799, a botanical author) Including Myriadenus. ORD.
Leguminose. A genus consisting of half-a-score species
of stove or greenhouse, annual or perennial herbs, all
American, one being also found in South Africa. Flowers
interruptedly spicate or solitary, on axillary and terminal
peduncles. Pods compressed. Leaves digitately two or
four-foliolate ; leaflets often pellucid-dotted. Several
species have been introduced, but they are more curious
than beautiful. Probably, Z. tetraphylla is no longer in
cultivation.
Z. tetraphylla (four-leafieted).
. yellow ; bracts TOUS, as
long as the pods, five-nerved. July. fr., V: rich |
somewhat scabrous, ee + Se idioms st ig
l., leaflets four, digitate,
h. Gin, Caroli * i
Lu i ina, 1824. Greenhouse pere
ZOSTERA (from zoster, a riband; alluding to the
leaves). Grasswrack. Syn. Alga. ORD. Naiadacem. A
small genus (four species) of hardy, Grass-like, marine
plants, found on various coasts in the temperate zone.
Flowers in two parallel series of alternating anthers and
earpels on one surface of a linear, membranous, peduncu-
late spadix, which is inclosed in a sheathing, leaf-like
spathe ; perianth none. Leaves distichous, sheathing
long-linear. Z. marina (Bell Ware; Wrack Grass, Ae?
is a British plant, found in muddy and sandy estuaries
near low-water mark. Z. nana is another native species.
ZOSTEREZ. A tribe of Naiadacec.
nnial. SYN. Anonymos
ZOSTEROSTYLIS (from zoster, a riband, and stylos, |
a column; alluding to the band which surrounds the |
column). Cryptostylis is now the correct name. ORD.
Orchidew. A small genus (seven species) of stove or green- |
. house, terrestrial Orchids; three inhabit the East Indies |
and the Malayan Archipelago, and the rest are Australian. |
Flowers rather large, in a loose raceme or spike; sepals |
and petals sub-equal, very slender, convolute and appear- |
ing subulate when the flower opens; lip superior, sessile
with a broad base inclosing the column, contracted above
the column, and expanded into an undivided lamina:
column very short; scapes leafless, simple, two or many-
sbeathed ; bracts membranous, acute. Leaves few or
solitary, on rigid petioles, oblong or narrow, membranous.
For culture of Z. arachnites, the onl ies i
ins ae y species introduced,
lo:
with purple, pubescent or Chez
ZUCCAGNIA. A synonym of Dipeadi (which see). |
ZWINGERA. A synonym of Simaba (which see).
|
ZYGADENUS (from :ygos, a yoke, and aden, a gland;
the glands are usually arranged in pairs at the base of
the perianth segments). Erroneously spelt Zigadenus.
Including Amianthemum and Anticlea. ORD. Liliacem. A
genus comprising about a dozen species of hardy, bulbous
or rhizomatous plants; one is a native of Siberia, and
the rest inhabit North America, extending as far as
Mexico. Flowers in a terminal, simple or paniculately-
branched raceme; perianth persistent, the segments some-
times connate at base in a very short, turbinate tube,
in other cases distinct, sub-equal, flat; stamens six, little
shorter than the segments. Leaves radical, or clustered at
the base of the stem, long-linear. Stem erect, simple
below the inflorescence, with or without a few small
leaves. The best-known species are here described; all
are North American. A moist, peat soil is best suited to
their requirements. Propagation may be readily effected
by divisions, or by seeds.
Z. angustifolius (narrow-leaved). /., perianth white, turning
purple, jin. to jin. long; lower pedicels five to six lines long;
raceme lin. to 3in. long, Jin. to jin. broad. May and June.
i. nearly lft. long, two to three lines broad, firmer and more
distinctly ribbed than those of Z. Muscetozicum. Stem slender,
lft. to lift. high, with many reduced leaves. 1825. SYNS.
Amianthium, angustifolium, Helonias angustifolia, H. leta minor
(B. M. 1540).
Z. elegans (elegant). A synonym of Z. glaucus.
Z. Fremonti (Fremont's) fl., períanth cream-coloured, five to
six lines long, the segments oblong, obscurely clawed ; racemes
corymbose, 2in. to 4in. long, simple or paniculate. June. l. three
or four, linear, rather firm, lft. to 1}ft. long, three to four lines
broad, acuminate. .
glaberrimus (highly glabrous)* Jl., perianth white, five to
six lines long, the segments oblong, acute, distinctly clawed ;
pedicels ascending, three to six lines long; racemes five to ten-
flowered, loosely paniculate, lin. to 2in. long. June. I linear,
Grass-like, acuminate, lít. to 1}ft. long, three to four lines broad.
Stem erect, with many reduced leaves. Rhizome creeping. À. aft.
to 3ft. 1811. SYN. Helonias bracteata (B. M. 1703).
Z. glaucus (glaucous-leaved). jl., perianth greenish externally,
whitish inside, five to six lines took: ehe segments oblong, thickly
nerved; pedicels ascending, jin. to lin. long; racemes loose,
2in. to 4in. long, lin. to 2in. broad, simple or loosely paniculate.
Summer. J. four to six, firm, linear, glaucous-green, thickly
nerved, lft. to lift. long, iin. to jin. broad. Stem 6in. to 2ft.
high, with a few reduced leaves. 1828. SYNS. Z. elegans,
Helonias glaberrima (B. M. 1680).
Z. Musezxtoxicum (fiy-poison). ji., perianth greenish-white, sin.
to iin. long; lower e icels gs 3in. long; raceme dense,
oblong, 2in. to 4in. long, lin. to 14in. broad. Summer. l. many,
linear-lorate, membranous, nearly lft. long, jin. to jin. broad,
obtuse. Stem slender, lft. to 2ft. high, with a few much-reduce
leaves, slightly thickened at base. 1758. (R. G. 1121, f. 1.) SYNS.
Amianthium Musccetoxicum, Helonias leta (B. M. 803; L. B. C.
Z. Nuttallii (Nuttall’s). ., perianth white, iin to jin. long?
racemes often simple, dense above, 2in. to 3in., rarely Am, to 6in.,
long; lower pedicels jin. to 3in. long. June. I four to six, firm,
linear, lft. to 14ft. o lin. to jin. broad. Stem 6in. to 18in.
high, with a few reduced leaves. 1883. (R. G. 1121, f. 2.)
ZYGOGLOSSUM. A synonym of Cirrhopetalum
(which see).
ZYGOMENES. A synonym of Cyanotis (which see).
ZYGOMORPHOUS. A term applied to anything
that can be bisected in only one plane into similar halves.
ZYGOPETALUM (from zygos, a yoke, and petalon,
a petal; in the original species the sepals and petals
adhere by their bases). Including Bollea, Galeottia, Hunt-
leya, Kefersteinia, Pescatorea, Promenæa, and Warsce-
wiezellaS* ORD. Orchidee. A genus comprising about fifty
species of very handsome, stove or greenhouse, epiph
Orchids, inhabiting the warmer parts of America. Flowers
large and showy; sepals and petals sub-equal, free oF GES,
shortly connected at base; lip affixed to the foot of >
column, slightly incumbent, forming a short chin, tno
lateral lobes spreading or erect, clothing the column, me
middle one flat and spreading; lip bearing à transverse
crest, which, from being ribbed or plaited, has the apr
ance of a ruff or frill; column incurved, semi-tereió
wingless or shortly two-winged at apex, produced in *
short foot at base; pollen masses four ; floriferous sespes
AN ENCYCLOPZEDIA
OF HORTICULTURE. 245
Zygopetalum—continued.
leafless, many-sheathed, one-flowered or terminated by
a loose raceme; bracts small or rather broad. Leaves
distichous, membranous or rather rigid, slightly plaited
or with elevated veins. Stem leafy, short, at length
thickening into a pseudo-bulb. The flowers are generally
produced during winter—a circumstance which greatly
enhances the value of Zygopetalums as decorative objects.
The robust species, such as Z. Mackayi, may be grown
along with Cattleya Mossie. They should be potted in
rough peat and sphagnum, and watered freely when
making their growth. During winter, they require only
sufficient moisture to keep them from shrivelling. The
Pescatorea section are much more difficult to manage. The
large-leaved kinds may be grown in pans or baskets,
using a mixture of peat-fibre, sphagnum, and lumps of
charcoal. Some growers place these kinds on flat, dish-
like saucers, with several large holes in the bottom, and
simply place nodules of peat and charcoal about the
roots as they multiply. Others fasten them on to large
blocks of birch, placing the plants on the bark side of
the block. The small, delicate kinds, such as Z. grami-
neum, thrive best in teak baskets. All the species like
plenty of moisture when in full growth, and none should
ever be allowed to get quite dry.
Z. africanum (African). A synonym of Odontoglossum bictonense.
Z. aromaticum (aromatic). Á. solitary, strongly perfumed, 3in.
to 4in. across; sepals and petals white, lanceolate, acute; lip
azure-blue, darkening to = at the base, obreniform, many-
lobuled, slightly crisped ; disk smooth ; a many-furrowed callus
at the contracted base; scape erect. I cuneate-oblong, acute.
Chiriqui. Stove. (G. C. 1868, p. 75; R. X. O. i. 73.) Syns.
Huntleya aromatica, Warscewiezella aromatica. :
Z. Backhousianum (Backhouse’s). fl., sepals and petals creamy-
white, tipped with bright purplish-violet ; lip deeply three-lobed,
creamy-white, having a deep yellow callus of nineteen ribs, with
brownish lines to the keels, the anterior portion yellowish, with
small, purplish warts. Summer. Ecuador, 1877. Allied to
Z. Klabochorum. Stove. SYN. Pescatorea Backhousiana.
Z. Beaumontii (Beaumont's) fi. 2in. across; sepals and petals
light green, longitudinally striped with pale olive-brown; lip
white, dotted and streaked with pale lilac-purple, trifid, the side
lobes toothed, incurved, bearing on the disk between them about
seven long, parallel, acute crests; scapes erect, one or two-flowered.
l. plicate, cuneate-oblong, light green. Pseudo-bulbs pyriform,
tetragonal. Brazil, 1850. Stove. Syns. Batemannia Beaumontii
(R. X. O. iii. 215), Galeottia Beawmontii.
Z. bellum (pretty) 9. more than šin. across; sepals and petals
—— violet, banded near the tip with dark purplish-violet ; lip
whitish-yellow, somewhat hooded, with a large callus of twenty-
one ribs, the keels of which are purplish on their back line, the
tip of the lip blotched with purplish-violet; column purplish,
with a yellowish- white, we n space at base, purplish-spotted.
Ee New Grenada, 18 Intermediate. SYN. Pescatorea
A
um (short-petaled).* f., sepals and petals brown, .
brachypetal
marbled with green, short, stiff, convex, oblong, obtuse; lip
white, veined with deep bluish-violet, transverse, roundish,
emarginate, the crest or frill closely striped with blue ; scape tall,
many-flowered. J. 1 lat iform, shorter the scape.
Brazil. Intermediate. (J. H. S. iv. [Proc.], p. 11.)
Z. Burkei (Burke's). f. curiously marked, four or five on a
radical scape ; sepals and petals green, with thick bands of brown,
which here and there break up into spots; lip white, with a ruff
of about thirteen crimson plaits or folds. ¿I twin, elongated-
lanceolate, acuminate. Pseudo-bulbs clustered, narrow-oblong,
ee about 2in. long. Guiana, 1883. Intermediate. (W. O.
iii.
Z. candidum (white)* fl. 2jin. across ` sepals white, lanceolate,
acute ; petals She Png reflexed; lip rosy-purple in the
centre, with a broad, bluish margin, quadrate-hastate ; disk
bearing a large, obtriangular, ivory-white callus, with a retuse,
five-toothed apex, and marked with five bluish-purple bars.
l. few, oblong-ligulate, forming a loose, distichous tuft. A. Sin.
to 9in. Bahia. Stove. Syns. Huntleya candida, Warrea candida
(F. dS. vii., p. 123; L. & P. F. G. i, p. 32), Warscewiczella
candida.
pals
waxy straw-colour, fleshy, concave, the lateral ones rather darker;
lip yellow-clawed, convex, retuse, with
ui,
1 SS: R. G. 838.) SYNS. Huntleya
cerina (B. M. 5598; L. & PE G. iii., p. 62), Pescatorea
Zygopetalum—continued,
Z. citrinum (citron-coloured).* f. of a deep rich yellow, with
a dark crimson blotch at the base of the lip, which is obovate
in the front, with two oblong, obtuse, erect 1 lobes spotted
with crimson ; scapes deflexed, 2in. to 3in. long, one-flowered.
Late summer. J. oblong-ligulate, pale green. Pseudo-bulbs
clustered, small, ovate, tetragonal, two-leaved. Brazil, 1838.
Intermediate. Syn. Ma«xillaria citrina, a citrina
CW. 0, A L1 E
Z. Clayi (Clay’s).* fl. freely produced; sepals and petals dee
purplish-brown, margined, ed, and EE
with green; lip deep violet-purple, with darker purple lines,
paler at the edges, llin. wide, the ruff whitish, with bluish-
violet plaits; scapes radical. 1876. A beautiful hybrid between
Z. crinitum and Z. mazillare. Intermediate. (F. M. n. s. 267;
W. O. A. 50.)
Z. cochleare (spoon-like) f. white, about lin. long; sepals
and petals ovate, pointed; lip blue-variegated, somewhat
quadrate-cordate, emarginate at the broadly rounded summit,
crested at the base by a broadly reniform, longitudinally many-
plaited callus; peduncles An. long, one-flowered. I oblong,
acute, tapering at the base, 6in. to 10in. long. West Indies.
Stove. (B. M. 3585; B. R. 1857.)
Z. coeleste (sky-blue).* fl. Jin. to din. across; sepals and the
shorter petals light blue at base, deeper mauve in the middle,
the marginal tips white ; AP CSR violet in front, the prominent
basal callus yellowish-white; column deep ea. yellow
at base; scapes y dn to lift. high. June and July. J. close-set,
cuneate-oblong. Columbia, 1878, Closely allied to Z. Lalindei.
Greenhouse. SYN. Bollea colestis (B. H. 1879, 9; B. M. 6458;.
R. G. 1075).
Z. crinitum (hairy).* ji. large, beautifully variegated; sepals
and petals green, barred with brown, = Dee te; lip
white or cream-coloured, streaked with coloured, densely hairy
veins, broad-obovate, emarginate ; callus ege, small, incurved ;
spikes sometimes two from a pseudo-bulb. Z. lorate-lanceolate,
Cae shorter than the scapes. Pseudo-bulbs ovate. Brazil,
829. Greenhouse. (L. B. C. 1687.) Syns, Z. Mackayi erinitum
(B. M. 3402), Z. stenochilum (L. B. C. 1923). ** The best variety is
that called cerulewm, which has the veins of a deep, Lt aree
There is another form with the veins pink" (B. S. Wil ).
Z. D. candidulum (whitish). /., sepals and petals pure white,
lip tinted with purplish-crimson. (G. C. n. s., iii., p. 343, under
name of Pescatorea Dayana candidula.)
Z. D. rhodacrum (red-ti ). fl., sepals and petals tipped with
purplish-rose. (B. M. 6214, under name of Pescatorea Dayana
rhodacra.)
Z. D. splendens (splendid). fl., sepals and petals blotched at
the tips with dark violet; lip deep violet, FRED colour extends
to the base of the column. :
Z. discolor (discoloured). fl., sepals and petals straw-coloured,
tin, with purple, 1]in. to 1żin. long, the lower sepals straight, -
deflexed, the upper erect, forming with the petals an arch over
the column and lip; lip deep velvety-purple, white at base,
concave, slightly trilobed, with a yellow, roundish - oblong
appendage divided at the edge into strong, diverging teeth,
five of which terminate so many distinct ribs. Central America.
SYNS. Warrea discolor (B. M. 4830; L. & P. F. G. i, p. 73),
Warscewiczella discolor (R. X. O. 93).
Z. Dormanianum (Dorman's) fi. white, with some light sulphur
on the crest, narrower than in Z Klabo:horum and z Lehmanni
(which this plant resembles) ; lip with a continuous row of angles
on the hind margin of the side lobes, and three
connate, median keels; column sagittate at base. bia (?),
1881. Intermediate. Syn. Pescatorea Dormaniana.
Z. ossa (beautiful-li] ). e of a beautiful lilac colour, —
similar to those of Z. Roézlii but with a shorter lip and a
broader callus, the tip of the lip bent underneath, ending in
two diverging lobes. Ecuador, . SYN. Pescatorea euglossa,
Z.e expanded), fl., se green, acute ; petals brown
f pum tt, blotched with brown in the lower, broader
than the sepals lip , with five een ea brown stripes
on the half, and similar-coloured blot at the base of
the front part, which is fringed. IL Grass-like, cuneate-oblong-
ligulate, acute. Ecuador (?), 1878. mæ
Z. fimbriatum (fringed). /. about 2in. across; sepals pas
EE oak oss
; lip yellowish-w. y dots, -
S p
` mg Basen? 1890. in mediate. SYN. Pescatorea
fimbriata (R. G. 1008). ig | o
Gairianum (Gairs)* fl. large; sepals and — n
the front part reflexed on
246
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Zygopetalum— continued.
the limb, so as to be nearly hood-shaped, marked by obscure,
longitudinal keels, with numerous warts between ; ruff of fifteen
due aan keels, in some forms orange with purple
es;
purple spots at the base. Ecuador,
torea Gairiana.
Z. Gautieri (Gautier's)* . large; sepals and petals green,
- blotched and barred with brown, oblong, acute ; lip deep purplish-
blue, lighter at the edge, the ruff around the column large, and
of a deep velvety-purple ; racemes drooping, on scapes springing
up in the midst of the young leaf-tufts. l. elon eng;
dark green, plaited. Pseudo-bulbs oblong, deeply furrowed.
Brazil, 1868. Greenhouse. (W. O. A. i. 28) The colour of the
lip varies in several varieties from pale mauve (I. H, 1867, 535) to
deep bluish-purple.
Z. gemma (gem). JL of a very pale colour, not much exceeding
in size "o of Z. sanguinolentum ; lip marked with numerous
dark blotches, denticulate and crisped. New Grenada, 1874. A
| small species. Intermediate. SYN. Kefersteinia gemma.
Sg == (grass-like). fl. dirty yellow, copiously brown-
; petals rather narrower than the sepals t ip rog iy oval,
bbous at base beneath, concave in the centre above, the upper
suddenly bending downwards and emarginate at apex, the
edge X denticulate; scapes three to five, clustered,
Ë; t 9in. long, erect or spreading, lanceolate. Pseudo-bulbs
none. rene 1857. Intermediate. Syn. Kefersteinia gra-
minea (B. M. 5046; R. X. O. 25, ii.)
Z. intermedium (intermediate), of Loddiges. G, sepals and
petals ME tinged with brown, oblong, acute; lip blue,
streaked with deep purple, downy-pubescent, large, flat, roundish,
bilobed, undulated. Autumn. ` L ensiform, shorter than the
raceme. Brazil, 1844. Reichenbach regards this as a variety of
Z. Mackayi.. Greenhouse, SYN. Z. velutinum.,
Z. Klabochorum (Klaboch's)* 4. Sin. to 34in. across; sepal
SCH obtuse ; eho shorter, cuneate; both white, deeply
tip with choco. vp lip ochre or white, covered with
lines of pur SS age pille, trowel-shaped, three-lobed ; ruff
elim,
of nineteen D gne gy with brown keels ; column
brown and Ecuador, 1879.
1879, Stove. SYN. Pesca-
Geen Kcu b aUi ee
e broad, m e t
of the lip dark reddish-violet, the whole surface EUM Nu
styliform processes, 1879. :
Z. K. ornatissimum (very ornamental). X fine variety, with
very dark mauve- le tips, and numerous similar spots ‘at thi
base, of Mie pacts, ands dasle deel of Ge DT, MM odd
sepal 1884.
and streaks at the ; and petals oblong, acute ;
very k d retuse; callus depressed, bifid
apex; column dilated in the middle, sometimes an: led ;
Z. Lalindei (Lalind’s). /. about Jin. across; se d
lilac at base, pale rose above, or the flowers "Ces aad rent
violet, ne cn sepal tip with green, and the lower part
of the lateral ones brownis SEN p golden or orange-yellow
on about Se "ure — ; column oured,
er than elate disk; scapes :
Penne “pry eh Š e bond lft. long, eg
indes (B. M. 6330, ` termediate. SYN. Bollea
Z. lamellosum
luncles 3in. long; sepal tals yellowish-gree:
Geet sepal elliptic, acute, the piae uid larger, on
petals spathulate ; lip yellowish-white, nearl
at , the crest orange and brown, musti
close-set, concentric plates. August.
lanceolate, acuminate, narrowed
Pseudo-bulbs none. Columbia,
Stove. SYN. Pescatorea lamellosa
Z. Lawrenceanum (Lawrence's) white, i
axillary scapes, 3jin. to Jin. across; lih and aie DA
with violet or mauve at the tips; lip much shorter than the
re wand parts, nearly square, the sides revolute, the apex of an
See, rich, velvety purple, the basal callus bright yellow
E te on each side, large ` column white, conspicuous, hooded.
. distichous, broadly ligulate, acuminate, keeled. Columbia,
1878. Intermediate. (R. X. O. iii. 221.) Syn. Bollea Lawrenceana
Z. Lehmanni (Lehmann's) ` d. solitary, axilla
across, very showy; sepals and petals white, e Zei Mi
reddish-purple, broadly cuneate-oblong: lip deep manve-purple
the anterior part oblong, revolute, retuse, covered with "es :
ptio, purplish papilla, the callus of about eleven ieee,
wown ridges. „l linear-lorate, acute, lft. to lift. high, about
lim. across. Ecuador. Stove. Syn. Pescatorea ` inen
(G. C. n. s., xvii., p. 45; I. H. ser. iii. 471; W. O. A. ii. 57.) :
green spotted with brown; Hp with Geh light
oblong, the
orbicular, cordate
: Pg formed of
` je 0) narrow-
wë Plant densely ere
Ë an nsely tufted.
(B. M. 6240). oe
»
column dark violet above, whitish-yellow with some.
(lamellate). s^ A es across, on stout, solitary `
i
n
Zygopetalum—continued. i
obtuse-angled, cordate blade of a beautiful mauve-purple, and
an ochreous callus with thirteen teeth. 1886. Garden hybrid.
Intermediate.
Z. Mackayi (Mackay’s).* /l. large, five or six in a raceme ; sepals
and SS Se rar Aion, blotched with brownish purple,
lanceolate; lip white, lined and spotted with purplish-blue,
large, roundish, undulated, emarginate, horizontally spreading,
the ruff white, striped with blue, large and convex; scape
radical, ljft. long. I distichous, linear-lanceolate. Pseudo-bulbs
large, ovate, scarred, bearing numerous leaves. Brazil, 1825.
Greenhouse. (B. M. 2748; L. B. C. 1664; P. M. B. ili. 97.)
Syn. Eulophia Mackaiana (B. R. 1433). Of this species there
are several varieties.
Z. M. crinitum (hairy. A synonym of Z. crinitum.
Z. M. intermedium (intermediate) of gardens. fi. of a paler
colour than in the type, with a fine, large, expanded lip.
l. longer. A very distinct plant.
Z. marginatum (margined) fi. clear straw-colour, with some
p markings on the nearly square appendix to the lip;
ateral sepals abruptly bent back, the upper one erect, all tipped
with green; petals rolled back above the middle; lip circular,
retuse, the edges bent downwards, the claw yellow, with a slight
tubercle; column pure white. l. pale green, oblong, acute,
flat, 6in. long. Columbia. Allied to Z. discolor. Intermediate.
SYNS. Warrea quadrata (B. M. 4766), Warscewiczella marginata
(R. X. O. 23, f. 2).
Z. maxillare (jaw-shaped).* fl. large and showy; sepals and
patala green, transversely blotched and barred with chocolate-
rown, ovate-oblong, acute ; lip rich bluish-purple, with a large,
roundish front lobe and a blunt spur ; ruff large, deeper purple,
ped like a horse’s hoof, and united to the small, erect lateral
lobes of the lip; spikes drooping, on radical scapes. l. lanceo-
late, attenuated at base, nerved. Pseudo-bulbs oblong, furrowed.
As many as seventy flowers have been produced by one plant.
Greenhouse. (B. iii. ; B. M. 3686; L. B. C. 1776; P. M. B. iv.
211; R. G. 1879, 345.)
Z. Meleagris (Méleagris). d. Sin. to din. across; sepals and
ac tessellated, pale yellow on the basal half and purplish-
brown upwards, broad at base, the two lateral sepals folded
inwards on the inner margin at base; lip about half as large as
the petals, similar but clawed, white, tipped with purplish-
brown, and having at the base of the claw a crescent-shaped
plate, fringed with long, yellowish hairs; peduncles axillary, i
one-flowered. June and July. /. broadly lanceolate, lft. long,
distichous. Stem short, erect. Brazil. Stove. SYNS. Bate-
mannia Meleagris c4 X. O. 66, figs. i, ii), Huntleya Meleagris
(B. iii. 146; B. R. 1839, 11).
Z. M. albido-fulvum (whitish-fulvous). ., upper half of the
wane and petals fulvous, the lower part white; lip and column
white, the former tipped with rosy-carmine, the latter with
yellowish-green. J. light shining green, ` Stem none. Roots
numerous. Brazil, 1 Intermediate. Syn. Huntleya albido-
fulva (I. H. 1868, 556).
Z. mi (small-winged). fl., sepals and petals creamy-
white or ochre; lip white, with three transverse bars of dull
crimson on the disk, and small, purple spots at the base, the
front lobes elongated, lanceolate, the two lateral ones minute.
Summer. Related to Z. xanthinum. Intermediate. SYN.
Promenea microptera.
Z. Murrayanum (Murray’s). fl. many in a raceme; sepals
and Liege ovate-lanceolate, acute; lip white, the
lateral lobes erect, the middle one reflexed, four times as large,
purple-spotted at base, the prominent callus yellow, with five
straight, violet-brown lines. J. lanceolate, stria Pseudo-
3018) ovate, deeply furrowed. Organ Mountains, 1837. (B. M.
Z. mystacinum (moustached) jl., sepals, petals, and blade
of the lip yellowish-green; callus aie stalk of the e ` and
column, white, with purple dots, the blade of the lip roken
rs into numerous fringes, Otherwise closely resembling
. gramineum. Columbia, 1881. SYN. Kefersteinia mystacina.
Z. obtusatum (obtuse) ` A. disposed in a long raceme; sepals
and petals green, with narrow, transverse brown bars, -—
long, obtuse; lip of a very light violet, with a more purplish,
retuse lower odios; bracts obtuse. 1878. This plant is very
near Z. maxillare. : :
Z. pallens (pale). ji, se and petals light mauve, with
greenish-yellow tips, the 1 oan borders of the lateral
sepals vinnamon-coloured, their lower halves being light yellow;
lip light ochre. callus inted with
, the orange-coloured pa
bro h-purple. 1881. Intermediate. SYN. Bollea pallens.
EN (Patin’s). JL solitary, upwards of Ain, across; dorsal
sepal and the oblong, undulated petals rosy-pink, the two low vi
sepals pink along the upper half, and deep rose along t ,
lower side; c yellow, short, the disk with a frill of ve
lip ; cólumn pink, large, convex, arching over VT
lip; scapes axillary, decurved. l distichous, broadly oblong
game narrow at base, acute at apex, nerved. New Grenac®
Ka oon SYN. Bollea Patinii (F. M. ser. ii. 147; G. C. n- 8»
pentachromum (five-coloured). ji., sepals and petals green;
AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF HORTICULTURE. 247
Zygopetalum—continued. š Zygopetalum—continued.
marbled with dark brown; lip white, blotched and lined with in front, and a few parallel ones on the sides; sepals pale
mauve, cuneate-obovate ; callus or ruff like that of Z. Mackayi, greenish or yellowish-white. 1883. Syn, Warscewiczella picta.
with adhering, acute, falcate side lobes. 1885. A hybrid be- Z. Rivieri(Riviere's) fl. very large, disposed in racemes; se!
tween Z. Mackayi and Z. mazillare. Greenhouse. and petals green, blotched with light brown ; lip white, flabel-
Fig. 259. ZYGOPETALUM SEDENI, showing Habit and detached Inflorescence.
Z. pictum (painted) Much like Z. discolor, differing chiefly in ` lately veined with lilac-rose, and exhaling a m similar "i
the lip, which is rhomboid and crisped, yellowish-white, with that of the Hyacint å " gel E MORE
numerous, broad, marginal, dark purple lines, brownish basal 1873. Possibly this may be a large-flowered
borders, and a greenish, tablet-like, basal callus, with two teeth (R. H. 1873, 191.)
248 THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Zygopetalum— continued. Zygopetalum—continued. š
Z. Roëzlii (RoëzYs). /l. variable ; sepals and petals usually white, “tinted in front with purple; columm white, banded with dark
beautifully tipped with violet-lilac or purplish-rose, the former violet at base; scapes short, axillary, one-flowered. l. lorate,
oblong, the latter cuneate-obovate ; blade of the lip, es oo | acuminate. Ecuador, 1869. Greenhouse. SYN. Pescatorea
the callus, of the same showy colours. Ecuador, 1874. Alli Wallisii (F. d, S. 1828).
to Z. Dayanum. Stove. SYN. Pescatorea Roézlii. . Z. Wendlandii (Wendland’s). d. Ain. to Bin. across ; se and
Z. Rollissoni (Rollisson’s). f/i., sepals and petals pale yellow; petals white, lanceolate, somewhat twisted ; lip white, blotched
lip whitish, tted with crimson, the middle lobe oblong, - and lined with violet-purple, ovate-cordate, many-lobuled, much
apiculate, the lateral ones narrow-ovate, acute, resembling two undulated at the margins, the ruff of seven to nine violet-purple
erect bars standing up from the base ; sca deflexed, from the ribs ; peduncles stout, axillary. August and September. /. tufted,
lower axils. Autumn. I oblong-lanceolate, venose. Pseudo- distichous, oblong-ligulate. Costa Rica. A handsome, bulbless
Sen = compressed, SER ing about two gg A species. Stove. SYN. Warscewiezella W endlandii.
and other accessory ones from the base, Brazil, . - i i iei ;
termediate, Srv Mazilleria Bollini (B. Jt 1858, 40, Pro | dict tetti eeh, tip white, ith a lue brig
menæa . violet blotch in the centre, much crisped and minutely lobed at
Z. rostratum (beaked).* jl. 6in. deep; dorsal sepals and two the margin, 14in. broad; peduncles axillary. J. light green.
petals whitish at base, m green, marked in the centre with Costa Rica. Syn. War iezella Wendlandii discolor (W. O. A.
PA el VRD IINE netted Ur DA waka | x wanu
ong, ovate, recurved, white, yello n , Whi š
bears a small, pale lilac- e frill or ruff, about ten lines of the oe Va? mi^ KEE ea Coo a fy sap: Ba
same colour radiating from it towards the front; scapes radical, th: bbad th une lob 8 E ly ém WÉI p li E
one or two-flowe l. lanceolate, acute, plaited. Rhizome Antro the miade one bilabi E vu ben "e sy gr
ng, forming compressed pseudo-bulbs at intervals. This five-toothed: bracts eng : BK p f y red.
species fetes more heat and molstnre than anyother. Stove | f Sanaw "nists El Bru
eek WY oe A. ii. 78.) SYN. Zygosepalum rostratum e Intermediate. SYNS. Mazillaria xanthina, Promenea
na
Z, Russelianum (Russel’s). /. large, freely produced; se à -
and petals cream-coloured tipped with reddish pa le; nb ZYGOPHYLLEZ. A natural order of shrubs or
the same reddish-purple tint, the yellow ruff or callus having herbs, very rarely trees, principally inhabiting the hot
fifteen lamelle with d eri A : š $ ë
yellowish in front, with a oer e arte al thane e and extra-tropical regions of both hemispheres. Flowers
878. Allied to Z. Dayanum, Stove. SYN. Pescatorea Russeliana. white, red, or yellow, rarely blue, hermaphrodite; sepals
Z. nee e aer bloody) fl. straw-coloured or five, rarely four, generally imbricated ; petals five or four,
green » with dark bloody spots; sepals broadly lanceolate, very rarely wanting, hypogynous, free, imbricated, or
petals oblong-ovate, both acute; lip euneate-flabellate, lobulate | twisted ly valvate; disk d d I
at apex, undulated, denticulated, basilar callus dark purple , rarely valvate; disk convex or depressed, rarely
at base, bidentate at apex. J. distichous, ix lat annular, inconspicuous, or wanting; stamens usually
acute, glaucous. Roots adventitious, cylindrical. double, or rarely treble or equal to, the number of petals,
biseriate, the outer opposite the sepals; anthers versatile,
Intermediate. SYN. Kefersteinia sanguinolenta (R. X. 01251).
- tals 1 (Boden LL E x een racemes; sepals and | longitudinally dehiscing; peduncles usually one or two,
purplish. brown, evenl ered wi ñ > š d S
fip rich Deish- og en deeper coloured nel a Bg es) springing from the axils of the stipules, ebracteate or
breaking out into forked veins near the margin, broad, emar. | rarely bibracteolate, one-flowered. Fruit coriaceous or
Sea ke Bae! bluish-purple, bold. Z. narrow-lanceolate, crustaceous, sometimes septicidal and dividing into two
. Seo Fig. to ten cocci, sometimes a loculicidal capsule. Leaves
indebted to Mr. Wm. Bull. (F. M. ser. ii. 417; R. G. 1883, 280.) opposite or alternate from the suppression of one, stipu-
(Stapelia-like). JL, sepals and petals greenish- late, bifoliolate or pinnate, rarely three-foliolate; leaflets
rsely barred and spotted with dark purple, entire, dotless, sometimes connate; stipules twin, per-
acute; lip SCH purple, oblong, three-lobed, intent ü i I ; i
b het l one ovate-oblong | “Stent, sometimes spiny. The wood of Guaiacum is very
rod Ba EH SÉ margins paler and cross-barred; pe. | hard, and heavier than water; it is employed by cabinet-
Pi » two-flowered. July to September. l. thin, ae - d manufacture of objects exposed to —
rige or two-leaved. Brazil, 1843. Int ME Syn or friction. e order embraces seventeen genera, an
A illaria stapelioides (B. M. 3877; B. R. 1839, 17), Promencea E species. Examples : Chitonia, Guaiacum, Zygo-
Z. stenochilum (narrow-lipped). A n f Z. crini Go :
Z. t (triumphant)* 7. Sub. sisa "5 ege? ZYGOPHYLLUM (from 2ygon, a yoke, and phyllom
eres. cw blue at apex, the former elliptic, apiculate, the | © leaf; alluding to the pairs of leaflets). Bean Caper.
oodd eee eer =) base ; lip blue-black, with a ligulate Including Fabago and Ræpera. ORD. Zygophyllew. A
ER prd poem eio in the genus comprising about fifty-four species of small, often
L few, distic reg em lanceolate, acute. New Grenade, | Prostrate shrubs, under-shrubs, or perennial herbs, all,
S P. with one exception, confined to the Old World, and mostly
velatum (veiled). /. yellowish-white, solitary, fragrant; m in Australia and Sonth Africa. Flowers white or
oan voc Hags a red, mostly with a purple or red basilar spot; calyx four
broad, Hat, five-lobed, the disk radiately striated Wik: nomen | Or five-parted, imbricated; petals four or five - clawed,
& semiciroular row of five to seven boot ie resembling imbricated and twisted; stamens eight or ten, longer
shorter en tim Mens E A i ; Scape rather stont, than the petals; peduncles one-flowered, axillary, solitary
et New Grade, 1866. Intermediate. [em v. LM. | or rarely two together. Fruit four or five-angled or four
Bree of 1878, 10, f. 4; B. M. 5582; R. X. O. i. 23, f. 1). or five-winged, capsular. Leaves opposite; leaflets two,
EE x
ne ch violet, tipped with selection o e introduced species is here giver.
greenish-yellow, mel downwards into white, 2in. to 3in. | They should be grown in a compost of loam, peat, and
across; sepals and der t >
united to the pouch of the lateral sepals be eke — ond sand, Except where otherwise stated, all require green-
Sonte iud Benth QU L Šin. to Sin. long, erect’ | house treatment. Propagation may be effected by cut-
d Stove. SYNS. Bollea violacea | tings, inserted in sand, under a glass; or by seeds,
(R. X. O. 66, iii.), Huntleya sessili; H. i
Wailesianum (Wailes). Z. p mode Zeg? scented when these are obtainable. Z. Fabago grows freely M
Reset Pass i s and petals white or cream. iced: No any sunny spot, in dry, well-drained soil. i
Ae gien H e SS ra d M at the base | Z album (white-flowered). 8. on erect pedicels ; petals Feo
cept at their origin. Autumn. ¿L : = Which are free oun darn gor Eiter uon eiii North
ex
dark, evi clu fl
Stove. (B. H, 1878, 10, £1: » evergreen. Brazil. ped, GC » cob
Warrea Wailesiana, Wes E G. i, p. 73.) Syns. Africa, 1779. (S. F. G. 371.)
Z. Wallisii (Wallis’ in. across ; sepals and Z. coccineum (scarlet-fl LX pedicels; petals
. White, Hped «ith "SK violet the former -bid Onin creamy- scarlet, peers Š E d Gen Bag rg fleshy,
Oodd KS latter rhomboid; lip deeper violet, "marginen apionlate, Des h. Mt. 1823. North Africa and Scinde.
dues o M retuse, furrowed, the ruff of hite, cordifolium (cordate- š five-cleft; petals
p. uf ; ; - keels white, yellowish, vend, trice tg to Du tangs ; peduncles about as
AN ENCYCLOPADIA
qe
OF HORTICULTURE,
Zygophyllum—continued.
long as the leaves, October. l. simple, sessile, mostly sub-
cordate at base, some oblique at base, or half-cordate. Stem lft.
or more high, ash-coloured. South Africa, 1774.
Z. Fabago (Fabago). Syrian Bean-Caper. f. on erect pedicels `
petals yellow, but of coppery-brick colour at the base, undivided.
July to September. i, leaflets flat, smooth, obovate. Root
thick, fleshy, striking deeply into the ground. h. lft. to 4ft.
Syria, Tauria, Persia, Afghanistan, &c. Hardy perennial. Syn.
Fabago major (S. B. F. G. ser. ii. 226).
Z. foetidum (fetid). f., petals orange-yellow, with a purple spot
at base, four times longer than the pubescent calyx ; peduncles
nodding, sin. long. June, l., leaflets obovate, obtuse, oblique
at base, the larger ones lin, to lšin. long; petioles jin. long.
Branches herbaceous. h. 2ft. to 4ft. South Africa, 1790. Sub-
shrub. Z. insuave (B. M. 372) is a mere form of this species,
with narrower petals,
Z. fruticulosum (small shrub) Z. four-cleft; petals yellow `
filaments subulate, without wings. July. Z, leaflets obliquely
oblong or lanceolate, rarely ovate. Australia, 1820, A low,
GE or divaricately-branched shrub. SYN. Repera fabagi-
olia,
Z. f. bilobum (two-lobed) I, leaflets narrow, continuous with
the petiole. SYN. Repera aurantiaca.
Z. fulvum (fulvous). fl., petals fulvous or yellow, with a red
basal blotch, twice as long as the calyx; peduncles jin. to lin.
long, reflexed after flowering. July. i. sessile; leaflets lanceo-
late-ovate, acute, somewhat narrowed at base, the larger ones
ten to twelve lines long, very fleshy. A. 3ft. South Africa,
1713. (B. M. 2184, under name of Z. sessilifolium.)
Z. insuave (disagreeable). A form of Z. fætidum.
Z. Morgsana (Morgsana). 9. nodding, four or five-cleft ; petals
yellow, obovate, thrice as long as the glabrous calyx ; peduncles
jin. to jin. long. August. ¿Z shortly petiolate, the larger ones
Zygophyllum—continued. a :
lin. to 14in. long; leaflets obovate, , sub- base.
Stem terete. he dtt. South ‘Africa, 1782 mee
Z. spinosum (spiny). fl. five-cleft, nodding; petals i
or cream-coldured, rod streaked AMC De te DNE hen
purple spot at base, twice or thrice as long as the calyx;
ay Seige equalling or exceeding the leaves. le. l M
eaflets linear, flat or with the margins slightly revolute, acute,
dh four to ten lines long. Branches grey. h. lft, to 2ft.
South Africa, 1830, °
ZYGOSEPALUM ROSTRATUM. A synonym of
Zygopetalum rostratum (which see).
ZYGOSTATES (from zygos, a yoke, and statos,
standing; alluding to the two processes which stand out
horizontally from the base of the column, and together
somewhat resemble a yoke). Syn. Dactylostyles. ORD.
Orchidee. A small genus (three or four species) of dwarf,
epiphytal, stove Orchids, found in Brazil. Flowers small,
racemose, on axillary peduncles; sepals sub-eqnal, free,
spreading or reflexed; petals similar or broader; lip
continuous with the base of the column, spreading,
concave, undivided, with an incurved appendage at base;
column arched, semi-terete. Leaves fleshy or coriaceous;
sheaths scarcely thickened into pseudo-bulbs. Only one
species has been introduced. For culture, see Burling-
tonia.
Z. Greeniana (Green's) fl., se oblong, obtuse; petals
white, ovate, aote. ip ung with green, foveate,
rounded ` peduncles short, two-flowered. J. cun ate,
trigonal, fleshy, supe . Pseudo-bulbs minute, somewhat
pear-shaped, one-leaved. 1869. A curious little plant.
Plants which have been introduced to cultivation in this country since the publication of the various
portions of this Work will be described at the end of the Supplement.
DATES OF. PUBLICATION
HE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING having been first issued in the form of
Monthly Parts, it is necessary to give here the extent of each part, and the date
of its publication. This Table will be found useful in determining the first adoption of
a new name, and for other purposes.
In several instances, Plants will be found
described under their correct names for the first time in any horticultural work.
A to Allium March, 1884
Allium » Apple April, "
Apple » Aubergine May, ”
Aubrietia » Black Fly June, D
Black Fly » Caleana ` July, »
Caleana » Celosia August, n
Celosia, a Cleft September, 5
Cleisostoma to Corylus October, 1884
Corylus » Dahlia November, »
Dahlia » Dipladenia
Dipladenia » Eritriehium
Eritrichium » Freycinetia
Freycinetia » Gleichenia `
Gleichenia » Hedera .
OF GARDENING.
a ics s t ` E
` Populus Pteris August, 1886
-Pteris Red Lychnis September, ,,
Red Maggot Rosa October, ,,
Rosa Sarcochilus _ November, ,,
Sarcochilus ‘Seaside Grounds December, ,,
Seaside Grounds ,, Skimmia January, 1887
Skimmia » Sprengelia February, ,„
Sprengelia » Strychnos March,
January, 1886 | Strychnos — Thelebolus April,
Thelebolus Tradescantia May,
Tradescantia Tulipa June,
Tulipa Verbena July,
Verbena ` Viscum August,
Viscum Xerotes ` September, `,
Xerotes Zygostates October, ,
Supplement to the
DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
SUPPE MEN
TO
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
PREFACE.
in collective groups the plants that have already been dealt with and
described individually. Although the alphabetical arrangement of the Dictionary
ii admits of ready reference to any one genus, yet, when the gardener,
whether amateur or professional, is called upon to’ plant a Shrubbery or
Rockery, to furnish a Greenhouse or Conservatory, or to select a plant for any particular
purpose, he often needs some further assistance. The Supplement will, it is hoped,
provide this. In addition, it contains other information of a useful character, much of
which is not, so far as we are aware, to be found in any other — on Horticulture.
) T. main object of this Supplement to the Dictionary or GARDENING is to treat
E -:
`
The following are the principal divisions of the Supplement:
Described Genera and their Authors. It has been thought desirable to give an alpha- `
betical list of all the Genera described, together with their Authorities, as the latter have
been omitted in the body of the work except in some cases of duplicated generic names.
Pronouncing Dictionary of Ordinal, Generic, and Specific Names. Mispronunciation
of Latin and Greek words is, unfortunately, an error of too frequent occurrence amongst
horticulturists of all classes: and it is hoped that this division of the Supplement
will tend to remedy the evil, and to make pronunciation more uniform than it is.
Herbaceous Plants for Special Purposes. Under this heading are given selections of
plants suitable for a variety of purposes, with abbreviated information as to colours of
flowers, &c.
ALL
254 THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Colours of Flowers. This is a somewhat rough classification of the prevailing or
ground Colours of the Flowers of herbaceous plants, but it is believed that it will be
of great assistance to gardeners who aim at obtaining harmony of colour in floral effects,
or who require blossoms of certain hues for any special object.
Shrubs. These are arranged under two divisions, “Deciduous” and “ Evergreen,”
with abbreviated information as to colours of flowers or variegation of leaves. This
will be useful when arranging Shrubberies, and even for the ornamental planting of
small gardens. x
Periods of Flowering. Under each month are given the names of plants then in
blossom, together with heights and the colours of the flowers. The value of such informa-
tion will be readily understood by all who have at any time endeavoured to add to their
collections plants which blossom at certain seasons.
Heights of Herbaceous Plants (Hardy and MHalf-hardy). Arranged under two
>
headings, “Flowering” and “Foliage,” and in order of height, this portion of the
Supplement will be useful when selecting plants for particular situations. By its
help subjects for groups, edgings, and other purposes, may be expeditiously chosen,
without fear that on the plants attaining maturity any one species or variety may
over-top others to which it was intended that it should be subordinate.
Ferns and Lycopods, Cacti and other Succulents, Bulbous Plants, and Orchids. These
are classified according to degrees of hardiness, as a guide to the planting of
gardens or the furnishing of houses.
Trees and Shrubs for Special Situations and Soils. These lists will be serviceable
to persons laying out plantations, parks, and landscape gardens.
Newly-introduced Plants. The publication of this work in parts has extended over
nearly four years, and many plants have been introduced to our gardens since the earlier .
sheets were printed. These are described in the Supplement, thus bringing the |
Dictionary up to date. ;
Animals Beneficial or Injurious to Horticulture. Alphabetical lists of Insects and other
Animals mentioned in the body of the work are given, the useful being biet from -
the Hurtful species for the guidance of gardeners in the extirpation of pests.
It will be easily comprehended that in a First Edition of such matter as this, `
abundant opportunity is afforded for errors of omission to occur, and in some cases—
notably in such divisions as Colours, Periods of Flowering, and Heights of Plants—the
information given may be at variance with the experience of the reader; but the
Publisher will cordially welcome any corrections for use in future editions.
DESCRIBED GENERA AND THEIR AUTHORS.
KE order to prevent, as far as possible, any misconception as to the identity of
garden plants, &c., a list of all the Genera described in this work, with their Authors,
is here presented. The frequent duplication in botanical nomenclature will be noticed
by any reader who has the Dictionary or GARDENING in frequent use — e.g.,
Reinwardtias of Dumortier,
Linnæus, jun.,
Blume,
the
and Korthals, and the Renealmias of Linnaeus,
Houttuyn, and R. Brown — and to many amateur gardeners who are
anxious to acquire a knowledge of Systematic Botany, this becomes a source of no little
confusion.
Bentham and Hooker’s “Genera Plantarum” has, for the most part, been taken as
p
the standard of generic limitation in the compilation of this work, at least, so far as
Phanerogamous Plants are concerned : in the Ferns, Hooker and Baker’s “ Synopsis Filicum”
been followed. In several instances, however, it has been thought desirable, for `
horticultural purposes, to place certain sections of genera under separate headings;
e.g., Amygdalus, Azalea, and Ligularia, are included, by Bentham and Hooker, under
Prunus, Rhododendron, and Senecio, respectively, but in this work they have been accorded
has
generic rank.
Abelia, R. Brown.
Abies, Jussieu.
Abobra, Naudin.
Abroma, Jacquin.
Abronia, Jussieu.
Abrus, Linnæus.
Abuta, Aublet.
Abutilon, Geertner.
Acacia, Willdenow.
Acena, Linnzus.
Acalypha, Linnsus.
Acanthophippium, Blume.
Acantholimon, Boissier.
Acanthophcenix, Wendland.
Acanthorhiza, Wendland.
Acanthostachys, Link, Klotzsch, and
insect Linnzgus.
Acer, Linngus.
Aceras, R. Brown.
Aceratium, De Candolle.
Achillea, Linnzus.
Achimenes, P. Browne.
Acineta, Lindley.
Aciotis, Don.
Aciphylla, Forster.
Acis, Salisbury.
Acisanthera, P. Browne.
Acmadenia, Bartling and Wendland.
Aemena, De Candolle.
Aconitum, Linnzus.
Acorus, Linneus.
Acradenia, Kippist.
Acridocarpus, Guillemin and Perrottet.
Acriopsis, Reinwardt.
Acroclinium, Asa Gray.
Acrocomia, Martius.
Acronychia, Forster.
Acrophyllum, Bentham.
Acrostichum, Linneus.
Acrotriche, R. Brown.
Acta, Linnzus.
Actinella, Nuttall.
Actinidia, Lindley.
Actiniopteris, Link.
Actinocarpus, R. Brown.
Actinomeris, Nuttall.
Actinotus, Labillardiére.
Ada, Lindley.
Adamia, Wallich.
Adansonia, Linnzus.
Adelobotrys, De Candolle.
Adenandra, Willdenow.
Adenanthera, Linneus.
Adenophora, Fischer. i
Adenostoma, Hooker and Arnott. gg
Adesmia, De Candolle.
G ert ees.
256
THE DICTIONARY OF GARD DENING.
Genera and their Authors d Hd.
Adina, Salisbury.
Adlumia, Rafinesque.
Adonis, Linnzus.
Æchmea, Ruiz and Pavon.
Aigiceras, Gertner.
JEgiphila, Jacquin.
Ægle, Correa.
Æolanthus, Martius.
Aeranthus, Lindley.
Aerides, Loureiro, |
ZEschynanthus, Jack.
Aischynomene, Linneus.
Aisculus, Linnæus.
Afzelia, Smith.
Agalmyla, Blume.
Aganisia, Lindley.
Aganosma, G. Don.
Agapanthus, L'Héritier.
Agapetes, G. Don.
Agaricus, Linnzus.
Agastachys, R. Brown.
Agathwa, Cassini.
Agathophyllum, Jussieu.
Agathosma, Willdenow.
Agati, Desvaux.
Agave, Linnaeus.
Ageratum, Linnmus.
. Aglaia, Loureiro.
Aglaonema, Schott.
Agrimonia, Linneus.
Agrostemma, Linneeus.
Agrostis, Linnæus.
Ailantus, Desfontaines.
Ainslima, De Candolle.
. Alchemilla, Linnzus.
Aletris, Linnzus.
Aleurites, Forster. :
i Desva
Alhagi, ux.
Alibertia, Achille Richard.
Linneus.
Aloe, Linnæus.
dicm Humboldt, Bonpland, and
"Zeen Lindley.
Alonsoa, Ruiz and Pavon.
Ambrin Linnæus.
Amelanchier, Lindley.
Amellus, Linnæus.
Amerimnon, P. Browne.
Amherstia, Wallich.
Amicia, Humboldt, Bonpland, and
Kunth.
Ammobium, R. Brown.
Ammodendron, Fischer.
Amomum, Linnzus.
Amorpha, Linnæus.
Amorphophallus, Blume.
Ampelopsis, Michaux.
Amphicarpæa, Elliott.
Amphicome, Royle.
Amphilophium, Kunth.
Amsonia, Walter.
Amygdalus, Linnæus.
Amyris, Linnæus.
Anacampseros, Linnæus.
Anacardium, Rottboell.
Anagallis, Linnæus.
Anagyris, Linnæus.
Ananas, Adanson.
Anantherix, Nuttall.
Anarrhinum, Desfontaines.
Anastatica, Linnæus.
Anchietea, St. Hilaire.
Anchomanes, Schott.
Anchusa, Linnæus.
Andersonia, R. Brown.
Andira, Là Marck.
Androcymbium, Willdenow.
Androlepis, Brongniart.
Andromeda, Linnæus.
Andropogon, Linnæus.
Androsace, Linnæus.
Androstephium, Torrey.
Andryala, Linnæus.
Aneilema, R. Brown.
Anemia, Swartz.
Anemone, Linnæus.
Anemonopsis, Siebold and Zuccarini.
Anemopægma, Martius.
Anethum, Linnæus.
Angelica, Linnæus
Angelonia, Humboldt and Bonpland.
Angiopteris, Smi
Angophora, Cavanilles.
, Thouars.
Anguloa, Ruiz and Pavon.
Anguria, Linnsus.
Anigozanthos, Labillardiare.
Anisochilus, Wallich. .
Anisomeles, R. Brown.
Ancoetochilus, Blume
Anomatheea, Ker.
Anona, Linnzus.
Anopterus, Labillardiére.
Ansellia, Lindley.
Antennaria, Gertner.
Anthemis, Linneus.
Anthericum, Linnzeus.
Anthocercis, Labillardiére.
Antholoma, Labillardiére.
Antholyza, Linneus.
Anthosperm
Antrophyum, Kaulfuss.
Aotus, Smith.
Apeiba, Aublet.
Aphelandra, R. Brown.
Aphelexis, Bojer.
Aphyllanthes, Linnzus.
Apicra, Willdenow.
Apios, Meench.
Apium, Linneus.
Aplectrum, Nuttall.
Apocynum, Linnzus.
Aponogeton, Thunberg.
Aquilegia, Linnzus.
Arabis, Linnzeus.
Arachis, Linnzus.
Aralia, Linnzus.
Araucaria, Jussieu.
Arbutus, Linnezus.
Arctostaphylos, Adanson.
Arctotheca, Wendland.
Arctotis, Linnzus.
Ardisia, Swartz.
Arduina, Linnæus.
Areca, Linnzus.
Arenaria, Linneus.
Arenga, Labillardiére.
Arethusa, Linnzeus.
Argania, Römer and Schultes.
Argemone, Linnzus.
Argyreia, Loureiro.
Argyroxyphium, De Candolle.
Arisema, Martius.
Arisarum, Targioni Tozzetti.
Aristea, Aiton.
Aristolochia, Linnzus.
Aristotelia, L’ Héritier.
Armeniaca, Jussieu.
Armeria, Willdenow.
Arnebia, Forskahl.
Arnica, Linngus.
Arpophyllum, Llave.
Arracacha, De Candolle.
Artabotrys, R. Brown.
Artanema, Don.
Artemisia, Linnæus.
Arthropodium, R. Brown.
Arthrostemma, Ruiz and Pavon.
Artocarpus, Forster.
Asarum, Linnzus.
Asclepias, Linnzeus.
Ascyrum, Linneus.
Asimina, Adanson.
Aspalathus, Linnzus.
Asparagus, Linnzus.
Aspasia, Lindley.
Asperula, Linnæus.
Asphodeline, Reichenbach.
Asphodelus, Linnzeus.
Aspidistra, Ker.
Aspidium, Swartz and R. Brown.
Asplenium, Linnzus.
Assonia, Cavanilles.
Astartea, De Candolle.
Astelma, R. Brown.
Astephanus, R. Brown.
Aster, Linnæus.
Asteracantha, Nees.
Astilbe, Hamilton.
Astragalus, Linneus.
Astrantia, Linnæus.
D
+ SUPPLEMENT.
Astrapsa, Lindley.
Astrocaryum, G. W. Meyer.
Astroloma, R. Brown. ` `
Asystasia, Blume.
Atalantia, Correa.
Athamanta, Linneeus.
Athanasia, Linnzeus.
Atherosperma, Labillardiére.
Athrixia, Ker.
Athrotaxis, Don.
Atragene, Linnzeus.
Atriplex, Linnzeus.
Atropa, Linnzus.
Attalea, Humboldt, Bonpland, and
Kunth.
Aubrietia, Adanson.
Aucuba, Thunberg.
Audouinia, Brongniart.
Aulax, Bergius.
Avena, Linnæus.
Averrhoa, Linnæus.
Azalea, Linnzeus.
Azara, Ruiz and Pavon.
Babiana, Ker.
Babingtonia, Lindley.
Baccharis, Linneeus.
Backhousia, Hooker and Harvey.
Bactris, Jacquin. `
Bacularia, F. Mueller.
Baa, Commerson.
Beckea, Linnæus.
Beria, Fischer and Meyer.
Bahia, Lagasea.
Balbisia, Cavanilles.
Balsamodendron, Kunth.
Bambusa, Schreber.
Banisteria, Linnæus.
Banksia, Linnæus, jun.
Baphia, Afzelius.-
Baptisia, Ventenat.
Barbacenia, Vandelli.
Barbarea, Brown.
Barbieria, De Candolle.
Barkeria, Knowles and Westcott.
Barklya, F. Mueller.
Barleria, Linnæus.
Barnadesia, Mutis.
Barosma, Willdenow.
Barringtonia, Forster.
Bartonia, Sims.
Basella, Linnmus.
Bassia, "Limmus.
Batatas, Choisy.
Batemannia, Lindley.
Bauera, Banks.
Bauhinia, Linnzeus,
Beaucarnea, Lemaire.
Beanfortia, R. Brown.
Beaumontia, Wallich.
Bedfordia, De Candolle.
Befaria, Matis.
Begonia, Linnzus.
Bellevalia, Lapeyrouse.
Bellidiastrum, Micheli.
Bellis, Linnæus.
Bellium, Linnsus.
Beloperone, Nees.
enthamia, Lindl
Berardia, Vilara. Fe
Berberido: J. D. TL :
e ite car ooker.
Vol. Iv.
Genera and their Authors—continued.
Berchemia, Necker.
Bergera, Kænig.
Berkheya, Ehrhart.
Bertholletia, Humboldt and Bonpland
Bertolonia, Raddi.
Berzelia, Brongniart.
Beschorneria, Kunth.
Besleria, Linnzeus.
Bessera, Schultz.
Beta, Linnzeus.
Betula, Linnzeus.
Biarum, Schott.
Bidens, Linnæus.
Biebersteinia, Stephan.
Bifrenaria, Lindley.
Bigelovia, De Candolle.
Bignonia, Linnzus.
Billardiera, Smith.
Billbergia, Thunberg.
Biophytum, De Candolle.
Biscutella, Linnzeus.
Bivonwa, De Candolle.
Bixa, Linnzus.
Bleria, Linnzus.
Blakea, Linnzus.
Blandfordia, Smith.
Blechnum, Linnzus.
Blechum, P. Browne.
Blepharis, Jussieu.
Blephilia, Rafinesque.
Bletia, Ruiz and Pavon.
Blumenbachia, Schrader.
Bobartia, Ker.
Bocconia, Linnzeus.
Beebera, Willdenow.
Boehmeria, Jacquin.
Boletus, Dillenius.
Boleum, Desvaux.
Boltonia, L'Héritier.
Bomarea, Mirbel.
Bombax, Linnzus.
Bonatea, Willdenow.
Bongardia, C. A. Meyer.
Bonnaya, Link and Otto.
Bonnetia, Martius and Zuccarini.
Borago, Linnzus.
Borassus, Linnzeus.
Borbonia, Linneus.
Boronia, Smith.
Borreria, G. F. W. Meyer.
Boscia, La Marck.
Bossiza, Ventenat.
Boswellia, Roxburgh.
Botrychium, Swartz.
Boucerosia, Wight and Arnott.
Bouchea, Søren zeg
Bou villea,
os ultia, Humboldt, Bonpland, `
and Kunth.
Bouvardia, Salisbury.
Bowenia, Hooker.
Bowiea, Harvey.
Brabeium, Linneus.
Brachychiton, Schott.
Brachycome, Cassini.
Brachylena, R. Brown.
Brachyotum, Triana.
Brachysema, R. Brown.
Brachyspatha, Schott.
| Brachystelma, R. Brown.
Brahea, Martius.
Brainea, Hooker.
| Calanthe, R. gg ;
Brassia, R. Brown.
Brassiea, Linnzus,
Bravoa, Llave.
Bredia, Blume.
Brexia, Thouars.
Brillantaisia, Palisot de Beauvois.
Briza, Linnsus.
Brodiæa, Smith,
Bromelia, Linneus,
Bromheadia, Lindley.
Bromus, Linneus.
Brongniartia, Humboldt, Bonpland,
and Kunth.
Brosimum, Swartz.
Broughtonia, R. Brown.
Broussonetia, Ventenat.
Browallia, Linnæus.
Brownea, Jacquin.
Brownlowia, Roxburgh.
Brucea, Miller.
Brunfelsia, Linnæus.
Brunia, Linnæus. .
Brunonia, Smith.
Brunsvigia, Heister.
Brya, P. Browne.
Bryanthus, Gmelin.
Bryonia, Linnæus.
Bryophyllum, Salisbury.
Bucklandia, Brown.
Buddleia, Linnæus.
Buettneria, Linnæus.
Bulbine, Linnæus.
Bulbocodium, Linnæus.
Bulbophyllum, Thouars.
Bunchosia, L. C. Richard.
Buphthalmum, Linnæus.
Bupleurum, Linnæus.
Burbidgea, J. D. Hooker.
Burchardia, R. Brown.
Burchellia, R. Brown.
Burlingtonia, Lindley.
Bursaria, Cavanilles.
Bursera, Linnæus.
Burtonia, R. Brown.
Butea, Roxburgh.
Butomus, Linnæus.
Buxus, Linnæus.
Byrsonima, L. C. Richard.
Bystropogon, L'Héritier.
Cabomba, Aublet.
Cacalia, Linnæus.
Cacoucia, Aublet.
Cæsalpinia, Linnæus. ;
Cajanus, De Candolle. ER.
Cakile, Geertner. EE
Caladenia, R. Brown. EE
Caladium, Ventenat.
Calamagrostis, Adanson.
Calamintha, Mænch.
Calamus, Linnæus.
Calandrinia, Humboldt, Bonpland, and
Kunth.
Calathea, G. F. W. Meyer. *
l Linnæus. — 3
258 THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Genera and their Authors—continued.
. Calla, Linnzus.
. Calliandra, Bentham.
Callicarpa, Linnæus.
. Callichroa, Fischer and Meyer.
Callicoma, Andrews.
Calligonum, Linnzus.
Calliprora, Lindley.
Callipsyche, Herbert.
Callipteris, Bory.
Callirhoe, Nuttall.
Callistemon, R. Brown.
Callistephus, Cassini.
Callitris, Ventenat.
Calluna, Salisbury.
Calochilus, R. Brown.
Calochortus, Pursh.
Calodendron, Thunberg.
Calophaca, Fischer.
Calophanes, Don.
Calophyllum, Linnæus.
Calopogon, R. Brown.
Caloscordum, Herbert.
Calostemma, R. Brown.
Calothamnus, Labillardidre.
Calotis, R. Brown.
Calotropis, R. Brown.
Caltha, Linnæus.
Calycanthus, Linnwus.
Calycophyllum, De Candolle.
Calycotome, Link.
Calypso, Salisbury.
Calyptranthes, Swartz.
Calyptrocalyx, Blume.
Calyptrogyne, H. Wendland.
Calystegia, R. Brown.
Calythrix, Labillardiére.
Camaridium, Lindley.
Camassia, Lindley.
Cambessedesia, De Candolle.
. Camoensia, Welwitsch.
. Campanea, Decaisne.
J Campanula, Linnæus.
Campanumea, Blume.
Camphora, Nees.
Campsidium, Seemann.
Camptopus, J. D. Hooker.
Canarina, Linnzus.
" Canarium, Linnæus.
Canavalia, Adanson.
Cana, Parry.
Candollea, Labillardiére.
Canella, Swartz.
Canistrum, Morren.
Canna, Linnzus.
Cannabis, Linnæus.
Canscora, La Marck.
Cantua, Jussieu.
Capparis, Linneeus.
Capsicum, Linnseus.
Caragana, La Marck.
Caraguata, Lindley.
Carallia, Roxburgh.
Caralluma, R. Brown.
Carapa, Aublet.
Cardamine, Linnsus.
Cardiandra, Siebold and Zuccarini,
" Carduncellus, Adanson.
Carduus, Linnæus.
Carex, Linnæus.
Careya, Roxburgh.
. Carica, Linnæus.
Carlina, Linnzus.
Carludovica, Ruiz and Pavon.
Carmicheelia, R. Brown.
Carpenteria, Torrey.
Carpinus, Linnzus.
Carpodinus, R. Brown.
Carpolyza, Salisbury.
Carthamus, Linnzus.
Carum, Linnzeus.
Carya, Nuttall.
Caryocar, Linnzus.
Caryophyllus, Linnzus.
Caryopteris, Bunge.
Caryota, Linnzus.
Casearia, Jacquin.
Casimiroa, Llave.
Cassandra, Don.
Cassebeera, Kaulfuss.
Cassia, Linnzus.
Cassine, Linnzeus.
Cassinia, R. Brown.
Cassiope, Don.
Castanea, Gertner.
Castanospermum, Allan Cunningham.
Castilleja, Linnæus, jun.
Castilloa, Cervantes.
Casuarina, Forster.
Catalpa, Jussieu.
Catananche, Linnzeus.
Catasetum, L. C, Richard.
Catesbea, Linnzeus.
Catha, Forskahl.
Cathcartia, J. D. Hooker.
Catoblastus, H. Wendland.
Catopsis, Grisebach.
Cattleya, Lindley.
Caulophyllum, Michaux.
Ceanothus, Linnzeus.
Cecropia, Linnzus.
Cedrela, Linnzeus.
Cedronella, Moench.
Cedrus, Loudon.
Celastrus, Linneeus.
Celosia, Linnæus.
Celsia, Linnzeus.
Celtis, Linnzus.
Centaurea, Linnzus.
Centotheca, Desvanx.
Centradenia, G. Don.
Centranthus, De Candolle.
Centronia, Don.
Centropogon, Presl.
Centrosolenia, Bentham.
Cephaelis, Swartz.
Cephalanthera, L. C. Richard.
Cephalanthus, Linnæus.
Cephalaria, Schrader.
Cephalotaxus, Siebold and Zuccarini.
Cephalotus, Labillardióre.
Cerastium, Linnæus.
Cerasus, Jussieu.
Ceratiola, Michaux.
Ceratolobus, Blume.
Ceratonia, Linnzus.
Ceratopetalum, Smith.
Ceratopteris, Brongniart.
Ceratostema, Jussieu.
Cercocarpus, Humboldt, Bonpland,
and Kunth
Cereus, Haworth;
Cerinthe, Linnzus.
Ceropegia, Linnzus.
Ceroxylon, Humboldt and Bonpland.
Cespedesia, Goudot.
Cestrum, Linnzus.
Chzenostoma, Bentham.
Cherophyllum, Linnzeus.
Chetanthera, Ruiz and Pavon.
Cheetocalyx, De Candolle.
Cheetogastra, Naudin.
Chamebatia, Bentham.
Chamecyparis, Spach.
Chamzdorea, Willdenow.
Chamselaucium, Desfontaines.
Chamsepeuce, De Candolle.
Chameranthemum, Nees.
Chamerhodos, Bunge.
Cham:erops, Linnzus.
Chamissoa, Humboldt, Bonpland, and
Kunth.
Chaptalia, Ventenat.
Charieis, Cassini.
Chaseanum, E. Meyer.
Cheilanthes, Swartz.
Cheiranthus, Linnzus.
Cheirostemon, Humboldt and Bon-
pland.
Cheirostylis, Blume.
Chelidonium, Linnzus.
Chelone, Linnzus.
Chenopodium, Linnæus.
Chilopsis, Don.
Chimaphila, Pursh.
Chimonanthus, Lindley.
Chiococea, Linnzus.
Chionanthus, Linnzus.
Chionodoxa, Boissier.
Chionographis, Maximowiez.
Chirita, Hamilton.
Chironia, Linnzus.
Chlidanthus, Herbert.
Chloanthes, R. Brown.
Chlora, Linnzus.
Chloris, Swartz.
Chlorogalum, Kunth.
Chlorophytum, Ker.
Chlorospatha, Endlicher.
Chloroxylon, De Candolle.
Choisya, Kunth.
Chomelia, Jacquin.
Chondrorhyncha, Lindley.
Chorispora, De Candolle.
Chorizema, Labillardiére.
Chrysalidocarpus, H. Wendland.
Chrysanthemum, Linnzeus.
Chrysobactron, J. D. Hooker.
Chrysobalanus, Linnzus.
Chrysocoma, Linnzus.
Chrysogonum, Linneeus.
Chrysophyllum, Linnzus.
Chrysopsis, Nuttall.
Chrysosplenium, Linnzeus.
Chysis, Lindley.
Cicca, Linnæus.
Cichorium, Linnzus.
Cienkowskia, Solms.
Cimicifuga, Linneus.
Cinchona, Linnzus.
Cineraria, Linnæus.
Cinnamodendron, Endlicher.
Cinnamomum, Blume.
Cipura, Aublet.
Circea, Linnæus.
SUPPLEMENT.
Cirrhexa, Lindley.
Cirrhopetalum, Lindley.
Cissampelos, Linneeus.
Cissus, Linneeus.
Cistus, Linnzeus.
Citharexylum, Linnzus.
Citrullus, Schrader.
Citrus, Linnæus.
Cladrastis, Rafinesque.
Clarkia, Pursh.
Clausena, Burmann.
Clavija, Ruiz and Pavon.
Claytonia, Linnzeus.
Cleisostoma, Blume.
Clematis, Linneus.
Cleome, Linnzeus.
Clerodendron, Linnzus.
Clethra, Linnzus.
Cleyera, De Candolle.
Clianthus, Solander.
Clidemia, Don.
Clintonia, Rafinesque.
Clitoria, Linneeus.
Clivia, Lindley.
Clowesia, Lindley.
Clusia, Linnzus.
Cluytia, Linnzus.
Cneorum, Linnzus.
Cnestis, Jussieu.
Cnicus, Linnzus.
Cobæa, Cavanilles.
Coccocypselum, P. Browne.
Coccoloba, Linneeus.
Cocculus, De Candolle. z
Cochlearia, Linnæus.
Cochliostema, Lemaire.
Cochlospermum, Kunth.
Cocos, Linnæus.
Codiæum, Rumphius.
Codonopsis, Wallich.
Ceelestina, Cassini.
Cælia, Lindley.
Ceeliopsis, Reichenbach, jun.
Coelogyne, Lindley.
Coffea, Linnzeus.
Coix, Linnæus.
Cola, Schott.
Colchicum, Linneeus.
Coldenia, Linnzus.
Colea, Bojer.
Colebrookia, Smith.
Coleonema, Bartling and Wendland.
Coleus, Loureiro.
Colletia, Commerson.
Collinsia, Nuttall.
Collinsonia, Linnæus.
Collomia, Nuttall.
Colocasia, Schott.
Cologania, Kunth.
Colquhounia, Wallich.
Colubrina, L. O. Richard.
Columellia, Ruiz and Pavon.
Columnea, Linnæus.
Coluria, Brown.
Colutea, Linnaeus.
Comaropsis, L. C. Richard.
Comarostaphylis, Zucearini.
Comarum, Linnæus.
Combretum, Linneus.
Comesperma, Labillardidre.
Commelina, Linnæus.
Comocladia, P. Browne.
Comparettia, Poeppig.
Genera and their Authors—continued.
Comptonia, Banks.
Conandron, Siebold and Zuccarini.
Conanthera, Ruiz and Pavon.
Conium, Linnzus.
Connarus, Linnzus.
Conocarpus, Gartner.
Conospermum, Smith.
Conostegia, Don.
Conostephium, Bentham.
Convallaria, Linngus.
Convolvulus, Linnæus.
Conyza, Lessing.
Cookia, Sonnerat.
Cooperia, Herbert.
Copaifera, Linnzus.
Copernicia, Martius.
Coprosma, Forster.
Coptis, Salisbury.
Corchorus, Linnzeus.
Cordia, Linnzeus.
Cordyline, Commerson.
Corema, Don.
Coreopsis, Linnzus.
Corethrostylis, Endlicher.
Coriandrum, Linneus.
Coriaria, Linnzus.
Coris, Linnzus.
Cornus, Linnzus.
Cornutia, Linnzeus.
Corokia, Allan Cunningham.
Coronilla, Linnzus.
Correa, Smith.
Cortusa, Linnzeus.
Coryanthes, Hooker.
Corydalis, De Candolle.
Corylopsis, Siebold and Zuccarini.
Corylus, Linnzus.
Corynocarpus, Forster.
Corynophallus, Schott.
Corynostylis, Martius.
Corypha, Linnzus.
Corysanthes, R. Brown.
Coscinium, Colebrooke.
Cosmanthus, Nolte.
Cosmelia, R. Brown.
Cosmibuena, Ruiz and Pavon.
Cosmos, Cavanilles.
Cossignia, Commerson.
Costus, Linnæus.
Cotoneaster, Medikus.
Cotyledon, Linnzus.
Coulteria, Humboldt, Bonpland, and
Kunth.
Couroupita, Aublet.
Coursetia, De Candolle.
Cousinia, Cassini.
Coutarea, Aublet.
Coutoubea, Aublet.
Cowania, Don.
Crambe, Linnzus.
Crassula, Linnzus.
Crategus, Linnæus.
Crateva, Linneus.
Crawfurdia, Wallich.
Crepis, Linneus.
Crescentia, Linnaeus.
| Crinum, Linneus.
Cristaria, Cavanilles.
Crithmum, Linnzus.
Crocosmia, Planchon.
Crocus, Linnzeus.
Crossandra, Salisbury.
Crotalaria, Linnzus.
Croton, Linneus.
Crowea, Smith.
Crucianella, Linnæus.
Cryptanthus, Otto and Dietrich.
Cryptochilus, Wallich.
Cryptocoryne, Fischer.
Cryptogramme, R. Brown.
Cryptomeria, Don.
Cryptostegia, R. Brown.
Cryptostemma, R. Brown.
Cucumis, Linnzeus.
Cucurbita, Linnæus.
Culeasia, Palisot de Beauvois.
Cunila, Linnæus.
Cunninghamia, R. Brown.
Cunonia, Linnzeus.
Cupania, Linnzus.
Cuphea, P. Browne.
Cupressus, Linnæus.
Curatella, Linnzeus.
Curculigo, Gaertner.
Cureuma, Linneus.
Curtisia, Aiton.
Cuscuta, Linnæus.
Cussonia, Thunberg.
Cyananthus, Wallich.
Cyanella, Linnæus.
Cyanophyllum, Naudin.
Cyanotis, Don.
Cyathea, Smith.
Cyathodes, Labillardiére.
Cycas, Linnæus.
Cyclamen, Linnzus.
Cyenoches, Lindley.
Cydonia, Tournefort.
Cylista, Aiton.
Cymbidium, Swartz.
Cynanchum, Linnzus.
Cynara, Linneus.
Cynoglossum, Linnæus.
Cynometra, Linnæus.
Cypella, Herbert.
Cyperus, Linnzus.
Cyphia, Bergius.
Cyphokentia, Brongniart.
Cyphomandra, Sendtner.
Cyphosperma, H. Wendland.
Cypripedium, Linnzus.
Cyrilla, Garden.
Cyrtanthera, Nees.
Cyrtanthus, Aiton.
Cyrtoceras, Bennett. Hon
Cyrtochilum, Humboldt, Bonpland,
and Kunth.
Cyrtopodium, R. Brown.
Cyrtostachys, Blume.
Cystacanthus, T. Anderson.
Cystopteris, Bernhardi.
Cytisus, Linnæus.
Dabescia, Don.
Daerydium, Solander.
Dactylis, Linnzus.
Dactyloctenium, Willdenow.
Demia, R. Brown.
Dsemonorops, Blume.
Dahlia, Cavanilles.
Dais, Linnzus. *
Dalea, Linneus.
D
Dalechampia, Linnzus.
om THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Genera and their Authors—continued.
Davallia, Smith.
Davidsonia, Mueller.
Daviesia, Smith.
Decabelone, Decaisne.
Decaisnea, J. D. Hooker and Thomson.
Decumaria, Linnzus.
Deherainia, Decaisne.
Delabechia, Lindley.
Delarbrea, Vieillard.
Delima, Linneus.
Delostoma, Don.
Delphinium, Linnæus.
JA Dendrobium, Swartz.
Dendrochilum, Blume.
Dendromecon, Bentham.
Dendropanax, Decaisne.
Dendroseris, Don.
Dentaria, Linnzus.
Deparia, Hooker and Greville.
— Deppea, Chamisso and Sehlechtendahl.
Desfontainea, Ruiz and Pavon.
Desmanthus, Willdenow.
Dicentra, Borkhausen.
Dichza, Lindley.
Dichorisandra, Mikan.
Dichrostachys, De Candolle.
Dichrotrichum, Reinwardt,
. Dicksonia, L'Héritier.
Dicliptera, Jussieu.
Dictamnus, Linnæus.
Dictyanthus, Decaisne.
Dictyosperma, H. Wendland.
Dictyoxiphium, Hooker.
Dicyrta, Regel.
Didymocarpus, Wallich.
Didymochlæna, Desvaux.
Didymosperma, H. Wendland and
Drude.
Dieffenbachia, Schott.
Diervilla, Tournefort.
Digitalis, Linnæus.
Dilatris, Bergius,
Dillenia, Linnæus.
Dillwynia, Smith.
Dimorphanthus, Miquel.
" Dimorphotheca, Mænch.
Dionea, Ellis.
Dipeadi, Medikus.
Diphylleia, Michaux.
Diphysa, Jacquin.
Diplaeus, Nuttall.
Dipladenia, Alphonse de Candolle.
Diplolena, Brown.
Diplothemium, Martius.
Dipsacus, Linnzus. `
Dipteryx, Sehreber.
Direa, Linngus.
Disa, Bergius.
Disearia, Hooker.
Dischidia, R. Brown.
Disocactus, Pfeiffer.
Disporum, Salisbury.
Disteganthus, Lemaire.
Distylium, Siebold and Zuccarini.
Diuris, Smith.
Dodecatheon, Linnzus.
Dolichos, Linnzus.
Doliocarpus, Roland.
Dombeya, La Marck.
Doodia, R. Brown.
Dorema, Don.
Doronicum, Linnzus.
Dorstenia, Linnzeus.
Doryanthes, Correa da Serra.
Doryenium, Villars.
Dossinia, Morren.
Douglasia, Lindley.
Downingia, Torrey.
Draba, Linngus.
Draesna, Linnæus.
Dracocephalum, Linnzus.
Dracontium, Linneus.
Dracophyllum, Labillardiére. |
Dracunculus, Schott.
Drakea, Lindley.
Drepanocarpus, G. A. F. W. Meyer.
Drimia, Jacquin.
Drimiopsis, Lindley.
Drimys, Forster.
Drosera, Linnzus.
Drosophyllum, Link.
Dryandra, R. Brown.
Dryas, Linngus..
Drymoda, Lindley.
Drymoglossum, Presl.
-Drymonia, Martius.
Drymophleus, Zippel.
Dryobalanops, Geertner.
Drypetes, Vahl.
Drypis, Linnæus.
Duboisia, R. Brown.
Dumasia, De Candolle.
Duranta, Linnæus.
Durio, Linnean:
Duvalia, Haworth.
Duvaua, Kunth.
Dyckia, Schultes.
Dypsis, Noronha. A
Dysodia, Cavanilles,
Enea. i Q. Richard.
Eccremocarpus Ruiz and Pavon.
Echidnium, Schott.
| See J. Db. Hooker. ;
cench.
Echinops, Linnzeus.
Echinopsis, Zuccarini.
Echinospermum, Swartz.
Echites, Linnæus.
Echium, Linnzus.
Edgeworthia, Meissner.
Ehretia, Linnzus.
Eichhornia, Kunth.
Ekebergia, Sparrmann.
Elgagnus, Linnzus.
Elæis, Jacquin.
Eleocarpus, Linnzus.
Eleodendron, Jacquin, jun.
Elettaria, Maton.
Eleusine, Gzrtner.
Elisena, Herbert.
Elleanthus, Presl.
Elliottia, Muhlenberg.
Elodea, Michaux.
Elymus, Linnzus.
Embelia, Jussieu.
Embothrium, Forster.
Emmenanthe, Bentham.
Empetrum, Linnzus.
Empleurum, Solander.
Encephalartos, Lehmann.
Enkianthus, Loureiro.
Entada, Adanson.
Entelea, Brown.
Eomecon, Hance.
Epacris, Cavanilles.
Ephedra, Linnzus.
Epidendrum, Linnzus.
Epigsea, Linnzeus.
Epilobium, Linnzus.
Epimedium, Linnzus.
Epipactis, R. Brown.
Epiphyllum, Pfeiffer.
Epipremnum, Schott.
Episcia, Martius.
Epistephium, Kunth.
Equisetum, Linnzus.
Eragrostis, Palisot de Beauvois.
Eranthemum, Linnzus.
Hranthis, Salisbury.
Ercilla, Adrien de Jussieu.
Eremia, Don.
Eremostachys, Bunge.
Eremurus, Bieberstein.
Eria, Lindley.
Erianthus, Michaux.
Erica, Linnzeus.
Ericinella, Klotzsch.
Erigeron, Linnæus.
Erinus, Linnzus.
Eriocaulon, Linnzeus.
Eriochilus, R. Brown.
Eriocnema, Naudin.
Eriodendron, De Candolle.
Eriogonum, Michaux.
Eriophorum, Linnzeus.
Eriophyllum, Lagasca.
Eriopsis, Lindley.
Eriosema, De Candolle.
Eriospermum, Jacquin.
Eriostemon, Smith.
Erithalis, Linnzus.
Eritrichium, Schrader.
Erodium, L Héritier.
SUPPLEMENT.
Erythrina, Linneus.
Erythrochiton, Nees and Martius.
Erythronium, Linnzus.
Erythrophleeum, Afzelius.
Erythroxylon, Linnzus.
Escallonia, Linnæus, jun.
Eschscholtzia, Chamisso.
Espeletia, Humboldt and Bonpland.
Euadenia, Oliver.
Eucalyptus, L’ Héritier.
Euchætis, Bartling and Wendland.
Eucharidium, Fischer and Meyer.
Eucharis, Planchon.
Euchlæna, Schrader.
Euclea, Linnæus.
Eucomis, L'Héritier.
Eucrosia, Ker.
Eucryphia, Cavanilles.
Eugenia, Linnzeus.
Eulalia, Trinius.
Eulophia, R. Brown.
Eunomia, De Candolle.
Euonymus, Linnzeus.
Eupatorium, Linnzus.
Euphorbia, Linnzus.
Euphrasia, Linnæus.
Eupomatia, R. Brown.
Eurya, Thunberg.
Euryale, Salisbury.
Euryeles, Salisbury.
Eurygania, Klotzsch.
Euscaphis, Siebold and Zuccarini.
Eustegia, R. Brown.
Eustoma, Salisbury.
Eustrephus, R. Brown.
Eutaxia, R. Brown.
Euterpe, Gartner.
Evolvulus, Linneus. .
Exacum, Linnæus.
Exochorda, Lindley.
Exostemma, L. C. Richard.
Eysenhardtia, Humboldt,
and Kunth.
Bonpland,
Faba, Tournefort.
Fabiana, Ruiz and Pavon.
Fadyenia, Hooker.
Fagelia, Necker.
Fagopyrum, Geertner.
Fagræa, Thunberg.
Fagus, Linneus.
Falkia, Linnzus, jun.
Fallugia, Endlicher.
Faramea, Aublet.
Farsetia, Desvaux.
Fatsia, Decaisne and Planchon.
Fedia, Mcench.
Felicia, Cassini.
Fernandezia, Lindley.
Fernelia, Commerson.
Feronia, Correa.
Ferraria, Linneus.
Ferula, Linnæus.
Festuca, Linnæus.
Fevillea, Linnæus.
E Linneus.
ieldia, Allan Cunningham.
Fischeria, De Candolle.
Fittonia, E. Coémans.
Fitzroya, J. D. Hooker.
Flacourtia, Commerson.
|. Flaveria, Jussieu.
Genera and their Authors—continued.
Flindersia, Brown.
Fluggea, Willdenow.
Foeniculum, Adanson.
Foetidia, Commerson.
Fontanesia, Labillardiére.
Forrestia, A. Richard.
Forsythia, Vahl.
Fothergilla, Linnzus.
Fouquiera, Humboldt, Bonpland, and
Kunth.
Fragaria, Linnæus.
Francoa, Cavanilles.
Frankenia, Linnzus.
Frasera, Walter.
Fraxinus, Linnzeus.
Freesia, Klatt.
Fremontia, Torrey.
Freycinetia, Gaudichaud.
Freziera, Swartz.
Friesia, De Candolle.
Fritillaria, Linnzus.
Freelichia, Moench.
Fuchsia, Linnæus.
Fugosia, Jussieu.
Fumana, Dunal.
Fumaria, Linnzus.
Funkia, Sprengel.
Furcræa, Ventenat.
Geertnera, La Marck.
Gagea, Salisbury.
Gagnebina, De Candolle.
Gaillardia, Fougére.
Galactites, Moench.
Galactodendron, Humboldt, Bonpland,
and Kunth.
Galanthus, Linneus.
Galax, Linnzeus.
Galaxia, Thunberg.
Galeandra, Lindley.
Galega, Linnezus.
Galeola, Loureiro.
Galeopsis, Linnzeus.
Galipea, Aublet.
Galium, Linnzus.
Galphimia, Cavanilles.
Galtonia, Decaisne.
Garcinia, Linnæus.
Gardenia, Linnzus.
Gardoquia, Ruiz and Pavon.
Garrya, Douglas.
Garuga, Roxburgh.
Gasteria, Duval.
Gastonia, Commerson.
Gastrodia, R. Brown.
Gastrolobium, R. Brown.
Gaudichaudia, Humboldt, Bonpland,
and Kunth.
Gaultheria, Linnæus.
Gaura, Linnæus.
Gaussia, H. Wendland.
Gaylussacia, Humboldt, Bonpland, and
Kunth.
Gazania, Gærtner.
Geaster, Persoon.
Geissois, Labillardiére.
Geissomeria, Lindley.
Geissorhiza, Ker.
Gelasine, Herbert.
Gelsemium, Jussieu.
Genipa, Linnæus.
Genista, Linnæus.
Gentiana, Linnæus,
Geodorum, Jackson.
Geoffræa, Linnæus.
Geonoma, Willdenow.
Geranium, Linnæus.
Gerardia, Linnæus. i
Gesnera, Martius.
Gethyllis, Linnæus.
Geum, Linnæus.
Gilia, Ruiz and Pavon.
Gilibertia, Ruiz and Pavon.
Gillenia, Mænch.
Gilliesia, Lindley.
Ginkgo, Linnæus.
Gladiolus, Linnæus.
Glaucium, Jussieu.
Glanz, Linnzus.
Gleditschia, Linnzus.
Gleichenia, Smith.
Globba, Linnzus.
Globularia, Linnzeus.
Gloriosa, Linnæus.
Glossodia, R. Brown.
Glossula, Lindley.
Gloxinia, L’ Héritier.
Glycine, Linnzus.
Glycosmis, Correa.
Glycyrrhiza, Linneus.
Glyphæa, J. D. Hooker.
Glyphosperma, S. Watson.
Gmelina, Linnzus.
Gnaphalium, Linnæus.
Gnidia, Linnzus.
Godoya, Ruiz and Pavon.
Goethea, Nees and Martius.
Gomphia, Schreber.
Gomphocarpus, R. Brown.
Gompholobium, Smith.
Gomphrena, Linneus.
Gonatanthus, Klotzsch.
Gongora, Ruiz and Pavon.
Gonoealyx, Planchon and Linden.
Gonolobus, Michaux.
Govenia, Lindley. d
Grabowskia, Schlechtendahl.
Grammangis, Reichenbach, jun.
Grammanthes, De Candolle.
Grammatocarpus, Presl.
Grammatophyllum, Blume.
Graptophyllum, Nees.
Gratiola, Linnæus.
Gravesia, Naudin.
Greigia, Regel.
Grevillea, R. Brown.
Grewia, Linnzus.
Greyia, Hooker and Harvey.
Grias, Linnzus.
Griffinia, Ker. =. ©
Grindelia, Willdenow. `
Griselinia, Forster.
Grislea, Linneus.
Grobya, Lindley.
Gronovia, Linnæus.
Guaiacum, Linneus.
Guarea, Linneus. `
Guatteria, Ruiz and Pavon.
Guazuma, Plumier.
*
262
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Guettarda, Linneus.
— Guevina, Molina.
Guichenotia, J. Gay.
Guilielma, Martius.
Gundelia, Linnæus.
Gunnera, Linnzus.
Gustavia, Linnæus.
Gutierrezia, Lagasca.
Guzmania, Ruiz and Pavon.
Gymnadenia, R. Brown.
Gymnema, R. Brown.
. Gymnocladus, La Marck.
Gymnogramme, Desvaux.
Gymnolomia, Humboldt,
and Kunth.
Gymnostachys, R. Brown.
Gymnostachyum, Nees.
Gynandropsis, De Candolle.
Gynerium, Humboldt and Bonpland.
Gynura, Cassini.
Gypsophila, Linnzus.
Habenaria, Willdenow. `
Haberlea, Frivaldsky.
Hablitzia, Bieberstein.
Habranthus, Herbert.
Hacquetia, Necker.
Hemanthus, Linnseus.
Heemaria, Lindley.
Hematoxylon, Linneus.
Heemodorum, Smith.
Hakea, Schrader.
Halesia, Linneus.
Halimodendron, Fischer.
Halleria, Linneeus.
Hallia, Thunberg.
Hamamelis, Linneus.
Hamelia, Jacquin.
Hamiltonia, Roxburgh.
Haneornia, Gomez.
Haplopappus, Cassini.
Hardenbergia, Bentham.
Hardwickia, Roxburgh.
Haronga, Thouars.
Harpagophytum, De Candolle.
. Hartogia, Thunberg.
Hartwegia, Lindley.
Haworthia, Duval.
Hebecladus, Miers.
Hebenstretia, Linnæus.
Hechtia, Klotzsch.
Hedera, Linnæus.
Hedwigia, Swartz.
Hedychium, Kænig.
Hedysarum, Linneeus.
Hedyscepe, H. Wendland.
Heeria, Schlechtendahl.
Heinsia, De Candolle.
Heisteria, Linnzus.
Helenium, Linnæus.
Heliamphora, Bentham.
Helianthemum, Persoon.
Helianthus, Linnzus.
Helichrysum, Gertner.
Helicodiceros, Schott.
Heliconia, Linnzeus.
Helicteres, Linnæus.
Helinus, E. Meyer.
Helioearpus, Linnzus.
Heliophila, Linnæus.
Heliopsis, Persoon.
Bonpland,
TEN anil their Authors—continued.
Helipterum, De Candolle.
Helleborus, Linnzeus.
Helmholtzia, F. Mueller.
Helmia, Kunth.
Helminthostachys, Kaulfuss.
Helonias, Linneus.
Helwingia, Willdenow.
Hemerocallis, Linnzus.
Hemiandra, R. Brown.
Hemichzna, Bentham.
Hemimeris, Thunberg.
Hemionitis, Linnaeus.
Hemiphragma, Wallich.
Hemitelia, Brown.
Heptapleurum, Gertner.
Heracleum, Linnzus.
Herbertia, Sweet. `
Heritiera, Aiton.
Hermannia, Linnæus.
Herminiera, Guillemin and Perrottet.
Herminium, Linnzus.
Hernandia, Linnzus.
Herniaria, Linnzus.
Herpestis, Geertner, jun.
Herrania, Goudot.
Herreria, Ruiz and Pavon.
Hesperantha, Ker.
Hesperis, Linnzus.
Hessea, Herbert.
Heteranthera, Ruiz and Pavon.
Heteropappus, Lessing.
Heteropterys, Kunth.
Heterospathe, Scheffer.
Heterotheca, Cassini.
Heterotoma, Zuccarini.
Heterotropa, Morren and Decaisne.
Heuchera, Linnæus.
Hevea, Aublet.
Hexaglottis, Ventenat.
Hibbertia, Andrews.
Hibiscus, Linnæus.
Hieracium, Linnæus.
Hierochloe, Gmelin.
Hillia, Jacquin.
Hindsia, Bentham.
Hippeastrum, Herbert.
Hippia, Linnzeus.
Hippobromus, Ecklon and Zeyher.
Hippocrepis, Linnzus.
Hippomane, Linnzus.
Hippophae, Linnzus.
Hippuris, Linn:us.
Hodgsonia, Joseph D. Hooker and
Thomson.
Hoffmannia, Swartz.
Holboellia, Wallich.
Holcus, Linnzus.
Holmskioldia, Retz.
Homalanthus, A. Jussieu.
Homalomena, Schott.
Homeria, Ventenat.
Homogyne, Cassini.
Honckenya, Willdenow.
Hoodia, Sweet.
Hordeum, Linnæus.
. Horminum, Linneus.
Horsfieldia, Blume.
Hosackia, Douglas.
Hottonia, Linnsus.
Houlletia, A. Brongniart.
Houstonia, Linnsus.
Houttea, Decaisne.
Houttuynia, Thunberg. -
Hovea, R. Brown.
Hovenia, Thunberg.
Howea, Beccari.
Hoya, R. Brown.
Hudsonia, Linnsus.
Huernia, R. Brown.
Humea, Smith.
Humulus, Linneus.
Hunnemannia, Sweet.
Hura, Linnzgus.
Hutehinsia, Brown.
Hyacinthus, Linneeus.
Hybernia, Latreille.
Hydnum, Linneus.
Hydrangea, Linnzeus.
Hydrastis, Linneus.
Hydriastele, H. Wendland and Drude.
Hydrocharis, Linnzeus.
Hydrolea, Linnzus.
Hydropeltis, Michaux.
Hydrophyllum, Linnzus.
Hymenea, Linnzus.
Hymenandra, Alphonse de Candolle.
Hymenanthera, R. Brown.
Hymenocallis, Salisbury.
Hymenodictyon, Wallich.
Hymenophyllum, Linnzus.
Hyophorbe, Gertner.
Hyoscyamus, Linnzus.
Hyospathe, Martius.
Hypecoum, Linneus.
Hypericum, Linnzus.
Hyphzne, Gzrtner.
Hypocalymma, Endlicher.
Hypoealyptus, Thunberg.
Hypocyrta, Martius.
Hypoderris, Brown.
Hypoéstes, R. Brown.
Hypolepis, Bernhardi.
Hypolytrum, L. C. Richard.
Hypoxis, Linnzus.
Hyssopus, Linnzus.
Ibbetsonia, Sims.
Iberidella, Boissier.
Iberis, Linnzeus.
Ieacina, A. Jussieu.
Ichnocarpus, R. Brown.
Idesia, Maximowicz.
Des, Linnzus.
Illecebrum, Linneus.
Illicium, Linnzus.
Imantophyllum, Hooker.
Impatiens, Linnæus.
Inearvillea, Jussieu.
Indigofera, Linnsus.
Inga, Willdenow.
Inocarpus, Forster.
Inula, Linneus.
Iochroma, Bentham.
Tone, Lindley.
Ionidium, Ventenat.
lonopsidium, Reichenbach.
Ionopsis, Humboldt, Bonpland, and
Kunth.
Iostephane, Bentham.
Ipomea, Linneus. 2
Iresine, Linnzeus.
Iriartea, Ruiz and Pavon.
Tris, Linnzeus.
Isatis, Linnæus. `
Ischarum, Blume. ge
SUPPLEMENT,
Isertia, Schreber.
Isochilus, R. Brown.
Isoloma, Bentham.
Isomeris, Nuttall.
Isonandra, Wight.
Isoplexis, Lindley.
Isopogon, R. Brown.
Isopyrum, Linnzus.
Isotoma, Lindley.
Isotropis, Bentham.
Itea, Linnzeus.
Ixanthus, Grisebach.
Ixia, Linnzeus.
Ixiolirion, Herbert.
Ixodia, R. Brown.
Ixora, Linnzeus.
. Jaborosa, Jussieu.
Jacaranda, Jussieu.
Jacksonia, R. Brown.
Jacobinia, Moricand.
Jacquemontia, Choisy.
Jacquinia, Linnæus.
Jamesia, Torrey and Gray.
Jamesonia, Hooker and Greville.
Jasione, Linnzus.
Jasminum, Linnæus.
Jateorhiza, Miers.
Jatropha, Linnzus.
Jeffersonia, Barton.
Jerdonia, Wight.
Juanulloa, Ruiz and Pavon.
Jubea, Humboldt, Bonpland, and
. Kunth.
Juglans, Linnzus.
Juncus, Linnaeus.
Juniperus, Linnæus.
Jurinea, Cassini.
Jussiæa, Linneus.
Justicia, Linnæus.
Kadsura, Keempfer.
Kempferia, Linngus.
Kageneckia, Ruiz and Pavon.
Kalanchoe, Adanson.
Kalmia, Linnæus.
Karatas, Adanson.
Kaulfussia, Blume.
Kennedya, Ventenat.
Kentia, Blume.
Kentiopsis, Brongniart.
Kentrophyllum, Necker.
Keramanthus, J. D. Hooker.
Kerria, De Candolle.
Kielmeyera, Martius.
Kingia, R. Brown.
Kitaibelia, Willdenow.
Kleinhovia, Linneus.
Klugia, Schlechtendahl.
Knightia, R. Brown.
Kniphofia, Moench.
Knowltonia, Salisbury.
Knoxia, Linnæus.
Keellikeria, Regel.
Koélreuteria, Laxmann.
Linneus.
Sait „Reichenbach.
Ti een
Genera and their Authors—continued.
Kunzea, Reichenbach.
Kydia, Roxburgh.
Kyllinga, Rottboell.
Labichea, Gaudichaud.
Labisia, Lindley.
Lablab, Adanson.
Laburnum, Grisebach.
Lacena, Lindley.
Lachenalia, Jacquin.
Lachnza, Linnzeus.
Lachnanthes, Elliott.
Lachnostoma, Humboldt, Bonpland,
and Kunth.
Lactuca, Linnæus.
Lelia, Lindley.
Leeliopsis, Lindley.
Lafoénsia, Vandelli.
Lagascea, Cavanilles.
Lagenaria, Seringe.
Lagenophora, Cassini.
Lagerstrómia, Linnæus.
Lagetta, Jussieu.
Lagunaria, G. Don.
Lagurus, Linnæus.
Lallemantia, Fischer and Meyer.
Lamarckia, Moench.
Lambertia, Smith.
Lamium, Linneus.
Lamourouxia, Humboldt, Bonpland,
and Kunth.
Lanaria, Aiton.
Landolphia, Palisot de Beauvois.
Lankesteria, Lindley.
Lantana, Linneus.
Lapageria, Ruiz and Pavon.
Lapeyrousia, Pourret.
Laplacea, Humboldt, Bonpland, and
Kunth.
Laportea, Gaudichaud.
Lardizabala, Ruiz and Pavon.
Larix, Miller.
Larrea, Cavanilles.
Lasiopetalum, Smith.
Lasiospermum, Lagasca.
Lasthenia, Cassini.
Latania, Commerson.
Lathrza, Linnzus.
Lathyrus, Linnzus.
Latua, Philippi,
Laurelia, Jussieu.
Laurentia, Necker.
Laurus, Linnzus.
Lavandula, Linnsus.
Lavatera, Linngus.
Lavradia, Vellozo.
Lawsonia, Linnzeus.
Laxmannia, R. Brown.
Layia, Hooker and Arnott.
Leavenworthia, Torrey.
Lebeckia, Thunberg.
Le
pess eee Klotzsch.
Ledum, Linnzus.
Leea, Linnzus.
Leianthus, Grisebach.
Leiochilus, Knowles and Westcott.
Leiophyllum, Persoon.
Lemna, Linnæus.
Lens, Grenier and Godron. |
Leonotis, Persoon.
Leontodon, Linnæus.
Leontopodium, R. Brown.
Lepanthes, Swartz.
Lepechinia, Willdenow.
Lepidagathis, Willdenow.
Lepidium, Linneus.
Leptinella, Cassini.
Leptodermis, Wallich.
Leptomeria, R. Brown.
Leptospermum, Forster.
Leptosyne, De Candolle.
Leschenaultia, R. Brown.
Lespedeza, Michaux.
Lessertia, De Candolle.
Leucadendron, R. Brown.
Leuchtenbergia, Hooker.
Leucocarpus, Don.
Leucocoryne, Lindley.
Leucoium, Linnæus.
Leucopogon, R. Brown.
Leucospermum, R. Brown.
Leucothoé, Don.
Leuzea, De Candolle.
Levisticum, Koch.
Lewisia, Pursh.
Leycesteria, Wallich.
Leyssera, Linnæus.
Lhotzkya, Schauer.
Liabum, Adanson.
Liatris, Schreber.
Libertia, Sprengel.
Libocedrus, Endlicher.
Libonia, C. Koch.
Licuala, Thunberg.
Lietzia, Regel and Schmidt.
Lightfootia, L’ Héritier.
Ligularia, Cassini.
Ligusticum, Linneus.
Ligustrum, Linneus.
Lilium, Linnæus.
Limnanthemum, 8. P. Gmelin.
Limnanthes, R. Brown. d
Limnocharis, Humboldt, Bonpland,
and Kunth.
Limonia, Linneus.
Limoniastrum, Moench.
Linaria, Jussieu.
Linconia, Linnæus.
Lindelofia, Lehmann.
Lindenia, Bentham.
Lindera, Thunberg.
Lindheimera, Asa Gray.
Lindleya, Humboldt, Bonpland, and :
Kunth.
Lindsaya, Dryander.
Linnea, Gronovius.
Linum, Linnsus.
Liparia, Linneus.
Liparis (plants), L. C. Richard.
Liparis (insects), Ochsenheimer. S
Lippia, Linneus.
Liquidambar, Linneus. |
Liriodendron, Linnzus.
Liriope, Loureiro.
Lisianthus, Aublet.
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
| Lloydia, Salisbury.
Loasa, Jussieu.
Lobelia, Linneus.
"Lobostemon, Lehmann.
Lockhartia, Hooker.
Loddigesia, Sims.
Lodoicea, Labillardiére.
Leeselia, Linnzeus.
Logania, R. Brown.
Loiseleuria, Desvaux.
» . Lolium, Linnesus.
= Lomaria, Willdenow.
— Lomatia, R. Brown.
Lomatophyllum, Willdenow.
Lonas, Adanson.
Lonchitis, Linneus.
Lonchocarpus, Humboldt, Bonpland,
and Kunth
Lonicera, Linnæus.
Lopezia, Cavanilles.
Lophanthus, Bentham.
Lophiola, Ker.
Lophira, Banks.
Lophyrus, Latreille.
Loreya, De Candolle.
Loropetalum, Brown.
Lotus, Linnæus.
Loxococcus, H. Wendland and Drude.
Loxsoma, Brown.
Lucanus, Scopoli.
Lueulia, Sweet.
J Lucuma, Jussieu.
— Lupinus, Linnaeus.
— Luxemburgia, St. Hilaire.
. Luzuriaga, Ruiz and Pavon.
Lycaste, Lindley.
Lycoperdon, Tournefort.
Lycopersicum, Miller.
. Lycopodium, Linnæus.
oe Poe.
Lyperia, Bentham.
Lysimachia, Linnæus.
Lysinema, R. Brown.
Lysionotus, Don.
Lythrum, Linnzus.
Maba, Forster.
Maeadamia, F. Muelle
Machserium, Persoon.
Mackaya, Harvey.
" Macleania, Hooker.
. Maclura, Nuttall.
Macodes, Blume.
Macradenia, R. Brown.
Macrocnemum, P. Browne.
Macroglossa, Ochsenheimer.
SS Don.
Maerosty oolong and Wendland.
Genera and their Authors—continued.
Mærua, Forskahl.
Mesa, Forskahl.
Magnolia, Linnzus.
Mahernia, Linneus.
Mahurea, Aublet.
Maianthemum, Wiggers.
Mairia, Nees.
Malabaila, Hoffmann.
Malachra, Linnzus.
Malacocarpus, Salm-Dyck.
Malaxis, Swartz.
Malcolmia, Brown.
Malope, Linnæus.
Malortiea, H. Wendland.
Malpighia, Linngus.
Malva, Linnæus.
Malvastrum, Asa Gray.
Malvaviscus, Dillenius.
Mamestra, Treitschke.
Mammea, Linnzus.
Mammillaria, Haworth.
Mandevilla, Lindley.
Mandragora, Jussieu.
Manettia, Mutis.
Mangifera, Linnzus.
Maniearia, Geertner.
Manihot, Adanson.
Mantisia, Sims.
Manulea, Linnæus.
Maranta, Linnzus.
Marasmius, Fries.
Marattia, Smith.
Margyriearpus, Ruiz and Pavon.
Marianthus, Hügel.
Mariea, Ker.
Marila, Swartz.
Marlea, Roxburgh.
Marrubium, Linnaeus.
Marsdenia, R. Brown.
Marshallia, Schreber.
Marsilea, Linnzus.
Martinezia, Ruiz and Pavon.
Martynia, Linnzus.
Mascarenhasia, Alphonse de Candolle.
Masdevallia, Ruiz and Pavon.
Massangea, Morren.
Massonia, Thunberg.
Mathiola, Brown.
. Matonia, Brown.
Matricaria, Linnsus.
Maurandya, Ortega.
Mauria, Kunth.
Mauritia, Linnæus, jun.
Maxillaria, Ruiz and Pavon.
Maximiliana, Martius.
Maytenus, Feuillé,
Mazus, Loureiro.
Meconopsis, Viguier.
Medeola, Linnæus.
Medicago, Linnzus.
Medinilla, Gaudichaud.
Megacarpma, De Candolle.
Megaclinium, Lindley.
Megarrhiza, Torrey and Gray.
Meiracylium, Reichenbach, jun. -
i Melaleuca, Linnæus.
Melhania, Forskahl.
Melia, Linneus.
Melianthus, Linneeus.
Melichrus, R. Brown.
Melicocca, Linnæus.
Melicope, Forster.
Melilotus, Jussieu.
Melissa, Linnzus.
Melittis, Linnzus.
Melocactus, Link and Otto.
Melodinus, Forster.
Memecylon, Linneus.
Meniscium, Schreber.
Menispermum, Linnzus.
Mentha, Linnzus.
Mentzelia, Linnæus.
Menyanthes, Linngus.
Menziesia, Smith.
Mercurialis, Linnzus.
Merendera, Ramond.
Meriania, Swartz.
Mertensia, Roth.
Merulius, Haller.
Meryta, Forster.
Mesembryanthemum, Linnezus.
Mespilus, Linnzus.
Mesua, Linnzus.
Metrodorea, St. Hilaire.
Metrosideros, Banks.
Metroxylon, Rottboell.
Metternichia, Mikan.
Meum, Jacquin
Michauxia, L Héritier.
Michelia, Linnæus.
Miconia, Ruiz and Pavon.
Microcachrys, J. D. Hooker.
Microgaster, Latreille.
Microglossa, De Candolle.
Microlicia, Don.
Microloma, R. Brown.
Micromeria, Bentham.
Micromyrtus, Bentham.
Microstylis, Nuttall.
Mikania, Willdenow.
Milla, Cavanilles.
Millettia, Wight and Arnott,
Millingtonia, Linnæus, jun.
Miltonia, Lindley. EH
Mimetes, Salisbury.
Mimosa, Linnzus. A
Mimulus, Linnzus. g
Mimusops, Linnzus.
Mirabilis, Linnzus.
Mirbelia, Smith.
Miscanthus, Anderson.
Mitchella, Linnæus.
Mitella, Linnzus.
Mitracarpum, Zuccarini.
Mitraria, Cavanilles. :
Mitriostigma, Hochstetter.
Modecca, - La Marck.
Modiola, Moench.
Moehringia, Linnæus,
Mohria, Swartz.
Molinia, Schrank.
Molopospermum, Koch.
Moltkia, Lehmann.
Moluccella, Linnzens.
Momordica, Linnzus.
Monanthes, Haworth.
Monarda, Linneus.
Monardella, Bentham.
. Moneses, Salisbury. .
SUPPLEMENT.
Genera and their Authors—continued.
Monimia, Thouars.
Monnina, Ruiz and Pavon.
Monochsetum, Naudin.
Monochilus, Fischer and Meyer.
Monochoria, Presl.
Monodora, Dunal.
Monogramme, Schrank.
Monolena, Triana.
Monolopia, De Candolle.
Monomeria, Lindley.
Monopanax, Regel.
Monotoca, R. Brown.
Monsonia, Linnzeus.
Monstera, Adanson.
Montanoa, Llave and Lexarza.
Montezuma, De Candolle.
Montrichardia, Crüger.
Moquilea, Aublet.
Morea, Linnsus.
Moricandia, De Candolle.
Morina, Linneeus.
Morinda, Linnzeus.
Moringa, Jussieu.
Morisonia, Linnæus.
Mormodes, Lindley.
Moronobea, Aublet.
Morus, Linnæus.
Moscharia, Ruiz and Pavon.
Mucuna, Adanson.
Muehlenbeckia, Meissner.
Muellera, Linnzeus.
Mukia, Arnott.
Mundtia, Kunth.
Muntingia, Linneus.
Muraltia, Necker.
Murraya, Linnæus.
Musa, Linnzus.
Muscari, Miller.
Musseenda, Linneeus.
Musschia, Dumortier.
Mutisia, Linnæus, jun.
Myanthus, Lindley.
Myginda, Linneus.
Mylocaryum, Willdenow.
Myoporum, Banks and Solander.
Myosotidium, Hooker.
Myosotis, Linnzus.
De Candolle.
, Linngus.
rici Desvaux.
Myrigph; lum, Linnæus.
Myri l Linneus,
Myrodia, Swarte.
Myrospermum, Jacquin.
Myroxylon, Linnæus, jun.
Myrrhis, Scopoli.
Myrsine, Linnæus.
Myrsiphyllum, Willdenow.
, Linnæus.
Nægelia, Regel.
ama, Linnæus.
Nandina, Thunberg.
eo H. Wendland.
Nanodes, Lindley.
Napoleona, Palisot de Beauvois.
eer De Candolle.
. Narcissus, Linnæus.
Nardostachys, De Candolle.
Narthecium, Mcehring.
Nasonia, Lindley.
Vol. IV,
Nasturtium, Brown.
Nauclea, Linnzus.
Nectandra, Rolander.
Nectaroscordum, Lindley.
Negundo, Moench.
Neillia, Don.
Neja, D. Don.
Nelitris, Gertner.
Nelumbium, Jussieu.
Nemastylis, Nuttall.
Nematanthus, Martius.
Nematus, Leach.
Nemesia, Ventenat.
Nemopanthes, Rafinesque.
Nemophila, Nuttall.
Nenga, H. Wendland.
Nengella, Beccari.
Neottia, Linnzus.
Nepenthes, Linnzus.
Nepeta, Linnzus.
Nephelaphyllum, Blume.
Nephelium, Linnzus.
Nephrodium, L. C. Richard.
Nephrolepis, Schott.
Nephrosperma, Balfour, jun.
Nephthytis, Schott.
Neptunia, Loureiro.
Nerine, Herbert.
Nerium, Linnzus.
Nertera, Banks and Solander.
Nessa, Commerson.
Neurolzna, R. Brown.
Newbouldia, Seemann.
Nieandra, Adanson.
Nicotiana, Linneus.
Nierembergia, Ruiz and Pavon.
Nigella, Linnzus.
Nipa, Wurmb.
Nipheza, Lindley.
Nissolia, Jacquin.
Nivenia, R. Brown.
Noctua, Guénée.
Noisettia, Humboldt, Bonpland, and
Nopalea, Salm-Dyck.
Norantea, Aublet.
Notelæa, Ventenat.
Nothochlena, R. Brown.
Nothoscordum, Kunth.
Notospartium, J. D. Hooker.
Notylia, Lindley.
Nuphar, Smith.
Nuttallia, Torrey and Gray.
Nuytsia, R. Brown.
Nyctanthes, Linnzeus.
Nyctocalos, Teijsmann.
Nympheza, Linnzeus.
Nyssa, Linnzeus.
Octomeria, R. Brown.
Odontadenia, Bentham.
Odontoglossum, Humboldt, Bonpland,
and Kunth.
Odontospermum, Necker.
Ædera, Linnzeus.
(Enocarpus, Martius.
(Enothera, Linnzeus.
Oftia, Adanson.
Ohlendorffia, Lehmann.
Oidium, Link.
Olax, Linnæus.
Oldenlandia, Linnzeus.
Oldfieldia, Hooker.
Olea, Linnzeus.
Oleandra, Cavanilles.
Olearia, Moench.
Omphalea, Linnzus.
Omphalodes, Munch,
Oncidium, Swartz.
Oncosperma, Blume.
| Onobrychis, Gertner.
Onoclea, Linnæus.
Ononis, Linnæus.
Onopordon, Linnæus.
Onoseris, De Candolle.
Onosma, Linnæus.
Onosmodium, Michaux.
Onychium, Kaulfuss.
Opercularia, Gertner.
Ophiocaulon, J. D. Hooker.
Ophioglossum, Linnzeus.
Ophiopogon, Ker.
Ophrys, Linnzus.
Oplismenus, Palisot de Beauvois.
Opuntia, Miller.
Orania, Zippelius.
Orchestes, Illiger.
Orchis, Linnzus.
Oreodoxa, Willdenow.
Oreopanax, Decaisne ,and Plan-
chon.
Orgyia, Ochsenheimer,
Ornithogalum, Linneus.
Ornithoglossum, Salisbury.
Ornithopus, Linneus.
Orobanche, Linnzus.
Orobus, Linnzus.
Orontium, Linnzeus.
Oroxylum, Ventenat.
Orphium, Ernst Meyer.
Orthoceras, R. Brown.
e
nopsis, Jaubert and Spach.
x deg Brown. š :
Pachyphyllum, Humboldt, Bonpland,
and Kunth. å
Parmentiera, De Candolle.
D T
» Siebold and Zuecarini.
I
Genera and their Authors—continued.
. Perezia,
Pavonia, Cavanilles.
Pectis, Linnzeus.
Pedalium, Linnzus.
Pedicularis, Linnzus.
Pedilanthus, Necker.
Peganum, Linnzus.
Pelargonium, L'Héritier.
Pelecyphora, Ehrenberg.
Pelexia, Lindley.
Peliosanthes, Andrews.
| Pellea, Link and Hooker.
Pellionia, Gaudichaud.
Peltandra, Rafinesque.
Peltaria, Linngus.
Peltophorum, Vogel.
Peltostigma, Walpers.
Pemphigus, Hartig.
Pensa, Linnzus.
Pennisetum, Persoon.
Pentacheta, Nuttall.
Pentadesma, Sabine.
Pentagonia, Bentham.
Pentapera, Klotzsch.
Pentapetes, Linnæus.
Pentapterygium, Klotzsch.
. Pentarhaphia, Lindley.
Pentas, Bentham.
Pentstemon, Mitchell.
Pentzia, Thunberg.
Peperomia, Ruiz and Pavon.
Peplis, Linnzeus.
Pereskia, Miller.
Peridermium, Link.
Perilomia, Humboldt, Bonpland, and
Kunth.
Periploca, Linngus.
Peristeria, Hooker.
. Peristrophe, Nees.
Peritoma, De Candolle.
Pernettya, Gaudichaud.
Peronospora, Corda.
Persea, Gertner, jun.
Persica, Tournefort.
ENIM, Smith.
A je, Don.
Petalidium Nees. — —
Petalostemon, Michaux.
Petasites, Gærtner.
Petiveria, Linneus.
Petrea, Linnæus.
š Petrobium, R. Brown.
Petrophila, R. Brown. -
Petteria, Presl. ;
Petunga, De Candolle.
Petun
||
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
— ee
Pharus, Linnæus.
Phaseolus, Linnzeus.
Phebalium, Ventenat.
Phelipæa, Desfontaines.
Philadelphus, Linnzus.
Philageria, Masters.
Philesia, Commerson. è
Philibertia, Humboldt, Bonpland, and
Kunth.
Phillyrea, Linnæus.
Philodendron, Schott.
Philotheca, Rudge.
Philydrum, Banks.
Phinæa, Bentham.
Phleum, Linnæus.
Phlogacanthus, Nees.
Phlomis, Linnæus.
Phlox, Linnæus.
Phoenix, Linnæus.
Pholidocarpus, Blume.
Pholidota, Lindley.
Phormium, Forster.
Phorodon, Passerini.
Photinia, Lindley.
Phragmidium, Link.
Phratora, Chevrolat.
Phryma, Linnæus.
Phrynium, Willdenow.
Phuopsis, Grisebach.
Phygelius, E. Meyer.
Phylica, Linnæus.
Phyllagathis, Blume.
Phyllanthus, Linnæus.
Phyllarthron, De Candolle.
Phyllis, Linnæus.
Phyllobius, Schönherr.
Phyllocactus, Link.
Phyllocalyx, Bergius.
Phyllocladus, L. C. Richard.
Phyllodoce, Salisbury.
Phyllostachys, Siebold and Zucca-
rini.
Phyllota, De Candolle.
Phyllotreta, Chevrolat.
Physalis, Linnæus.
Physianthus, Martius.
Physidium, Schrader.
Physochlaina, G. Don.
Physosiphon, Lindley.
Physospermum, Cusson.
Physostegia, Bentham.
Physostelma, Wight.
Physostigma, Balfour.
Physurus, L. C. Richard.
Phytelephas, Ruiz and Pavon.
Phyteuma, Linnæus.
Phytocrene, Wallich.
Phytolacca, Linnæus.
Phytomyza, Fallèn.
Phytophthora, De Bary.
Piaranthus, R. Brown.
Picea, Link.
Picrorhiza, Royle.
Pictetia, De Candolle.
Pieris, Don.
Pigafetta, Beccari.
Pilea, Lindley.
Pileanthus, Labillardière.
Pilocarpus, Vahl.
Pilocereus, Lemaire.
Pilularia, Linnæus.
Pimelea, Banks.
.
SUPPLEMENT.
Pimenta, Lindley.
Pimpinella, Linnzus.
Pinanga, Blume.
Pinckneya, L. C. Richard.
Pinellia, Tenore.
Pinguicula, Linnzus.
Pinus, Linnzus.
Pionea, Guénée.
Piophila, Fallen.
Piper, Linnzus.
Piptadenia, Bentham.
Piptanthus, D. Don.
Piptospatha, N. E. Brown.
Piqueria, Cavanilles.
Piscidia, Linnzus.
Pisonia, Linnzus.
Pissodes, Germar.
Pistacia, Linnæus.
Pistia, Linnæus.
Pisum, Linnæus.
Pitcairnia, L’ Héritier.
Pithecoctenium, Martius.
Pithecolobium, Martius.
Pittosporum, Banks.
Placea, Miers.
Plagianthus, Forster.
Plagiolirion, Baker.
Planera, Gmelin.
Plantago, Linnæus.
Plasmodiophora, Woronin.
Platanus, Linnæus.
Platycarpha, Lessing.
Platycarpum,
pland.
Platycarya, Siebold and Zucearini.
Platycerium, Desvaux.
Platyclinis, Bentham.
Platycodon, Alphonse de Candolle.
Platycrater, Siebold and Zuccarini.
Platylepis, A. Richard.
Platylobium, Smith.
Platylophus, Don.
Platypetalum, Brown.
Platystemon, Bentham.
Platystigma, Bentham.
Platytheca, Steetz.
Platyzoma, Brown.
Plectocomia, Martius and Blume.
Plectranthus, L’Héritier.
Pleetritis, De Candolle.
nia, Linnæus.
Pleospora, Rabenhorst.
Pleroma, Don.
Pleurogyne, Eschscholtz.
Pleuropetalum, J. D. Hooker.
Pleurospermum, Hoffmann.
Pleurothallis, R. Brown.
Plocama, Aiton.
Plocoglottis, Blume.
Pluchea, Cassini.
Plumbago, Linnæus.
Plumeria, Linnæus.
Plusia, Freitschke.
Plutella, Schranck.
Poa, Linnæus.
Podalyria, La Marck.
— Haworth.
anthus, Lagasca.
Podocarpus, L’Héritier.
Podolasia, N. E, Brown.
Podolepis, Labillardiare.
Humboldt and Bon-
|
|
1
|
Genera and their Authors— continued.
Podophyllum, Linnzeus.
Podopterus, Humboldt and Bonpland.
Podostigma, Elliott.
Podotheea, Cassini.
Pogogyne, Bentham.
Pogonia, Jussieu.
Pogonopus, Klotzsch.
Pogostemon, Desfontaines.
Poinciana, Linnzus.
Poiretia, Ventenat.
Poitea, Ventenat.
Poivrea, Commerson.
Polanisia, Rafinesque.
Polemonium, Linnzus.
Polianthes, Linnzus.
Polyalthia, Blume.
Polyealymma, F. Mueller.
Polycarpra, La Marck.
Polycyenis, Reichenbach, jun.
Polygala, Linnzus.
Polygonatum, Adanson.
Polygonum, Linnzus.
Polymnia, Linnaeus.
Polypodium, Linnzeus.
Polyporus, Michaux.
Polystachya, Hooker.
Polyxena, Kunth.
Pomaderris, Labillardiére.
Pomaria, Cavanilles.
Pomax, Solander.
Ponera, Lindley.
Pongamia, Ventenat.
Pontederia, Linnzeus.
Ponthieva, R. Brown.
Populus, Linnzus.
Porana, Burmann.
Poranthera, Rudge.
Porlieria, Ruiz and Pavon.
Portea, C. Koch.
Portlandia, P. Browne.
Portulaca, Linnzus.
Portulacaria, Jacquin.
Posoqueria, Aublet.
Potamogeton, Linnzeus.
Potentilla, Linnæus.
Poterium, Linnæus.
Pothos, Linnæus.
Pourouma, Aublet.
Prasophyllum, R. Brown.
Prepusa, Martius.
Prescottia, Lindley.
Preslia, Opitz.
Prestoea, J. D. Hooker.
Prestonia, R. Brown.
Priestleya, De Candolle.
Primula, Linnzus.
Prionium, E. Meyer.
Prismatocarpus, L’Héritier.
Pritchardia, Seemann and H. Wend-
land. ;
Priva, Adanson.
Prockia, Linnzus.
Proclesia, Klotzsch. |
Prunus, Linnezus.
Psamma, Palisot de Beanvois.
Psammisia, Klotzsch.
Pseudodracontium, N. E. Brown.
Pseudolarix, Gordon.
Pseudopanax, C. Koch.
Pseudotsuga, Carrière.
Psidium, Linnæus.
Psilotum, Swartz.
Psoralea, Linnæus.
Psychotria, Linngus.
Psylla, Geoffroy.
Ptelea, Linnens.
Ptelidium, Thouars.
Pteris, Linnæus.
Pterocarpus, Linnzus.
Pterocarya, Kunth.
Pterodiseus, Hooker.
Pterolobium, R. Brown.
Pteroneurum, De Candolle.
Pterospermum, Schreber. |
Pterostylis, R. Brown.
Pterygodium, Swartz. | D.
Ptilomeris, Nuttall. B
Ptychosperma, Labillardiére. __
Puccinia, Persoon. ; GE
Pueraria, De Candolle.
Pulmonaria, Linnæus.
Pultenæa, Smith.
Punica, Linnæus.
Pupalia, Jussieu.
Purshia, De Candolle.
Puschkinia, Adams.
Putoria, Persoon.
Putterlickia, Endlicher.
Puya, Molina.
Pyenostachys, Hooker.
Pyralis, Linneus.
.
Quassia, Linneus.
Quekettia, Lindley. `
Re
Ramondia, L.C. Richard. ° +
Ramularia, Unger. ————
ICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Genera and their Authors—continved.
Robinia, Lamas,
Rochea, De Candolle.
Rodgersia, Asa Gray.
Rehmannia, Liboschitz. Roella, Linnzus.
i Reemeria, De Candolle.
Roezlia, Regel.
Rohdea, Roth.
Rolandra, Rottboell.
Romanzoffia, Chamisso.
Romneya, Harvey.
Romulea, Maratti.
Restio, Linneus. Rondeletia, Linnzus.
Restrepia Humboldt, Bonpland, and Ronnbergia, Morren.
Kunth Rosa, Linnæus.
Roscheria, H. Wendland.
Roscoea, Smith.
oe [vor hr bang Humboldt and Bon- Rosmarinus, Linnzus.
|... pland. Rottboellia, Linnzus, jun.
. Retzia, Thunberg. Roupala, Aublet.
Rhagodia, R. Brown. Roupellia, Wallich.
Rhamnus, Linnzus. Rourea, Aublet.
Rhaphidophora, Sehott. Royena, Linnzus.
. Rhaphiolepis, Lindley. Roylea, Wallich.
Rhaphithamnus, Miers. pave Rubia, Linnzeus.
Rhapidophyllum, H. Wendland and Rubus, Linneus.
.. Drude. : i ; Rudbeckia, Linnæus.
Rhapis, Linnaeus, jun. Rudgea, Salisbury.
Rhaponticum, La Marck. Rudolphia, Willdenow.
Rheedia, Linnæus. Ruellia, Linnæus.
Rheum, Linnæus. | Ruizia, Cavanilles.
Rhexia, Linnæus. | Rulingia, R. Brown.
_ Rhinacanthus, Nees. Rumex, Linnæus.
; Rhinanthus, Linnæus. Ruppia, Linnæus.
! um, Forster. Ruscus, Linnzus.
Russelia, Jacquin.
Ruta, Linnzus,
Ruyschia, Jacquin.
Ryania, Vahl.
Ryssopterys, Blume.
Rhodomyrtus, De Candolle. ` | Sabal, Adanson
Rhodora, Linnæus. | Sabbatia, Adanson.
rie Peppig and End. | Sabicea, Aublet.
x ` . Sabinea, De Candolle.
See Philippi. | Puce, dees
hodothamnus, Rei ` Saccolabium, Blume.
| Sadi Kaulfuss,
T NIA PAPAE: | Sadleria, Kanlfuss.
S | retia, Brongniart.
Rhopalostylis, H. Wendland and | Sagina, Linnea
Sagittaria, Linnæus.
Rims, Lime Sagrea, De Candolle.
ynchanthera, De Candolle. Salacia, Linnæus.
Rhynchitis, Herbst. | Salicornia, Linn
Bhynehoglomum, Blume. Salix, Linnzus sese
PAN Loureiro. Salmea, De Candolle.
no m "oum Salpichroa, Miers.
. Rhynchotechum, Blume. Sal
; Rh y tidophyllun, Seet | s... mm and Pavon.
: ytisma, Fries. ; Salvadora, Linnæus.
Ribes, Linnæus. [ Salvia, Linne
Richardia, Kunth, ` 53 SE SE Micha,
Richardsonia, Kunth. e ee Sambucus, Lin vm
. Richea, R. Brown. tials Flag;
. Ricinus, Linnæus. | Samyda, Linens
. Ricotia, Linneus. 1 chezia
Beach, E Ee E oer iru TON
. Rioereuxia, Decaisne. x] ege Hal;
iim, Brown. | e T Sandoricum, Cavanilles
| AA Linnæus.
| Sanseve veria, Thunberg.
| Santalum, Linnæus.
Regelia, Schauer. Í Rodriguezia, Ruiz and Pavon.
|
Santolina, Linnæus.
Sanvitalia, La Marck.
Saperda, Fabricius.
Sapindus, Linnæus.
Sapium, P. Browne.
Saponaria, Linnæus.
Sapota, Gærtner.
Saraca, Linnæus.
Saracha, Ruiz and Pavon.
Sarcanthus, Lindley.
Sarcocapnos, De Candolle.
Sarcocaulon, De Candolle.
Sarcocephalus, Afzelius.
Sarcochilus, R. Brown.
Sarcococca, Lindley.
Sarcocolla, Kunth.
Sarcolobus, R. Brown.
Saréostemma, R. Brown.
Sarmienta, Ruiz and Pavon.
Sarracenia, Linnæus.
Sassafras, Nees.
Satureia, Linneus.
Satyrium, Swartz.
Saundersia, Reichenbach, jun.
Saurauja, Willdenow.
Sauromatum, Schott.
Sauropus, Blume.
Saururus, Linnzus.
Saussurea, De Candolle.
Sauvagesia, Linnzus.
Saxegothea, Lindley.
Saxifraga, Linneeus.
Saxofridericia, Robert Schomburgk.
Scabiosa, Linnzeus.
Scevola, Linnzus.
Seaphyglottis, Poppig and End-
licher.
Scelochilus, Klotzsch.
Sehsefferia, Jacquin.
Schaueria, Nees.
Scheelea, Karsten.
Schelhammera, R. Brown.
Scheuchzeria, Linnzus.
Schima, Reinwardt.
Schinus, Linnæus.
Schismatoglottis, Zollikofer and
Morren.
Schismus, Palisot de Beauvois.
Schizæa, Smith. Ss
Schizandra, Michaux. *
Sehizanthus, Ruiz and Paroni e
Schizobasis, Baker.
Schizodium, Lindley.
Schizolobium, Vogel.
Schizomeria, Don.
Sehizopetalon, Sims.
pa Siebold and Zucca-
Schizostylis, Backhouse and Harvey.
Schkuhria, Roth.
Schlimmia, Planchon.
Sehlumbergeria, Morren.
Schmidelia, Linneeus.
Scheenia, Steetz.
Schcenorchis, Blume.
Scheenus, Linneus.
Sehoepfia, Schreber.
Schomburgkia, Lindley.
Schotia, Jacquin.
Schouwia, De Candolle.
Schradera, Vahl. m
Schranckia, Willdenow
SUPPLEMENT.
Schwannia, Endlicher.
Schweiggeria, Sprengel.
Schwenkia, Linnzeus.
Sciadophyllum, P. Browne.
Seiadopitys, Siebold and Zucca-
rini.
Scilla, Linnzus.
Scindapsus, Schott.
Scirpus, Linneus.
Scleranthus, Linnzeus.
Scleria, Bergius.
Sclerothamnus, R. Brown.
Scolopendrium, Smith.
Scolymus, Linnaeus.
Scoparia, Linnzeus.
Scopolia, Jacquin.
Scorpiurus, Linnzeus.
Scorzonera, Linnzus.
Scottea, R. Brown.
Scrophularia, Linnzus.
Scutellaria, Linnzeus.
Seuticaria, Lindley.
Seba, R. Brown.
Secale, Linnzus.
Secamone, R. Brown.
Sechium, P. Browne.
Securidaca, Linnzeus.
Securigera, De Candolle.
Securinega, Jussieu.
Sedum, Linnæus.
Seemannia, Regel.
Selaginella, Sprengel.
Selago, Linnaeus.
Selenia, Nuttall.
Selenipedium, Reichenbach, jun.
Selinum, Linnzus.
Semecarpus, Linnæus, jun.
Semeiandra, Hooker and Arnott.
Semele, Kunth.
Sempervivum, Linnzns.
Senecio, Linnzeus.
Sequoia, Endlicher.
Seraphyta, Fischer and Meyer.
Serapias, Linnæus.
Serenoa, J. D. Hooker.
Sericocarpus, Nees.
Seringia, J. Gay.
Serissa, Commerson.
Serjania, Plumier.
Serpicula, Linnzus.
Serratula, Linnæus.
Serruria, Salisbury.
Sertifera, Lindley.
Sesamum, Linnæus.
Sesbania, Persoon.
Seseli, Linneeus.
Sesia, Fabricius.
Sesleria, Scopoli.
Sesuvium, Linnwus.
Setaria, Palisot de Beauvois.
Severinia, Tenore.
Sewerzowia, Regel and Schmal-
ausen.
Seymeria, Pursh.
Sideroxylon, Linnæus.
Siebera, Reichenbach.
Genera and their Authors—continued.
Siegesbeckia, Linnæus.
Sigmatostalyx, Reichenbach, jun.
Silaus, Besser.
Silene, Linnæus.
Silpha, Linnæus.
Silphium, Linnæus.
Silybum, Gærtner.
Simaba, Aublet.
Simarouba, Aublet.
Simethis, Kunth.
Simmondsia, Nuttall.
Sinapis, Linnæus.
Sinningia, Nees.
Siphocampylos, Pohl.
Siphonophora, Koch.
Sirex, Linnæus.
Sisymbrium, Linnæus.
Sisyrinchium, Linnæus.
Sitona, Germar.
Sium, Linnæus.
Skimmia, Thunberg.
Sloanea, Linnæus.
Smeathmannia, Solander.
Smilacina, Desfontaines.
Smilax, Linnæus.
Smithia, Aiton.
Smyrnium, Linnæus.
Sobralia, Ruiz and Pavon.
Socratea, Karsten.
Solandra, Swartz.
Solanum, Linnæus.
Solaria, Philippi.
Soldanella, Linnæus.
Solenanthus, Ledebour.
Solenidium, Lindley.
Solenomelus, Miers.
Solenophora, Bentham.
Solidago, Linnzus.
Sollya, Lindley.
Sonchus, Linnæus.
Sonerila, Roxburgh.
Sonneratia, Linnæus, jun.
Sophora, Linnæus.
Sophronitis, Lindley.
Sopubia, Hamilton.
Sorghum, Persoon.
Sorindeia, Thouars.
Sorocephalus, R. Brown.
Sowerbæa, Smith.
Sparaxis, Ker.
Sparganium, Linnæus.
Sparmannia, Linnæus, jun.
Spartina, Schreber.
Spartium, Linnæus.
Spartothamnus, Allan Cunningham.
Spatalla, Salisbury.
Spathantheum, Schott.
Spathegaster, Hartig.
Spathelia, Linnæus.
Spathicarpa, Hooker.
Spathiphyllum, Schott.
Spathodea, Palisot de Beauvois.
Spathoglottis, Blume. -
Specularia, Heister.
Speirantha, Baker.
coce, Li
r
S
Sphacele, Bentham.
Spheeralcea, St. Hilaire.
Spherolobium, Smith.
Sphzrophysa, De Candolle.
Spheropteris, Wallich.
Sphagnum, Dillenius.
Sphenandra, Bentham.
Sphenodesma, Jack.
Spigelia, Linnzus.
Spilanthes, Linnzus.
Spilosoma, Stephens.
Spinacia, Linnzus.
Spiræa, Linneus.
Spiranthera, St. Hilaire.
Spiranthes, L. C. Richard.
Spironema, Lindley.
Spondias, Linnæus.
Sporobolus, R. Brown.
Spraguea, Torrey.
Sprekelia, Heister.
Sprengelia, Smith.
Spyridium, Fenzl.
Staavia, Thunberg.
Stachys, Linnzus.
Stachytarpheta, Vahl.
Stachyurus, Siebold and Zuccarini.
Stackhousia, Smith.
Stehelina, Linnæus.
Stangeria, T. Moore.
Stanhopea, Frost.
Stanleya, Nuttall.
Stapelia, Linnzus.
Staphylea, Linnæus,
Statice, Linnæus.
Stauntonia, De Candolle.
Stauranthera, Bentham.
Stauropsis, Reichenbach, jun.
Staurostigma, Scheidweiler.
Stelis, Swartz.
Stellaria, Linnæus.
Stellera, Linnæus.
Stemodia, Linnæus.
Stemona, Loureiro.
Stenanthera, R. Brown.
Stenanthium, Asa Gray.
Stenia, Lindley.
Stenocarpus, R. Brown.
Stenochilus, R. Brown.
Stenocoryne, Lindley.
Stenoglossum, Humboldt, Bonpland,
and Kunth.
Stenoglottis, Lindley.
Stenomesson, Herbert.
Stenoptera, Presl.
Stenosp tion, Schott.
Stenostomum, Gærtner.
Stenotaphrum, Trinius.
Stephanandra, Siebold and Zucca-
rini.
Stephania, Loureiro.
Stephanocoma, Lessing.
Stephanomeria, Nuttall.
Stephanotis, Thouars.
Sterculia, Linnæus.
Stereosandra, Blume. Ge
Sterigma, De Candolle. SR
.Steriphoma, Sprengel.
Sternbergia, Waldstein and Kitaibel.
Steudnera, C. Koch. E
Stevensonia, Duncan.
| Stevia, Cavanilles. |
Stifftia, Mikans —C 00
Stigmaphyllon, A. Jussieu.
Stillingia, Linneus. — ..
op GARDENING.
| Tamarix, Linneus. | Thouinia, Poitean.
| ) Thrinax, Linnæus, jun.
Thrips, Linnæus. :
Tabebuia, Gomez. —
Leger Forster.
acearum. Brongniart.
Tachiadenus, Grisebach,
Tachigalia, Aublet.
Tacsonia, Jussieu.
SS Css ag hap T
Szowitzia, Fischer and Meyer.
Tabernæmontana, Linnæus.
ee
Taraxacum, Haller.
Tarchonanthus, Linneeus.
Tauscheria, Fischer.
Taverniera, De Candolle.
Taxodium, L. C. Richard.
Taxus, Linneus.
Tecoma, Jussieu.
Tecophilea, Bertero.
Tectona, Linnzus, jun.
Teedia, Rudolphi.
Teesdalia, Brown.
Telephium, Linnzus.
Telfairia, Hooker.
e Telipogon, Humboldt, Bonpland, and
Kunth.
Tellima, Brown.
Telopea, R. Brown.
Templetonia, R. Brown.
Tenaris, Ernst Meyer.
Tephrosia, Persoon. .
Teramnus, Swartz.
Terminalia, Linnæus.
Ternstreemia, Linnzeus, jun.
Tessaria, Ruiz and Pavon.
Testacella, Cuvier.
Testudinaria, Salisbury.
Tetracera, Linnzeus.
Tetradium, Loureiro.
Tetragonia, Linnzeus.
Tetragonotheca, Linnzeus.
Tetramicra, Lindley.
Tetranema, Bentham.
Tetranthus, Swartz.
Tetranychus, Dufour. .
Tetrapogon, Desfontaines.
Tetrapterys, Cavanilles.
Tetratheca, Smith.
Tetrazygia, L. C. Richard.
Teucrium, Linneus.
Teysmannia, Reichenbach, j
Linnz
Thelephora, Ehrhardt.
Thelesperma, Lessing.
Thelygonum, Linnæus.
Thelymitra, Forster.
Themistoclesia, Klotzsch.
Thenardia, Humboldt, Bonpland, and
Kunth.
Theobroma, Linnzus.
Theophrasta, Jussieu.
Thera, Stephens.
. Thermopsis, R. Brown.
Theropogon, Maximowiez.
Thesium, Linnzeus.
Thespesia, Correa da Serra.
Thevetia, Linnzus. `
Thibaudia, Pavon.
Thladiantha, Bunge.
Thlaspi, Linnæus.
Thomasia, J. Gay. -
Thomsonia, Wallich.
Thryallis, Martius.
Thryptomene, Endlicher.
Thunbergia, Linnæus, jun.
Thuya, Linnæus.
Thuyopsis, Siebold and Zucearini.
Thymbra, Linnæus.
Thymelæa, Endlicher.
Thymus, Linnæus.
Thyrsacanthus, Nees.
Thyrsopteris, Kunze.
Thysanotus, R. Brown.
Tiarella, Linnæus.
Ticorea, Aublet.
Tigridia, Ker.
Tilia, Linnæus.
Tiliacora, Colebrooke.
Tillea, Linnæus.
Tillandsia, Linnæus.
Tilletia, Tulasne.
Tinantia, Scheidweiler.
Tinnea, Kotsch.
Tipularia, Nuttall.
Tithonia, Desfontaines.
Tococa, Aublet.
Tocoyena, Aublet.
Todaroa, Achille Richard.
Toddalia, Jussieu.
Todea, Willdenow.
Tofieldia, Hudson.
Tolmiea, Torrey and Gray.
Tolpis, Adanson.
Tordylium, Linnæus.
Torenia, Linnæus.
Torreya, Arnott.
Torrubia, Tulasne.
Tortrix, Linnæus.
Tournefortia, Linneus.
Tourretia, Jussieu.
Tovomita, Aublet.
Toxicodendron, Thunberg.
Toxicophlæa, Harvey.
Trachea, Guénée.
Trachelium, Linnæus.
Trachelospermum, Lemaire.
Trachycarpus, H. Wendland.
Trachymene, Rudge.
Trachystemon, Don.
Tradescantia, Linnæus.
Tragia, Linnæus. -
Tragopogon, Linnæus.
Trametes, Fries.
Trapa, Linnæus.
Trautvetteria, Fischer and Meyer.
Treculia, Decaisne.
Tremandra, R. Brown.
Tremex, Jurine.
Trevesia, Visiani.
Trevoa, Miers.
Trewia, Linneus.
Trianea, Karsten.
Trianthema, Linnzeus.
Trias, Lindley.
Tribulus, Linnæus.
Trichantha, Hooker.
Trichilia, Linnzus.
Trichinium, R. Brown.
Trichocaulon, N. E. Brown. +
Triehocentrum, Pooppig and End- —
licher.
SUPPLEMENT.
Genera and their Authors—continued.
Trichoceros, Humboldt, Bonpland,
and Kunth.
Trichodesma, R. Brown.
Trichoglottis, Blume.
Trichomanes, Smith.
Trichopetalum, Lindley.
Trichopilia, Lindley.
Trichosacme, Zuccarini.
Trichosanthes, Linneeus.
Trichosma, Lindley.
Trichostema, Linnsus.
Tricoryne, R. Brown.
Tricuspidaria, Ruiz and Pavon.
Tricyrtis, Wallich.
Tridax, Linnzus.
Trientalis, Linnzeus.
Trifolium, Linnzeus.
Trifurcia, Herbert.
Triglochin, Linnzeus.
Trigonella, Linnzeus.
Trigonia, Aublet.
Trigonidium, Lindley.
Trilisa, Cassini.
Trillium, Linnzeus.
Trimezia, Salisbury.
Trinia, Hoffmann.
Triodia, R. Brown.
Triolena, Naudin.
Triopterys, Linnzeus.
Triosteum, Linnæus.
Triphasia, Loureiro.
Triphysaria, Fischer and Meyer.
Triplaris, Linnæus.
Tripsacum, Linnzeus.
Tripterygium, J. D. Hooker.
Triptilion, Ruiz and Pavon.
Trisetum, Persoon.
Tristagma, Pæppig and Endlicher.
Tristania, R. Brown.
Triteleia, Lindley.
Trithrinax, Martius.
Triticum, Linnzus.
Tritonia, Ker.
Triumfetta, Linnzus.
Trixis, P. Browne.
Trizeuxis, Lindley.
Trochetia, De Candolle.
Trochiscanthes, Koch.
Trochocarpa, R. Brown.
. Trollius, Linnzus.
Tropzolum, Linnzus.
Trophis, Linnæus.
Tropidia, Lindley.
Troximon, Nuttall.
Trymalium, Fenzl.
Tryphena, Ochsenheimer.
Tsuga, Carriére.
Tulbaghia, Linneus.
pa, Linneus.
Tunica, Scopoli.
Tupidanthus, J. D. Hooker
Thomson.
Tupistra, Ker.
Turnera, Linnæus.
Turpinia, Ventenat.
, Linngus.
Tussacia, Reichenbach.
Tussilago, Linneus.
Tychius, Germar.
Tydæa, Decaisne.
Tylophora, R. Brown.
Typha, Linnæus
.
Typhonium, Schott.
Tytonia, G. Don.
Ulex, Linnzeus.
Ullucus, Lozano.
Ulmus, Linnzus.
Umbellularia, Nees.
Uncaria, Schreber.
Uncifera, Lindley.
Ungnadia, Endlicher.
Uniola, Linnzeus.
Unona, Linnæus, jun.
Uraria, Desvaux.
Urceolina, Reichenbach.
Urechites, Mueller.
Urena, Linnzus.
Urginea, Steinheil.
Urocystis, Rabenhorst.
Uroskinnera, Lindley.
Urospatha, Schott.
Urospermum, Scopoli.
Ursinia, Gzrtner.
Urtica, Linnzus.
Urvillea, Humboldt, Bonpland, and
Kunth.
Ustilago, Persoon.
Utricularia, Linnæus.
Uvaria, Linnsus.
Uvularia, Linnzus.
Vaccinium, Linnzus.
| Vaillantia, De Candolle.
| Valdivia, Remy.
Valeriana, Linnzus.
Valerianella, Moench.
Vallaris, Burmann.
Vallesia, Ruiz and Pavon.
Vallisneria, Linnæus.
Vallota, Herbert.
Vanda, R. Brown.
Vandellia, Linnzus.
Vanessa, Ochsenheimer.
Vangueria, Jussieu.
Vanilla, Swartz.
Veitchia, H. Wendland.
Velezia, Linnzus.
Vella, Linngus.
Velleia, Smith.
Vellozia, Vandelli.
Veltheimia, Gleditsch.
Venidium, Lessing.
Ventilago, Gærtner.
Veratrum, Linnzus.
Verbascum, Linnzeus.
Verbena, Linnzus.
Verbesina, Linnzus.
-| Vernonia, Schreber.
Veronica, Linnæus.
` Verschaffeltia, Wendland.
and .
Verticordia, De Candolle.
| Vesicaria, La Marck.
Veslingia, Visiani
Vespuccia, Parlatore.
Vestia, Willdenow.
Viborgia, Thunberg.
Viburnum, Linnæus:
Vicia, Linneus.
Victoria, Lindley.
| Vigna,
Savi.
| veces Humboldt, Bonpland, and
Kunth.
| Werneria, Humboldt, Bonpland, and
| Whiteheadia, Harvey.
| Whitfieldia, Hooker.
` Witheringia, L'Héritier.
| Woodfordia, Salisbury.
Wulfenia, Jacquin.
Villanova, Lagasca, -
Villaresia, Ruiz and Pavon.
Villarsia, Ventenat.
Vilmorinia, De Candolle.
Viminaria, Smith.
Vinca, Linnæus.
Vincetoxicum, Mænch.
Viola, Linnæus.
Virgilia, La Marck.
Viscum, Linnaeus.
Vismia, Vellozo.
Visnea, Linnæus, jun.
Vitex, Linnæus.
Vitis, Linnzus.
Vittaria, Smith.
Viviania, Cavanilles.
Voandzeia, Thouars.
Vochysia, Jussieu.
Vouapa, Aublet.
Voyria, Aublet.
Waldsteinia, Willdenow.
Wallichia, Roxburgh.
Walsura, Roxburgh.
Waltheria, Linnæus.
Warrea, Lindley.
Washingtonia, H. Wendland.
Watsonia, Miller.
Webera, Schreber.
Wedelia, Jacquin.
Weinmannia, Linnzus.
Welfia, H. Wendland.
Welwitschia, J. D. Hooker.
Wendlandia, Bartling.
Kunth.
Westringia, Smith.
Widdringtonia, Endlicher.
Wigandia, Humboldt, Bonpland, and
Kunth.
Willdenowia, Thunberg.
Willemetia, Brongniart.
Willughbeia, Roxburgh.
Wistaria, Nuttall.
Witsenia, Thunberg.
Woodsia, Brown.
Woodwardia, Smith.
Wormia, Rottboell.
Wrightia, R. Brown.
Wulffia, Necker. ae
Wullschlegelia, Reichenbach, jun.
Wurmbea, Thunberg.
Wyethia, Nuttall.
: OF ‘GARDENING.
| x Genera and their Authors—continued.
= Xiphidi Aublet.
-= Xylobium, Lindley.
. Xylomelum, Smith.
Linn:zus.
Xylopia, 1
vul Xponomente, Latreille.
Yucca, Linnæus.
Zacintha, Gartner.
Zalacca, Reinwardt.
Zaluzania, Persoon.
Zaluzianskia, J. W. Schmidt.
Zamia, Linneus.
Zamioculeas, Schott.
Zannichellia, Linnzus.
Zanthoxylum, Linnzus.
Zauschneria, Presl.
Zea, Linnzus.
Zebrina, Schnitzlein.
Zehneria, Endlicher.
Zenobia, Don.
Zephyranthes, Herbert. |
Zeuxina, Lindley.
Zeuzera, Latrielle.
Zexmenia, Llave and Lexarza.
Zieria, Smith.
Zilla, Forskahl.
Zingiber, Adanson.
‘Zinnia, Linnzus.
Zizania, Linnszus.
Ziziphora, Linnsus.
Zizyphus, Jussieu.
Zomiearpa, Schott.
Zomicarpella, N. E. Brown.
Zornia, Gmelin.
Zostera, Linn:zus.
Zosterostylis, Blume.
Zygadenus, Michaux.
Zygopetalum, Hooker.
Zygophyllum, Linnzus.
Zygostates, Lindley.
PRONOUNCING DICTIONARY.
OF THE
ORDINAL, GENERIC, AND SPECIFIC NAMES GIVEN IN
THIS WORK.
By the Rev. PERCY W. MYLES, B.A. TOD. `
Senior Moderator and Gold Medallist of the University of Dublin, de
=.
`
a ere Ne nach ae S ES Fea ed
HE pronunciation of the scientific names of plants is, at present, in the same chaotic
state in which their synonymy was until many specialists (such as Messrs. B. Daydon
Jackson, J. Britten, and others) undertook ` to reduce it to some kind of order.
Synonymy has been brought under settled rules; but pronunciation. is still quite
anarchic; * every man does that which is right in his own eyes” ` Take, dor : seg
. the two common garden genera, Gladiolus and Clenatis ; the name of :
i nonnced in three quite different ways: in neither càse is there any doubt `
about the true pronunciation, and yet those who adopt it are in a very small minorit,
indeed. The way in which many gardeners make havoc of the names of plants has
been a frequent subject of satire with philologists and other writers: Dr. Peile, the mew
Master of Christ's College, Cambridge, gives some amusing instances of this in his works 3
on Philology. But the gardeners have not been altogether to blame in this matter; they U
have had no aceessible authority to consult, and accordingly have been free. to exercise ;
ps their own individual ingenuity (or eccentricity) in each case. ` i
S In the Pronouncing Dictionary now offered to the public 2 an attempt Ser
to supply some such standard of reffrence. as is urgently needed. As :
“essay” in the English language ipe as far as we know, in | |
Stamina the whole; age on first
974 THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
connected with pronunciation, it does not pretend to be more than an attempt. Kindly
` criticisms and corrections are earnestly invited for the purpose of attaining to a more |
accurate standard of pronunciation in future editions of the “ Dietionary of Gardening."
At any rate, an honest endeavour has now been made to obtain, from first sources,
authoritative decisions on the subject.
For Accentuation and Quantity the works of Theophrastus, Dioscorides, and Pliny,
have been re-read, so as to ascertain how far the present pronunciation has been
distorted and vulgarised from the original names so often first given by these authors.
In the special pronunciation of Latin attention has been paid to all the latest English
authorities, such as the Syllabus issued by Messrs. Palmer and Munro in 1872, and,
since that date, the works of Mr. A. J. Ellis (the greatest English authority on
phonetics), of Dr. Kennedy, and of Mr. Roby, and the “Summary of Latin Pronunciation
in the Augustan Period” lately issued by the Cambridge Philological Society. Of course,
all the minute details given by these authorities have not been entered into or repro-
duced, nor have their points of variance been discussed; but an attempt has been made `
to draw from the consensus of leading scholars a broad general outline of the best
information at present attainable on the vezata questio of Latin pronunciation.
In addition to the words of classical derivation which have been dealt with there
are a number of names which are either derived from various other foreign tongues
(e.g., Arabic, Malay, the native languages of America, &c.), or are commemorative, 4.6.
are derived from the names of eminent botanists, and others who have been intimately
connected with botanical studies. To inquire afresh into the accurate pronunciation of
all these names has not been found practicable for the present; and, accordingly, when
it was impossible to obtain from printed authorities original information as to the
foreign and commemorative names, those English botanists who have most fully entered
into the subject have been carefully consulted. Among such botanists may be specially
mentioned Withering in his “ Systematic Arrangement,” and Lindley in Loudon’s
“Encyclopedia of Plants” and in Paxton’s “Botanical Dictionary.” In recent times,
Mr. Randal H. Alcock in his “ Botanical Names,” Sir J. D. Hooker in the ^ Students
Flora," Mr. W. B. Hemsley in his “Handbook of Trees, Shrubs, and Herbaceous
Plants" and Mr. N. E. Brown in the Index to “ English Botany," have bestowed
considerable attention on the subject; though they have not had occasion“ to advance
far into this wide field. In this Pronouncing Foinn names derived from extra-
classical languages, or, as they are sometimes called, aboriginal names, are printed
altogether in italics; commemorative words and those of geographical origin have in
SUPPLEMENT, E
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
italics as much of the name from which they are derived as is reproduced in them—
eg., Abuta (the name given by the natives in Guiana) appears Ab-u'-ta; Abatia
(commemorative of Peter Abat) is printed Ab-a’-ti-a; antwerpensis (from Antwerp)
ani-werp-en'-sis. Geographical and commemorative names, however, which were used in
classical Latin, remain in the common type, e.g., Ad-o'-nis, eth-i-op’-ic-a.
"All the words which are printed in ordinary type are presumed to be derived
from Greek or Latin; and to enable the tyro to pronounce them with comparative
accuracy the following special rules are given with regard to the three most important
points.
I. Accentuation (Stress of Voice).—The sign ' marks the syllable on which the accent ` `
or stress of voice falls. It has nothing to do with the quantity of the syllable, which ` i
may be either long or short: e.g., am-å'-ra, Al-is'-ma. The secondary accent of poly-
syllables must be at least two syllables before the primary accent: e.g., Ac'"-ti-nol' -ep-is,
Ac-tinoph-yl-lum ; but as the secondary accent is generally obvious and of com-
paratively little importance, it is only inserted in cases where doubt might arise.
IL Quantity (Length or Shortness of Syllables) —In this Dictionary, as a general rule,
the quantity is shown by. the manner in which the words are divided. When a vowel
terminates any syllable, except the last, it is to be sounded long. When the syllable
terminates with a consonant, the preceding vowel is to be considered short. This
manner of dividing the words into syllables has been selected as the clearest way of
showing the quantity of each vowel to ordinary readers; it is, of course, quite different
from scientific syllabication, such as that of Mr. Ellis, which would be confusing to all
except classical scholars: but as it is our primary object to be intelligible, even le the
unlearned, we have preferred an approximation to the truth which can be easily under- _
stood by everyone. The following words, which are printed at the foot of each page, i 2e
will exemplify the mode of distinguishing the quantity which has been adopted. o
SHORT, as in dip-art slén-der thin rót-ten pow-er-fiil
: H Së : -ni 5-1 i-ler
Lone, as in psá-lmist vé-ined mach-i-nist vó-ter ri
Diphthongs are always long. At the end of a word, a is almost always short; e, genorally ? i
long; i, almost always long. Exceptions to these rules are marked long (-) or short (2- E
III. Pronunciation of Particular Letters.—Most of the scientific names of plants, and —
other terms used in Botany, are deriv from the Greek and Latin languages, and even —
nac e to ) conform to
the words originally from the Greek have been generally Latinised, i.e., made |
Latin rules. The manner in which Latin has Seen; until | lately, pronounced in in ibi m x
GARDENING.
thoro ik hly inaccurate and GE e so entirely insular that in speech it
1 quite unintelligible to foreigners, even to those who are good Latin scholars. As `
f the “chief. advantages of the uniform Latin nomenclature of plants is that thus a
universal or international language is created, it is evident how much has been
by our prejudiced adherence to a provincial mode of pronunciation. The modern
stem of ‘pronouncing Latin, long familiar in Dublin usage as far as the vowels
orned, sanctioned by the Professors of Latin at Oxford and Cambridge in 1872,
lately. made obligatory for honours at Cambridge, will undoubtedly be universally
opt d in the future. It represents the actual pronunciation of the words when Latin
as a living language; and it conforms to Continental usage, so that by its use the
entific names of ene? are ser: understood i in conversation by educated men of ase.
Correct METHOD.
Vowels.
a, short, as in dpart. a, long, as in psdlmist. -
ice. B > `, slénder. c, Sn vaged.
b » thin. mis: e , machinist.
D om » rótten. ey » voter.
: I eu powert. Da e E
is is sounded nearly like i, but the exact sound
cannot be represented in English.
Diphthongs.
88
nearly as ai in pain.
au as ou in house.
Consonants.
g always hard, as in good.
SUPPLEMENT. `
S Pronouncing Dictionary continued.
N.B.—When a specific name is in the form of an ordinary 1
one termination has generally been given; e.g., of those in us, a, um, the form ab-brey-i-a’ du
is used only when the generic or substantive name is masculine; but every reader can see |
for himself that ab-brey-i-a’-ta (the feminine) and ab-brev-i-a' -tum (the neuter) are to be |
pronounced in similar fashion. The same rule has been adopted with those in is, D CC
tris’-tis, tris’-té; but adjectives in er, ra, rum, as nig'-er, nig'-ra, nig’-rum, and those |
er, ris, re, as a’-cer, a’-cris, a’-cré, have been given in the different forms in which GG
occur.
At the end of the Pronouncing Dictionary the principal words whose correct | pro- a
nunciation differs strikingly from that in ordinary use will be impe
Ab-a/-ma*
Ab-a’-ti-a
ab-brev-i-a’-tus
ab-chas’-ic-us
Ab-el’-j-a*
Ab-e’-na
Abies
Ab-i-et-in”-é-æ
Ab’-i-et-is
Ab-o’-bra
Ab-ol’-bod-a
ab-or-ti’-vum
Ab-rax’-as
Ab-ro’-ma
Ab-ro'-ni-a i
ab-rot’-an-if-ol’-j-um*
ab-rot’-an-8-i’-dés*
Ab-rot’-an-um
ab-rup’-tum `
A’-brus
ab-sciss’-us
Ab-sin’-thi-um
Ab-w'-ta
. &b-u-til-5-i/-.dés
Ab-u’-til-on Ë
ab-yss-in’ Jens
Aeaiea
. Ae-m'-na
Ac-al'-yph-a
Ac-anth-a’-cd-2
ac-anth-if-ol’-j-a
Ac-anth'-i-um
ac-anth-oc’-om-a*
3 ac-anth-o’ -des*
Ac-anth-ol-i/-món*
Ac-anth-op’-an-ax
Ac-anth- oph-ipp’ um
Ac-anth-oph-c’-nix
Ac-anth-orh-i’-za*
Ac-anth-ost-ach’ ære
Ac-anth’-us
Ac-ar’-id-a
San De
oai bae
ac-eph’-al-a*
Ac’-er*
Ac-er-a’-cb-2
Ac-er-anth’-us
Ac’-er-as
Ac-er-at/-i-um
ac-erb’-a
ac-er-if-ol'-i-um
Ac-er-in'-é-m
ac-er'-in-um
Ac-er-it’-i-um
ac-er-0-i’-dés
ac-er-0’-sa
Ac-e’-ti
Ac-e-to’-sa
Ac-e-to-sel’-la
Ach-an’-i-a
vene -i-a
Ach-ill-e". ud
ach-ill-e bett -i-a
ach-ill-e/-à-i^-des -
Ach-i-me'.nés
Ach-i'-ras `
Ach'-ras
` Ach-ré-anth’-és
` Ach-yr-anth’-és
Ach-yr-on’-i-a
_ Ach-yr-op-ap’-pus
ac-ic’-ol-um
ac-ic-ul-a’-ris
ae Ada =
ac-id-is’-sim-a
ac-in-a’-cé-um.
ac-in-a’-cif-ol’. -i-a
Ac-in-e'-ta .
ac-in-op-et a 2
Ac-on-i-op’-ter-is'
ac-on-i-tif-ol/-1-us
Ac-on-i’-tum
Ac-on’-ti-as
Ac’-or-us
Ac-rad-e’-ni-a
Ac-rid-oc-arp’-us
Ac-ri-op’-sis
a’-cré* `
Ç ‘Ac-ti’-ni-op’-ter-is
Ac-ti'-noc-ar'-pus S
` Ac'-ti-nol'-ep-is* `
Ac’-ti-nom’-er-is*
. Ae- Siete ma*
Words deen from Lodi: mee See e all except. Sage? in italics) to be pronounced a as -foll vs
. & as in pså'-lmist; & as in slén’-d (i as yé’-ined ; ï as in thin; 1as in mach? ist; 6
dn vo’-ter; ü as in pow'er-f/l; ü as in rz'-ler UC Ee pte id
E 6, and ch, always hard, as, for e dimissis ein and
‘GARDENING. `
" Ac’-ti-nost’-rob-us æm”-ul-um Ag-rost-em -m
^ H # 7 *
.. Ac-ti-no'-tus men Ba ` Ag-ro-stic’-ul-a
ac-u-lé-a’-tus #fi-ol-anth’-us Ag-ro’-stis*
. -ac-u-lé-ol-2/-tus JE-o'-níf-um Ag-ro’-tis
Ac-u’-lé-us ge-quin-ox-i-a’-lis Ag-yl-oph’-or-a
ac-u'-min-a^-ta se-quip-et^-al-a Abou at
Ac-un -na æ-quit-ril’-ob-a ai-lant-if-ol’-{-a
ac-u’-ta A-er-anth’-us Ai-lant’-us
ac-u-tang’-ul-a A-er-i’-dés Ains-le’-a -
. ac-u-tif’-id-a A-er-ob’-i-on Ains-worth’-1-i
| &c-u'-tif-lo'-ra* ser-u-gin-o'-sum A-i’-phan-és
_ac-u’-tif-ol’-i-a JEs-chyn-anth'-us Amt
| ac-u-til'-ob-a* JEs-chyn-om'-en-e Ai'-ra
ac-u’ -tip-et’ -al-a ees-cul-if-ol’-i-a Aitch-is-o’-ni
Ac-yn -tha Aiis’-cul-us Ai-to’-ni
A'-da ; ees-ti-va’-lis Ai-to’-ni-a*
Adam, ees-ti’-vus | Ai-to-ni-a’-na
— - Ad-am’-\-a ees -tü-ans 2-i-zo-i/-dés
Ad-am’-si-a Aith-i-on-e’-ma A-i-zo’-on*
Ad-an-so’-ni-a seth-{-op’-ic-a Aj-a’-cis
Adel -gēs ` seth-u-sif-ol’-i-a aj BYE en’-sis
Ad-e’-lob-ot’-rys* set-nen’-sis A’-jax
Ad-e-nand'-ra af-fi'-nis Aj x -ga*
Ad-e-nan-the’-ra af-ric-a’-na Ak-e’-bi-a
Ad-e-nan’-thos a-frum — : ,
an’. Al-ang-i-a'-cé-2e
Ad-e-ni-le’-ma Af-zel/-1-à Al-anq'
" * e : -ang -i-um
A-den om Af-zeV 31 Al-ar-co' -nt
Ad-e-noc-al-ym’-na Ag-al’-myl-a al-a/ ia a
Ad-e-noc-ar’-pus Ag-an-is'-1-a te em
o al-at-av'-ic-us
Ad-e-noph’-or-a Ag-an-os’-ma Al-at-ern’
Ad-e-nop-od’-i-a* -ap-anth’- = 2 Sel
É Ag-ap-anth’-us Al-at’-ip-és
Ad-e-nost’-om-a* Ag-ap-e’-tés l.a/-tug
Ad-e-nos’-tyl-és Ag-ard’-hi-i al” ha
: Ad-e-not-rich’-i-a Ag-ar’-ic-us 1 b e 1
-~ Ad-es'-mi-a. Ag-ast’-ach-ys y? e "n
. Ad-hat'-od-a Ag’-ath-a 1 iie
i al-besc'-ens
Ag-ath-2’-a al’-bic-ans
Ag’-ath-is al-bic-aul’-is
Ag’-ath-om’-er-is al’-bid-a
. ,
va ce MEE -lum al-bid’-ul-um
Arma vere Bibit rum
Ad-Iu'-mt-a | Ag’-ath-yr’-sus ae
ad-mi-ra’-bil-is boe rage ie
pee ae ye al-bis-pi -na
adn teases w BOETA al-biv-e -ni-&
Ad-o-nid-um ag-e'-rat-b-i'-dà: ee?
Ad-o’-nis ront ud es al-bo-cince'-ta
ad-press’-a Baha al-bo-spi -ca*
ad-scend’-ens ed al-bo-sti’-pes* -
ad /.us ag- erona " Al-bu'-ca
pue Ag-læ'-a *r
ad-surg’-ens Ap a al’-bul-us
d ad-ul-ter-i’-nus Ag-Iicom-orple al’-bus
ad-umb-ra’- 5 Lio as Së Al-can’-na
ad-un’-ca ag-ni qM -ma Al’-c8-a
ee isen Al-chem-il/-la
JEch'-mi-a AP mE i al-chem-ill-8-i’-dés
ZEc-id'-i-um Agi SE ale-ic-orn’-&
JEg-ic'-er-as pus b ale-ó-i/-dés
Zei, «i is Al-coqu-i-a’-na
Æg -iph’-il-a * ag-rif -ol/-Y Ald'-é-2
Zeile — Al-ec-tor-ol'-oph-us*
æg” -rà Ag’-ril-us Al-e’ gri a
D #⁄ i z4
wg-yp’-ti-ac-a ee al-epp’-ic-um
wg-yp’-tic-a been Alert zs
Ag-rop-y’-rum*
E al-et-ró-i^-dés
a —
Rueda decived-trom Dedi a TEE m |
i RECEN LE " in italies) to be pronounced as follows: å as in dp-art’ ;
å as i z’-\mist ; SN ; T t tho:
in và'ter ; tas s pea ce pda vé'-ined ; ias in thin; ias in mach-;'-nist; Š as in rdt’-ten; o as
i) mos mad ch always lak Ge ge LOL Sunc] pu «a ow in house:
leth ái s g in good, c in muscular, and ch in Christian. i (For the old
_ method, see page 276.)
This word is discussed at the end of the Pronouncing Dictionary
SUPPLEMENT,
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
"— Al-eu-ri"-tés
Al-eu-ri-top’-sis
Al-ex-an’-dree
Al-ey-ro’-dés
Al'-ga
Al em
Al-gar-o'-bi-a
al-gar-ven’-s&
al-ge’-r?-en’-sis
al’-gid-a
Al-ha’-gi
Al-ib-ér’ Da
Al-ic-ast’-rum
Al-ic'-i-æ
al-Y-e'-num
Al-ip’-sa
Al-is’-ma
Al-is-ma’-cé-2
al-is-mee-fol’-{-um
Al-kek-eng' -à
All-am-an’-da
All-an-to’-di-a
All-ardt’-i-a
211-Y-a/-cé-a
All-Y-a”-rt-a,
All-1-a/-rí.se
3 AlV-Y-i
All-i-0’-ni-i
AUT 3 om
All-ob-rog'-i-a
All-och’-lam-ys
all-oph-yll’-a
All-oph-yll/-us
All-op-lec’-tus
All-os-o’-rus*
Al-mei’-dé-a Am-bros-i' -ni-a /
al-nif-ol’-i-a am-bros’-{-5-i’-dés an-ac-anth 3
Al’-nus Am-el-an’-chi-er An-ac-ar-di-a’-cé-2
Al-oc-as'-i-a am-el-18-i’-dés An-ac-ar"-di-um
Alpe Am-el’-lus An-ad-e’-ni-a
al-ó-i'-des am.-er-ic-a’-na An-ag-al’-lis
al-5-if-ol/-i-nm Am-er-im'-non An-ag' -yr-is
Al-o'-mi-a Am-er-im’-num An-a -nas
Al-o’-na am-eth-ys-ti'-na ! An-a-nas E
Al-on-so’-a am-eth-ys-tog-los'-sa -~ An-anth ver-ix
al-o-pec-u-ri-i’-dés Am-hers’-ti-a An-ap-cl’-tis |
al-o’-pec-u-rd-i’-d8-um Am-hers'-ti-æ An-ar-rhi -num
Al-oph’-i-a Am-hers'-li-a/-na Anar sta —
Al-oy’-si-a —- Am-i-anth’-em-um An-as-tat’ Jean
al-pest’-rig : Am-V -ct-a anoop
al-pi’-na am-il’-la-ris An-chi-e’-té-a
Al-pi’-ni-a Am-mob’-i-um* Anch-is'-ti-a
Al sobi za Am-moch'-ar-is* Anch-om -an-€8
Al-so-dei’-a Am-mod-en’-dron anch-or-if" -er-a
Al-soph’-il-a Am-mog-e’-tén* An-chu a
Al-sto'-ni-a Am-mo-ni’-ac-um an-chu en tar ag
Al-stré-mer’-\-a, Am-myr’-sin-e an-chu-s6-i dë
al-tac-le-ren’-se Am-æ'-bæ — nf rated -sis
Al-tag-a/-na am-o'-na ee ey
alio dea. am-ce’-nul-a An-cyó-loo -lad-us
al-ta' -1-en'-s& Am-o’-moph-yl’-lum An-cye-log’-yn-e
Alt-en-stei' A 3 Am-o’-mum An-der-so’-ni
al-tern’.ans Am-orph’-a An-der-so -ni-a
Al-tern.anth-e/.ra am-orph-ó-i'-dés An-der-so-nY-a -num
Al-tern.a/.rí.& : Am-orph’-oph-al’-Ins An-der-so’ -n1-i
uU eS
Al-tern-a’-ri-ze
al-tern-if-ol’-i-a
Al-thee’-a
al-thz-if-ol'-1-a
al-thze-ó-i'-des
Al’-tie-a
al’-tif-rons
al-tiss’-im-a
Al-u-cit-i’-na
al-ut-a’-cé-um
al-wart-en’-sis
Al-y’-pum
Al-yss’-um
am-a’-bil-is
Am-al’-\-a
Am-al’~i-2
Am-al’-i-as
Am-an’-ca-é8
Am-an-i'-ta
am-a’-ra
Am-ar-ant-a’-cé-2
Am-ar-ant’/-us
am-a-ric-au’-lis
am-a-ris-sim’-a
Awm-ar-yl-lid’-é-2
am-ar-yl'-lid-if-ol'-Y-a
Am-ar-yl’-lis
Am-as-o'-ni-à -
am-as-o’-num
am-big"-ü-el'-1a
am-big’-u-um
Am-bly-an-the’-ra
am-bly'-od-on*
am-boi-nen’-sé
am-boy-nen’-sis
Am-yg'-dal.op'-sis
am-pel-oph’-ag-um
Am-pel-op’-sis
Am-pel-os-ic'-y-os
am-phib'-i-um
Am-phib-lem’-ma
Am-phib-le’-stra
Am-phic-ar-pa’-2
am-phic-ar’-pos
Am-phic’-om-e
Am-phil-ob’-i-um*
Am-phil-oph'-í-um
Am-phi’-dn
Am-phip’-od-a
am-phor-a’-ta
am-phos-te'-mon*
am’-pla
am-plex’-ic-an’-lis
am-pli-a’-tus
am-plif-lo'.rum
am-plis'-sim-um
am-pul-la/-ai-us
am-pul-la’-ri-a s
Am-so'-ni-à ——
Am-yg’-dal-us
am-yl-ob-ac'-ter
am-yloov/-or-us .
Am-yr-id-a’-ct-2
Am/’-yr-is
An-ac-amp’-ser-os
An-ac-amp’-tis
P , ' ` : š : : } : x : >
Words derived from Latin and Greek (i.¢., all except those in italics) to be pronounced as follows: i SS nw
š as in psZ-1mist; ë as in slén’-der; ë as in vé'-ined; ï as in thin; i as in mach-;'-nist; ó as in n $
in vó-ter; ü as in pow’-er-fil; ü asin ra’-ler; Y as Y; y asi; m, œ, ei,
. 8, €, and ch, always hard, as, for example, g in good, c in muscular,
method, see page 276.)
* This word is discussed at tho end of the Pronouncing Dictionary.
as ai in pain; au as ow in house;
- (For the old
ARDENING.
ando, -ol.à
and-ig/-en-um `
and'-in-um
An’-di-ra
An-drach’-ne
an-drach'-nó-i'-dés
An'-dre-æ
An-dre-a/-num
An-dreu’-si-a
An-drew' -si-i
An-drew-si-a/-na
An-drew' -si-i
n’-dric-us `
" An-dri-eua' -1-i
Eeer -bi-um
an-drog'-yn-us ;
An-drol^ -ep-is
. An-drom-ach’-i-a
An-drom'-ed-a
an-drom’-ed-2e-flo’-ra
an-drom’-ed-v-fol’-i-a
An-drop-o'-gon* `
An-dros’-ac-e*
an-dros-ac'-ó-a
an-dros-z;-mif-ol'-i-um
An-dros-ze/-mum
An-dros-teph’-i-am*
An-dry’-al-a
An-ec-och-i’-lus
An-ei-le’-ma
an-ei-ten’-s&
An-e’-mi-a*
An-e'-mid.ie'"-ty-on
An-e'-mí-op'-sis
&n-em-o'-ng-flo'-rus
&n-em-o' (mp Zo i-um
An-em-o' "xat ——
Ee An-em-o-nop' ped
an-e'-thif-ol". Png
An-e thum `
an-frac-tii-o’-sum -
An-gel’-ic-a
An-gel-o'-ni-a
An-gi-anth'-us |
An-gi-op ^-ter-is
an-go'-len-sé -
pea
: m FR
met m
E an-gus Cort —
; an-gus'-ti-or-a -na
an-gus-tip-in’ ‘nul-a
s An-hal-o'-ni-um.
A'-ni-&
Ancig-oz-anth" -us
Aw -il
. An-is-anth' -us*
an-i-sa’-ta
An-is-och-i" -lus
An-is-om’-el-és -
An-is-op-et’-al-um `
an-is-oph-yl’-lus
An-i’ -sum* .
An-ne’-i
An-nes-le’-i
an-no’-sus `
an-no'-tin-um `
an nüa `
an-nul-a'-rë
an-nul-a’ FR
an-nul-ip-és .
An-cee’-toch-i’ -lus*
An’-om-a
an-o’-mal-a
An-om-ath-e’-ca*
An-om-orh-ég’-mi-a
An-o'-na
An-o-na’. -cé-æ
An-o’-nym-os
an-op-et’-al-um
An-op-lanth’-us
An-op-loph’-yt-um*
An-op’-ter-us -
an-os’-mum
An-sel/ Da
An-ser-i'-na
2n-ser-i'-no-fol'-1i-a
ant-are’-tic-a
An-ten-na’-ri-a
An-ten-nif'-er-a -
. Ant-cu-phorb'-i-um
ant-hel'-mí. Š
anth erio. is `
Anth-er'-ic-um
an-the-ro’-sa,
-an-the-ro'-tés
Anth-id'-i-um.
Anth-oc-er'-cis
Anth-od'-on
Anth-ol-o'-ma*
perde -Zà
mE Anth-op-o’ -gón
An, -thor-a
Anth-os-per’-mum
Anth-ot-ax’-is
Anth-ot-ax’-am
Anth-ox-anth’-um
an-thris’-cif-ol’-i-a
An-thris’-cus
an-thro’-poph-ag-o’-rum
an-thro-poph’-or-a
An-thu'.rí-um
An-thyl'-lis
an-ti-ac-anth’-a
An-ti-a’-ris
An-tic-le’-a
an-tid-ys’-en-ter’-ic-a
An-tig-o’-non*
An-tig-ram’-me
an-til-la’-na
An’-ti-op-a’
an-ti-og-ui-en’-sis
an-tip’-od-a
an-ti'-qua
an-ti-quo'-rum
An-tir-rhi’-né-e
an-tir-rhi'-nó-i'.des
An-tir-rhi’-num
An-tis’-pil-a
An-to’-ni-a
An-troph'-y-um
ant-werp-en’-sis
ama-an -tic-a
A-o’-tus
Ap-at-u’-ri-a
Ap-e’-i-ba
ap-en-ni -na
Ap-en’-ul-a
ap-er ta
ap-er’ -tif-lo’-ra
ap-et’-al-a
Aph-el-an’-dra
aph-el-an’-dre-flo’-ra
Aph-el-ex’-is
Aph’-id-és
Aph-il-oth’-rix
Aph’-is
Aph-rod-i’-te
Aph-roph’-or-a
aph-yl’-la `
Aph-yl-lanth’-és
&p-ic-a/-ta
ap-ic’-id-ens
Ap-ie’-ra
ap-ic-ul-a’-tum
ap-if’-er-a
ap-if-or’-mis
ap hi
_ap’-i-i-fol’-i-um
Ap-in-a’-ga
ap-i-oph’-il-a
Ap’-i-os
Ap-i-os-per’-mum
Ap’-is
Ap'-i-um*
Ap-lec’-trum
Ap-lop-ap’ Res
Ape st tem.
and Greek (is. all e:
Pie in pei luii Fr ss except those in tlio) to be pronousee as follows; Kach Ze
ined Yasin thin; i as in mach-?’-nist; ó as in rdt’-ten; ó as
x i; y as i; æ, œ, ei, as ai in pain; au as ow in house ;
good, ° in muscular, Pe -ch in Christian. dfe. tpe SE:
ed Tis meia discussed at the end of the.
" SUPPLEMENT.
: Pronouncing Dictionary—continued,
Ap-lot-ax’-is Are-tu'.rus : Ee -nus
Ap-oc-yn-a’-cé-22 ar-cü-a/-ta Ar-mor-a/-cí.à ——
Ap-oc’-yn-um* ar'-dens Ar-ne’-bi-a
ap’-od-a Ar-dis’-i-a Ar'-nic.a
ap-od-anth’-us Ar-do-4'-ni Ar-nop-o’-gon
Ap-on-og-e’-ton Ard-ii-en-nen’-s% Ar-not'-Y.i
Ap-or-e'-tic-a Ard-ii- -na Ar-not-ti-a/-na
Ap-or’-i-a Ar-e’-ca A-roi’-dé-2e
ap-pen-dic-ul-a’-tum Ar-e-na’-ri-a ar-o-mat’-ic-um .
ap-plan-a’-ta Ar-e-na’-ri-2 Ar-o’-mi-a
Applé-by-a’-na Ar-en-berg’-t-a Aroma
ap-plic-a’-ta Ar-en-berg-1-a/-na Ar-o-ni’-cum*
ap’-ter-a Ar-en’-ga Ar-poph-yl’-lum
Ap-ter-anth’-és ar-e-no’-sa Ar-rac-a’ cha
Ap-to-sim’-&-22 ar-é-ol-a’-tum ` ar-rag-on-en’ -sis
Ap-to’-sim-um Ar-eth-u’-sa ar-rec’-ta
ap-ur-en’-sis Ar-e’-ti-a Ar-rhos-tox’-yl-um
a’-pus ar-e'-tí-ó-i'-dós Art-ab-ot’-rys
Aq-uar’-ti-a Ar’.gan Art-an-e’-ma
aq-uat’-ic-us Ar-gan’-\-a Art-anth'.e
aq-uat’-il-is Ar-gem-o’-ne*
aq’-ué-um ar-gen-tæ-
Aq-uif-ol'-1-a/-cé-æ ar-gen-ta’-ta
Aq-uif-ol’-¥-um ar-gen'-té.us
Aq-uil-e’-gi-a Ar-gol-as/-Y-a
aq-uil-e’-gif-ol’-j-um ar-goph-yl’ -lus
aq-uil-i’-na ar-gos ‘-path-a*
aq-uo’-sus ar-gu-nen'-se
ar-ab’-ic-a Ar’-gus face
ar-ab'-id.if-lo/-rum ar-gu’-ta Ar-toc-ar’-pé-@ ——
ar-ab-id’-¥-3-i/-dés ar-gyr-2"-a ar-toc-ar’-pif-ol’-I-a
Ar'.ab.is* Ar-gyr-ei’-a Ar-toc-ar’-pus
År-a/-cé-æ ar-gyr-i'-tes ‘rum
Ar’-ach-is Ar-gyr-och-2’ A-ran’-cus :
Ar-ach-nan’-the ar-gyr-on-eu’ bes ar-un-din-a’-ct-a
Ar-ach-nim-orph’ -& ar-gyr-oph-yl’-la Ar-un-din-a/-ri-a
Ar-ach-ni’-tés Ar-gyr-oph’-yt-on Ar-un’-do
ar-ach-ni’-tis ar-gyr-os-tig’-ma ar-va ‘lis
&r-ach-nó.i'-dós Ar-gyr-ox-yph’-i-um ar-ven sis
ar-ach-nó-i'-dé-um A'-rí-a T ar-ver-nen'-se
Ar-a’-li-a ar'-id-us | Ar-vie’-ol-a* .
Ar-a’-li-a’-cd-29 ar-i-et-i/-na ` SC YEA
ar-a-nif’-er-a* a-rif-ol’-i-a par] t-e'-ra
Ar-ar-a’ -ti Ar’-i-6n TS mm
Ar-au-ca’-ri-a A-ris-2e’-ma As-af-æt”-id-a
År-au-ca'-ri-8-æ Ar-is’-ar-um A-sag-re’ E)
Ar-au-ca/-ri-6-i'-dés ar-is-ta’-ta As ap ben?
Ar-au'-ja Ar-is’-të-a as-ar-if-ol'-i-um
ar-bor’-e-a Ar-is’-tol-och’-i-a* As-ar-i’-na
" ar-bor-es’-cens Ar-is’-tol-och-i-a’-ct-2 as’-ar-b-i’-dés
Ar-bus'.cul.a Ar-is/-tom-en'-i-a A arm
ar" -but-if-ol/-1.a, ar-ist-o’-sa as-cal-o om
ar’-but-5-i/-dés Ar-ist-ot/.el.a* - As-car-ie -id-a
Ar'-bnt-us* Ar-ist-ot-el-č-a — — 2 x
Ar’-ce-i Ar-ist-ot.el'-1-a F , SS
Arch-an-gel’-ic-a Ar-i'-za As-cle’ Eft gege =
Arch’-er-i Ar-ju’-na — gars e
Arch-er-i-a/-na, Ar-mad-il’-lo à EEN -&-æ
Arch-on’-toph-ce’-nix ar-ma’-tus AR Ske T ee
ar-col-a’-ta Ar’-men-a As-coch-y’- tost
Are pa -— Ar-men’-j-ac-a As-com-yo-e”. -
are’-tic-a Ar-me’-ri-a gex as-cot-en' -sis
Are-tos-taph’ -yl-os* ar-mil-la’-ris ^. As’ -eyr-um
Are-toth.e/.ca, ar-mil-la’-ta
Arie ge
; Arana ti i
eege Ve, all d
š as in ps@’-lmist; ë as in slén’-der; à as
1 vó'-ter; ü as in pow’-er-fil; a as
E, o, and b Always hard, as, for example, i
‘GARDENING.
Ash-bur-to' -ni-sa
a-si-a’-tic-a
— As-im’-in-a
As-o-ca — —
| as- pal-ath-9-i/-dós
sner =
as-per'-rim-u
as-per’-sum
As-per’-u-la
As-phod-el-i’-ne
as-phod.el-5-i'-dés -
As-phod’-el-us*
as-pid-\-0-i’-dés
As-pid-i-o’-tus
As-pid-is’-tra,
As-pid'-i-um
as-ple’-nif-ol’-i-a
as-ple’-ni-8-i/-dés
As-ple’-ni-um
As-saf-ce’-tid-a
as-sam’-ic-a -
As-troc-ar’-¥-um*
As-trol-ob’. --um* |
As-trol-o’-ma
As-troph'-yt-um*
As-ys-ta’-si-a
At-ac’-ci-a
At-al-an’-ta —
At-al-anth’-us
At-al-an’-ti-a -
At-am-as’-co
a’-ter f
Atha Jia
Ath.al'mus -
Ath-am-an ta
ath-am-an’-tic-um
Ath-an-as’-i-a —
Ath-er-os-per’-ma
Ath-er-os-per’-mé-2
Ath-e-ru'-rus*
Ath-li-anth’-us
Ath/-6-us —
Ath-rix'-i-a
Ath.rot-ax'-is .
ath-rox-ó-i'-des
Ath-ruph-yl-lum
Ath-yr'-i-um
At’-kin-si ——
At-kin’ -8i-3
At-kin-so’-ni
At-kin-so’-ni-a’-na
at-lan'-tic-um
At-oc’-i-on
= At-om-a/ -ri-à
2/-tra.
yrs -en-e
a-tra/-ta
At/-rip-lex
; at-rip-lie’-if-ol’ i-um
at-ten-ü-if-ol'-i-um
at'-tic-a
Au-be'-ri
Au-ble’-ti-a
Au-ble’-ti-i
Au-bri-e’-ti-a
Au-che’-ri
Au-che'-ri-a/-na
Auck-land/-1-i
Aw.cub-a* ——
aa -cub-z-fol'-i-um
aw ‘-cub-if-ol’ -1-a
gus-tif-ol’-ï-um
Au-gus-ti'-na
au-gus-tis’-sim-um
An’-lac-oph-y!’-lum
An-lac-os-per^ -mum
Au'-lax
an’-lic-a
aur-an’-ti-a
Aur-an-ti-a'-cé-æ
aur-an’-ti-ac-um -
au-ra’-ri-um
aur-a’-ta
au’-ré-a
Au-re’-li-a
Au-re-li-a’-na
au’-ré-o-fla’-vum
au’-ré-ol-a
aur-ic’-om-us
Aur-ic'-ul-a.
&ur-ic'-ul-z-fol'-1-a
aur-ic-ul-a’-ri-a
aur-ic-ul-a’-ta
aur-if’-lii-a
aur-if-or’-mis
au-ri’-ta
au-ro’-sum
Au-stin-1-a/-na
aus-tra-las’-ic-um
aus-tra/-lé
aus-tra’-li-a’-na
aus-tra’-lis
aus’ -tri-ac-a
aus’-tro-cal-e-don’-ic-a
au-tum-na’-le
Av-el-la’-na
Av-e'-na
av-e-na/-cc-um
Av-er-rho'-a
av'-ic-eps
av-ic-ul-a’-re
av'/-i-um
Ax-il-la’-ri-a
ax-il-la’-ris
ax-il-lif-lo’-ra
Az-ad-ir-ach/-ta
Az-al'-é-a*
az-a]-6-ó-i'-des
Az-a’-ra
Az-a’-rol-us
Az-ed’-ar-ach
Az-i’-ma
Az-ol/ Jo
az-or' -ic-a
az-u’-ré-us
Bab-i-a/-na
Bab-ing-to’-ni-a
bab-or-en’-sis
bab-yl-o’-nic-a -
ba-ca’-ba
bac’-cans
bae-ca’-tum
bac-char-if-ol'-i-us
Bac'-char-is
Bac’-chus
bac-cif’-er-a
Bac-cil’-lus
Bach-em-i-a’-na
bac-il-la/-ris
Back-hous' -é-i
Back-hous’-i-a
Back-hous'-1-a/-na
Bac-o’-ni-a
aurantia -ria
Words derived from Latin and Greek nell QUA Qnm AE Se on follows: š as in @p-art’:
à as in ps@’-lmist; ë as in slén’-der; ë as in vé-ined; Y as in thin; Fari Maii un; dicas mn ten; ó as
E Xni a, tiva. dd I PN ier: f as Y; y as i; s, ce, ei, as at in pain; — “or de i
E ag Zeg, g in good, c in muscular, and ch in Christian. r P
Mis word nome st e nd af tho 1
Pronouncing Diokionarg— Pte.
Bac-te’-ri-um
Bac'-tris
Bac-ul-a’-ri-a
bac-ul-if’-er-a
Bad-am’-é-a
Bei a
Beck’-t-a
Be-ob-ot’-rys
- Ba-er’-i-a
beet’-ic-a
Bah-i’-a
bah-i-en’-
Bah’-ma
Baik-ie’-i
Bail-lo’-ni
Baines’ -i-i
Bain’ -3-
Ba’-ker-i
Ba-ker-1-a/-na
Bal-ang'-has
Bal-an’-in-us
Bal-an.-i’-tés
Bal-an’-j-us
Bal-an-op’-ter-is
Bal-an’-s<e
Bal-an'-tí-um
Bal-bi’-si-a
Bal-bi’-si-a’-na
Bal-bi’-si-i
bal-den’-sis
Bal-der’-i-am-se
Bal-der'-ram-se
Bal- ~ding-e’ ^r)
bal-&-a/.ric-a
Bal-four’-i-a
. Bal-four-1-a/-na
Bal-fowr' -3-i
bal-ka/-na
- Bal-lan-t/ -n2-i
Bal-lo’-ta
Bal-mor-i.a/-na
bal anm7 8 a
bal-sam-if’-er-a
Bal-sam/-¥-i
Bal-sam'-in-a
bal sam" jn. Horra
l-sam-in’-&-9e
Bal-sam/-it-a
Bal-sam’ or -ron
bal’. Gea
: Baam bau" -Sa
bam-bu’-see-fol’-i-a
bam-bu-só-i'dos
- Ban-a'-ra
ban-at’-ic-us
Ban-crof’ -ti-i
Ban-dhu’-ca
_ Ban-is-te’-ri
Ban-is-te’-ri.g,
Bank’:si-a,
Bank’ ai.
Bank-si-a/-na
Bank-si-an'-æ
_ SUPPLEMENT
Baph'-i-a
baph-ic-an’-tum
Bap-tis’-i-a
Bap-tis’-ti-i
Bar-aq-wi-a’-na
Bar-aq-win/-Y-i
Bar-bac-e’-ni-a
bar-bad-en’-sis
Bar’-bi-Jov’-is
bar’-bar-a
Bar-bar-e’-a
bar Lal ta
_ bar-ba’-tul-um
Boni herz i
Bar-ber'-i-æ
. Bar'-ber-i-a-num
| Bar-bi-e'-ri-a
_bar-big’-e-ra
bar-bul-a’-ta
'bar-cin-o'-nen-sis
Bar-clay-a' -na
. Bar-id" M i
" Bar-il-le'
Bar-ker/i |
Bar-ker'-Y-à
Bar-ker-i-a/ -na
"Bark-haus'-i-a
Bar'-kly-a
Bar'-kly-i
Bar'-læ
" Bar-lze-a/-na.
Bar-le’-ri-a
bar-le'/-ri-5-i-des
Bar’-li-a
Bar-nad-e’-si-a
Bar-nard’-i-a
Bar-ne’-si-i
Bar-ring-to inia.
Bar-ring-to’ mæ
Bar-rot’-i-a
Bar’-ter-i `.
Bar-the-ri-a’-na
` Bart-lin’-gi-a
- Bar-tol-i-na
Bar-to’-ni-a
bar- to-ni-d-i das
Bar’-¥- & —
Bar-y-an ‘dra
_ Bar-¥-os’ -ma
bar-yst’-ach-ys
Bas-el’-la — —
mudide bm
bas-il-a/-ris
. Bas-il'-ic-um
Bus sta
— Bas'-si-i
Bas-so’ vi
PE får
Bay’ oa
Bear-ley-a/-na
Bea-to’-ni-a
Bea-to’-n\-i
Beat-so’-ni-a -
Beau-car'-ni-a
NS -ni-a’-cé-e
beg-o'-ni-w-fol'- de
Beg-o' -ni-el'-la
Beij-er- mech 33
- bel-lid-if-ol-i-um -
bel-lid-1-5-i'-dés
Bel-li’-ni-a
" bel-li’-num
Bel’-lis -
Bel'-1í-um
bel’-lal-a
bel’-lum
Bel-mo-ré-a’-na —
Bel-on-i’-tés
Bel-op-er’-on-e*
bel-oph’-or-us
š as in psa’-lmist ; & as in slén’-der
8 d and ‘ch, always
SE cept italios) to be PEE as idis: E
ann in thin; i as in mach-i’-nist; ó as in råt”.
in vó'-ter; ü as in pow"-er-fiil ; AMO rü ez pere ae s E a
C Pronouncing Dictionary continu
Bel-va'-la.
Bel-vi'-si-a
J bem-be'-cif-or'-mis
. Ben-a’-r¥-i
. Ben-eb'-er-a
ben-ed.ic'-tus
Ben-
Ben-tinck' -1-8
Ben-zo' -in
Ber-ar’-di -
3 Ber-år' dia
Ber-ber-id-a’-cé-2
Ber-ber’-id-is
Ber-ber-id-op’-sis
ber-ber-if-ol’-i-a
Ber’-ber-is
Berchem! Za
Berg-e'-ra
-Berg-i-a/-na
Berg-man-ni-a’-na
Berk-eley’-i
Berk-hey’-a
Berk-ley’-i
Ber-land'-i-e-ri-a/-na .
jue -nus
- Ber-thol-le'-tí-à —
‘Ber-ti’-ni_
Ber-tol-o’-n\-a
Ber-tol-o’-ni-i
Ber-ze' Da
—. Bes-chor-ne'-ri-a
— Bes-le'-ri-a
I bes-sar-ab’ -ie-us
— Bes-se'-ra ar
f ‘Bes-se’-ri-a’- -na
— Bes-so'-ni.
Bes-so'-ní-a/-na |
Beta `
be-ta’-cé-um
bei Am
Bet’ -cké-a
Beth-el’-li-i
Beth-w’ -né-a/-num
Be’-tle
Bet-on’-ic-a `
bet-on'-ie-se-fol^ Aa:
bet-on-ic-5-i'-dés
Bett-zich-1-a/-na.
Bett als SE
bet/-ul-s-fol/-i-a |
Bet-ul-e’-2
Bet-ul-e’-ti
bet-ul-if-ol’-i-a
bet-ul-i'-na.
bet-ul--i'-dés
Bet'-ul-us
Bew -thi-i
Bey-rich-i-a’-num
Bey-rich’-1-i
" Bhoj-pat’-tra
Bi-an/-cé-à
bi-ar-tic-ul-a/-tum
Baron <.
Bi-as-sol-et-ti-a/-na
bi-au-ri’-ta
bib-rac-té-a’-ta
bic-al-ca-ra’-ta -
bic-al-lo’-sum
bic-am-er-a’-tum _
bic-ar-i-na’-ta
bic’-ol-or
bie-on-tor'-tus
boor mie .
bie-or-nu’. -tum :
Bic-or-o’-na .
bic-re-na-tus .
Bic-ton-en'-sis -
bie-us"-pis
Bid’-ens
bid-en-ta’-tus
bid-en-tif-ol'-1-a
Bid-w-V-li-æ
Bid-wil’-li
Bie-ber-stei’-ni-a
Bie-ber-stei-ni-a’-num
Bie-ber-stei' -ni-i
bi-en’-nis
bif’-er-um
bif'-id-a
bif-lo'.ra -
bif-ol’-i-um
bif-or/-mé
Bif-re’-na-ri-a
bif’-rons
bif-ur-ca’-tum
Big-ar-el -la
Big-el-o" -vi-a
M T -cé-æ
big-no-ni-6-i'-dés
BV/-hai
Bi-hor-el’-la
bij’ -ug-a
bil-a’-mel-la’-ta
Bil-im’-bi
Bil-lar-di-2’-ra
Bil-lár-di-e'-ri
Bill-ber’-gi-a.
Bili-ber'-gi-ge
bil'-ob-um
bim-ac-ul-a’-tus
bin-a’-ta
bin-er’-vis
bin-oc-ul-a’-re
Bi-oph-yt’-um
Bi-orh-i’-za
BY'-ot-a*
Bol Ga
bip-ar-ti’-ta
bip-et’-al-a
bip-in-na'-ta
bip-in-na-tif’-id-um
bip-in-na’-tip-ar-ti’-tum
bip-unc-ta’-ta
Bir’-ché-a
Bir-schel’ Di
Bis-cu-tel’-la
bis-ec’-tum
bis-er-ra’-ta
bis-pi’-no-sa
Bis-tor’-ta
bit-er-na’-ta
bi-thy’-nic-a
bit-u'/-min-o'-s&
biv-al’-vé
biv-it-ta’-tus
Biv-o’-nze
Biv-o-nexe’-a
Biz’-a
Biaz-in'-é-ze
Black-bur’-ni-a
Black-bur-ni-a’-na
Ble’-ri-a
Blag-ay-a’-na
Bla’-ké-a
Blan-co’-i
Bland-for’-di-a
bland-for'-di-s-flo'-rum
blan'-dum
Blan-quer’-ti
Blat’-ta
Blat-ta’-ri-a
Ble-chi-a’-na
bléch-nif-ol’-i-a
bléch-ni-i’-des
Bléch’-num
Ble’-chum
Blee-ke’-ri-a
Blen-noc-am’-pa
Ble’-o
bleph-ar-ig-lot/-tis*
Bleph'-ar-is
bleph-ar-oph-yl’-la
Bleph-il’-i-a
Blet’-i-a
Bligh’-i-a
Bloo-mer-i-a/-num
Blou-do’-vi-i
Blox’ -am-i
` Blu'-mé-a/-num
Blu’ -mé-i
Blu-men-a’-vi-a
Blu-men-bach’-i-a
Blu’ -mi-a
Blunt’-i-i
Words derived from Latin and took: (i.e., all except those in italies) to ER as follows: å as in Mia: ;
fas in ped’-lmist; č as in slén’-der; ë as in vø'-ined; Y as in thin; i as in mach-7’-nist; Š as in rdt/-ten; 6 as
in vø'-ter; eie ù as in mier; ¥ as Y; $ as 1; m, @ ei, as aç in pain; am as ow in house;
** | good, « es Se (For the old
SUPPLEMENT.
Pronouncing Dictionary askak
Bo-a'-ri-a
Bo-bar’-ti-a
Boc-co'-ni
Boc-co’-ni-a
Bee’-ber-a
Beh-me’-ri
Boh-me'-ri-a
Ben’-ning-hau-se’-ni-a
g
boer-haav’ -Y-se-fol -Y-a.
Bo-er-haav’ -1-i
bog-o’-ten-se
bo-he’-mic-um
Bois sie
Bois-si-e-ri-a’-na
Bois sæ'-a
Boi-vi’-ni
Bo’-je-ri
Bo-je-ri-a/-na
Bol-an-de'-ri
Bol-boph-yl'-Ium
Bol’-dé-a
Bol/-dus
Bo-le’-tus
Bol? 5 om
bol-iv-i-a'-na
bol-iv-i-en'.sis
Bol-lan' diem
Bol’-lé-a
Bol-lé-a’-na š
Boil-wyll-er-i-a/-na
Bol-to'-ni-a
Bol-w’-si-i
Bom-a’-ré-a
Bom bai op
Bom’-bax
bom-bil-if’-er-a
Bom'-bus
Bom-bye’-id-az
Bom-byoc-i'-na
Bom’-byx
bon’-a
Bon’-a-Nox’
Bo-nap-ar’ -té-a
bon-a’-ri-en’-sis
Bon-ar-o'-ta
Bo-nar-ot-1-a/-ng
Bon-a’-té-a
Bon-av-e'-ri-a
Bon-du-el/-li
Bon-gar’-di-a
Bon-jean’-i-a
Bon-nay’-a
Bon-ne’-ti-a
Bon-plan-di-a/-na
Bon-plan'-di-i
Boo-thi-a/-na
Boo'-thi-i
Sege -cé-æ
or-a- -6-2e
. Bor-a' erc
Bor-as’-sus
Bor-bo' aa
bor-bo' nic-a
bor-é-a/.lis -
Bork-hau-se/-nt.a
"
—— M À—MÀ 1
bor-ne-en’-se
Bor-o’-n\-a
Bor-rag-in-5-i/-dés
Bor-re’-ri-a,
Bor-re-ri-a/-na
Bor-ski-a’-na
Borsz-czo’-wi
Bo-rij-a’-num
Bo! 87
Bos'-chi-a/-nus
Bos’-ci-a
Bos-sel-ar’-i
Bos-si-2'-a
Bos’-trich-us
_ bos-trych-o’-dés
Bos-wel’-li-a
Both-wich-\-a/-num
bot-ra’-na
Bot-ry-anth'-us
Bot-r¥-ap’-i-um
Bot-rych'-i-um
Bot-ri-od-en'-dron
bot-ry-ó-i'-des
bot-r¥-oph’-or-a
Bot’-rys
bot-ry’-tis
Bot-ter’ -Y-i
Bot-ti-o'-né-a
Bou-cer-o’-si-a
Bou-che’-a
Bou-che-a/-num
Bou-gain-vil’-lé-a
Bou-gain-vil’-lé-i
Bou-gue’-ri-a
Bour-gæ'-i
Bour-ga’-ti
Bour-st-e ri
Bous-sin-gaul’ Da
Bou-tign-y-a’-num
Bou-vår'-di-a
Bo-vé-a/-na
Bow-e’-ni-a
Bow-ie’-a `
Bow-ie-a/-na
Bow-ie’-i
Bow-ker’-i
Bow’-man-i
Bcw-man/-ni
Bow-ring-\-a’-na
Bow-al’-li-i
Boy’-lé-i
Brab-ei’-um
brac-am-o-ren’-sis
Brach-el-yt'-ra
brach-i-a/-ta `
Brach-¥-ach-i’-ris
brach-¥-an’-drum
brach-¥-an-the’-rum
brach-¥-arth’-ra
brach-yb-ot/-ry-a
brach-yb’-ot-rys
brach-ye-au’-los
brach-ye’-er-as
Brach-ych-i’-tén*
Brach-yc’-om-e
brach-ye-us’-pis
-yl-æ'. -Na
Brach zl a ma -
brach-yn-e/-ma -
brach’ -y-od-on
` Brach- o -tum
brach-yp-et/. aides
brach-y, / la
brach- Si
brach- T-a
brach-yp’-us
Braeh-yrh-yn'.chos
Brach-y’-ris
Brach-ys-e’-ma*
brach-ys-ep’-al-us
Brach-ys'-path-a*
Brach-ys-tel’-ma
brach-ys-te/-món
Brack-en-vidg’-é-i
Bra-con’-id-«
brae-të-a” ta
Brac-té-a/-te ——
) oe
brac-té-o’-sa_
brac-tes’-cens |
Brad-bucri-a’ a
Brad-bw'-ri-i
Brad.-lei'-a `
Bra’-hé-a
Bras ones 7
Bran-de'-gë-i
bras-il-Y-a/-na —
bras-il-i-en’ -sis
Bras-sa’-vo-la
Bras-sa/-vol-se
Bras’-si-a
Bras’-sic-a
Bras-sic-a’-cé-22
bras’-sic-se
` bras-sic-c-fol'-1-a
Bras'-si-i
Braw'-ni-i
bra’-va
— Bra-vo'-a
Bråy'-a
braz-il-Y-a -ma .
braz-il-i-en’-sis
Brei da
Bre’-di-a
Breh’-mi-a
brev-i-ar-is-ta’-ta
brey-ic-au’-lis
_ brev-if-lo'.rum
brev-if-o]’-i-a
brev’-if-rons
brev-il-a/-min-a/-tum
brev'-ip-és
brev-ir-ost’-ris
brev-is-ca’-pa*
brev-is-e’-ta*
brey-is-o’-ram
brev-is-path'-a
Brev-oor’-ti-a
Brew-er'-Y-i
Brey-ni-a/-na .
method, see page 976.)
llows
"Words derived Esas Latin and Greek (i.e., all except those in italius) to be pronounced | as fol
à as in psZ'".lmist ; E $ aa in v/ ined; ï as in thin; i as in mach-i’-nist; 6
in vó'-ter; it as in pow-er-fil ; ü as in ri"-ler; fast; F as i; æ,
8, & and oh, always hard, as, for example, g in good, e in
X This word is discussed at the end of the Po oia Dictionary.
GARDENING.
: Brex-ta/ -cč-æ
" Bridg-e’-si-i |
— . Bridg-man’-ni
brig-an’-ti-ac-a
— Brigg’-si-i
— Brig-no'-li-a :
Bril-lan-tai -si-a
PLEN -c8-æ
brom-el-1-ce-fol'-1-a
Brom-head'-i-a
Brom'-us* `
bron-chi-a’-lis
Brong-ni-dr’-ti
Brong-ni-ar’-ti-a
Broo-ké-a/-num
Broo’-ki-i
Bro’-sim-um -
Brot! era
Brough-to’-ni-a —
Brous-son-e’-ti-a
Brous-son-e'-ti-i
Brinjel-sta
x -sí-i
Bruns-vig’-i-a
bru’-ti-a -
Bräi ag
Br¥-anth’-us X
Bry-mer-i-a' De ss
bry-ó-i-dés ——
br¥-ol-oph’ -yt-um
Bry-o'-ni-a |
bu-ceph’-al-a
Bu-ceph'-al-on
Bu'-eer-as .
Bu-chan-a’-ni
Bu'-eid-a :
Buck-lan’-di-a
Budd-lei’-a
budd-lei-6-i'-des.
Buer’-ger-i
Buett-ne’-ri-a
Buett-ne' -ri-é-æ
Bufo `
eier nta ed ;
fo! zn
Bun-cho’-si-a
Bun-gé-a'-na
Bun’ -ge-i
Bu-ol-i-a/-na.
Büph-thal-mum. :
Bu-pleu'-rum `
Bur-bid’. -gé-a
Burbid a -gë-i
Bur-char’-di-a
Bur-chel’-li
Bur-chel’-li-a
Bur-chel’-li-i
bur-for-di-en’-sis
Bur-ger-i-a’-na
Bur-ges/-si- |
Bur-man’-ni
Bur-na’-ti
Bur-sa’-ri-a
Bur’-ser-a
Bur-ser-a’-cé-28
Bur’-ser-i
Bur-ser-\-a’-na
Bur’ GA
Bur-to’-ni-a
Bur-to’-ni-i
Bus-beck’-8-a ——
Bus-chi-a’-num
Bu’-té-a >
Bu-tom-a/-cé-æ
Bu'-tom-us*
but-yr-a’-cé-a
Buz-bau'-mi-a
Buza-bau’-mi-i
Bux’-i
bux-if-ol’-i-a
Bux’-us :
Byr-son'-im-a
Bys-trop-o'-gón
Byt-u’-rus
byz-an-ti'-num
Ca-ap-e’-ba
Cab-al-le’-ri-a
Cab-om’-ba
Cab-om’-bé-se
Cac-a’-li-a
cac-a’-li-ze-fol’-i-a
Cac-a’-o
Cac-a’-ra
Cac-ow -ci-a
Cac’-té-2e
Cac-to -rum
-. Cac'-tus
Cad-am’-ba
Ceen-op’-ter-is
Ca-en’-wood-i-a’-na
Cx-o'-ma
eser-ul'-&-a
eser-ul-es'-cens
Ces-al-pi’-ni-a
Ces-al-pi’-ni-b-2
ce’ -si-us
exs-pit-o'-sum
caf’-fra
caf-fro'-rum
Cai-ni’-to
Cai-oph’-or-a
ca’ -ja
ca-ja’-nif-ol’-i-a
Ca-ja’-nus
Ca-ki'-le
Cal-a’-ba
cal-ab’-ric-a
Cal-ab-u’-ra
Cal-ad-e’-ni-a
Cal-a/-di-wm|
Cal’-a-is
Cal-am-ag-ro’-stis
€, ei, as ai in pain; au as ow in
d KEE Christian. ae
Ge ext th tio to be pruned as fa š as in dp-art’;
Leg z
SUPPLEMENT,
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
Cal-am’-ë-æ
Cal-am-in’-tha
cal-am-it-o’-sum
Cal-am-os-a’-gus
Cal-am’-pe-lis
Cal’-am-us
Cal-an’-ché-e
Cal-an-dri -ni-a
Cal-an'-the
eal-an'-thum
Cal-ath-e’-a
eal-ath-i'-num
cal-ca-ra'-ta
Cal-cé-ol-a’-ri-8-2e
Cal-cé-ol-a’-ri-a
Cal-ce’-ol-us
Cal-cit’-ra-pa
Cal-da’-si-a
Cal-da-si-a/-na
Cald-clu’-vi-a
Cal’-8-a*
Ca-le-a/-na*
Cal-ec-ta’-si-a
Cal-en’-du-la
cal-en’-dul-a’-c8-um
Ca’-ley-i
cal-if-or’-nic-us
Oa-li’-né-a
Cal-iph-ru'.rí-a*
Ca-Ms-ay'-a `
Cal'-la
cal-lze-fol’-i-um
Cal-le’-ri-i
Cal-li-an-as’-sa
Cal-li-an’-dra
cal-lib-ot’-r¥-on
Cal-lic-ar’-pa
Cal-lich'/-ró-a*
Cal-lic’-om-a
Cal-lic-or’-ni-a
Cal-lic-ys’-thus
Cal-lig-lós^.sa.
Cal-lig’-on-um
Cal-lim-or’-pha
cal-li-op-sid'-i-a
Cal-li-op’-sis
Cal-lip-ro’-ra*
Cal-lip-sy’-che*
Cal-lip’-ter-is
Cal-lirh’-3-e
Cal-lis’-tach-ys
Cal-lis-tem’-ma*
Cal-lis-te’-mén*
Cal-lis’-teph-us
cal-lis-tog-lés’-sa
Cal-lith-an’-ma
cal-lit’ -rich-a
Cal-ob-ot^ -r-a
Cal-och-i’-lus
Cal-och-or’-tus
Cal-od-en’-dron
ceal-od-ic’-t¥-on*
Cal-od’-rac-on*
cal-og-lés’-sa
Cal-og’-yn-e
cal-om-el’-an-os
Cal-om-er’-i-a
Cal-on-ye’-ti-on
Cal-oph’-ac-a*
Cal-oph’-an-és
Cal-oph-yl’-lum
cal-op-lec’-tron
Cal-op-o’-g6n
cal-op-ter’-um
Cal-os-anth’-és
Cal-os-cor’-dum
Cal-os-tem’-ma
Cal-oth’-am-nus
Cal-ot’-rop-is
Cal-pic-ar'-pum
Cal-pid'-t-a -
Cal’-tha
Cal-um’-ba
eal-u’-ra `
Cal-vert’-i-a’-na
cal-ves’-cens _
Cal-vó-a/-na
Cal-yc-anth-a^ CECR
Cal-ye-anth’-us
Cal-yc-if-lo’-ree
cal-yo’-in-a
Cal-ye’-i-um
Cal-ye-oph-yl’ -lum
eal-yc-o'-sa
Cal-yo-os-tem'-ma
Cal-ye-ot’-om-e*
.
Cam-el/ -li-a*
cam-el/ -li-w-flo’ -rum
Gan. af
Cam-pa’-né-a
cam-pa’-nif-lo’-ra__
Cam-pa’-nul-a
Cam-pa’ -nul-a’-ct-2 |
cam-pa ^-nul-a/-rí-a
cam-pa'-nul-a/-ta.
cam-pa’-nul-if-lo’-ra_
cam-pa'-nul-ó-i'-dés |
camp-yl-ac-an'-tha
Camp-yl-an-the'.ra
Camp-yl-i-à `
Camp-yl-ob'-ot-rys
camp-yl-oc-ar"- pum |
Camp-yl-oc-en’- HG
camp-yl-og-lós'-sa |
DER er ynder me -on
aed Ee
LÅ
in vó'.ter; ü as in pow -er-fijl ; ;ü in -lei
for example,
8, ©, and ch, always hard, as,
Bee page 276.)
OF GARDENING.
Can-dol/-12-a/-na
Can-dol' -lé-i
Can-el’-la
Can-el-la’ -cé-æ
Can-nab-in-a’-cé-2
" Can-nab-in’-é-«
ean-nab'-i-um
can-ne-fol’-{-um
can-new-for’-mé
Can-nar’-ti-i
Can’ nëm
Can-no'-ni
Can-sco’-ra
can-tab’-ric-us
Can-ter-bwur-j-a/-na
Can-thar-el’-lus
Can him
can-ton-\-en’-sis
Can’ -tii-a
can’-tul-a
canum `
ca-pen'-se
Ca'-pi-a
. eap-il-la’-ct-a
. eap-il-la'-re
eap-il'-lif-ol'-i-a
Cap-il’-lus-Ven’-er-is
cap-is-tra’-tum -
cap-it-el-la’ -tum
/.di-um -
Cap-nor’-chis - :
Get Senf Ze :
| Cap"-par-is
Cap-réa -
cap-re-a’-rum |
cap-ré-ol-a’-ta
Cap-rif-ol-i-a’-cé-2e
Cap-rif-ol'-i-um
. eap-ri'-na
cap-ri-ol-a’-ta
Cap-ro-ni-a/-na
... Cap-rox’-yl-on*
. Cap’-sic-as’. -trum
Cap'-sice-um -
cap-sul-a'-ris
eap'-ut-gal'-li
Cap'-ut- Med-u'.s:
Car'-ab-us
Car-ac-al’-la
car-ac'-as-a/-num
car-ac'-as-en'-sis
Car-ag-a’-na
Car-ag-u-a’-ta
Car-al’-li-a
Car-al-lu'-ma.
car-am-an'-ic-um
Car-am-bo’-la —
Car-an’-das —
Car-a’-pa
Car-av-a’-ta
Car-be’-ni-a
car-char’-i-as
Car-dam-i’-ne
car-dam-i’-ne-fol’-i-a
Car-dam-i’-nés”
Car-dam-o’-mum
Car-der’-i
Car-di-an'-dra
car-din-a'-lis
car-di-och-le’-na
car-di-op-et’-al-um
car-di-oph-yl'-lus
car-du-a/-cé-a
car-du.if-ol/-i-us
Car-dun-cel’-lus
Car-dun’-cul-us
car-di-ó-i'-des
Car’-dii-us
Ca’-rex
Ca’- Ke A :
Ca’ -réy-a/-num
Ca-rib-æ'-um
car-ib-e’-a `
Ca'.ri-oà ^.
ca-ric-if-ol'-1-a
ca/-ric-in-um
ca’-ric-is
ca-ric-o’-sus
Car'-i-es
car-ï-na’-lis
car-i-na’-tus
car-i-nif’-er-um
car-in’-thi-ac-a
Car-1-o'-ni
Car-1-op'-sis
car-ip-en'-sis.
Car-is’-sa
ca-ris’-sim-a
Car-li-e’-ri
Car-li’-na
Car-lu-dov’-ic-a
Car-mi-che’-li-a
Car-mi-che’ Da
Car-m1-o' -li
ear'-né-& —
car-nt-ol/ -ic-
car-no Gol
car-no’ -sum |
Car-ol-i’-na
Car-ol-i’-nze
Car-ol-7’-né-a
car-ol-i' -nà-ge-fol/-1-a.
car-ol-i-nen'-sis
car-ol-i-ni-a/-na.
car-ol-i’-nus
Car-o’-ta
car-path’-ic-a
Car-pen-te’-ri-a
car-pi’-nif-ol’-i-a -
Car-pi’-nus*
Car-pod-i'-nus
Car-pod-on'-tos
Car-pol-y'-sa
Car-pop-o"-gón
Car-te’-si-a
car-tha-gin-en’-se
Car! -tham-us
Car-thu-sz-a-no’-rum
car-til-a-gin’-é-um
Car-to’-ni
Cart-wright-i-a’-nus
car-ü-if-ol'-i-um
Ca’-rum
Ca-rum’-bi-um
Car-un-cul-a’-ri-a
Car-w’-to
Car’-vi
Car’-¥-a
Car’-¥-oc-ar
car-¥-oph-yl-le’-a
car-¥-oph-yl-la’-ta
Car-¥-oph-yl’-lé-2e
Car-¥-oph-yl’-lus
Car-¥-op’-ter-is
Car-y-o'-ta
car-¥-o'-te-fol’-i-a
Car-¥-ot-ax’-us
car-y-o-tid'-éó-um
ear-y-o'-tó-i'-des
Cas-ab-o’-ne
Cas-ca’-ri-a
Cas-car-il’-la
Cas-é-a’-ri-a
cash-me’-ri-a’-na
Cas-im-ir-o’-a
Cas-par’-i-a
Cas-par'-y-a
cas’-pi-a
cas’-pic-a
Cas-san’-dra
Cas-seb-ee’-ra
Cas-sel’-i-a
Cas’-si-a
cas-si-ar-ab’-ic-us
Cas’-sid-a
Cas-si’-ne
Cas-si’-ni-a
Cas-si-ni-a/-na
cas-si-nó-i'-dés
Cas’-si-op-e
cas-su’-bic-us
Cas-sum-u'-nar
Cas-sy’-tha
Cas-sy’-thi-a
cas’-ta
Cas-tag’-né-i
Cas-tal’-i-a
Cas-tan'-é-a*
Cas-tan-os-per’-mum
Cas-til-le’-ja
Cas-til-lo’-a
Cas’-tra
Cas’-trum `
Cas-u-ar-i'-na
| rona -sa Cas-u-ar-i -né-ge
Words Um ie al except those in italios) to be prononmoed as follows: E an in dpt;
' 6 as in vé’-ined; Y as in thin; i as in mach-?’-nist; š as in rdt’-ten; 6 as
| rū'-ler; Y as Y; $ as 1; œ, œ, ei, as ai in pain; au as ow in house;
le E ee, ge Be sa
ao at the end of the
Pronouncing Dictionary ominai. —
Cat-ak-id-oz-a’-mi-a
Cat-al’-pa
cat-al-pee-fol’-i-a
Cat-an-anch’-e
Cat-ap’-pa
cat-ar-ac’-tee
Ca-ta’-ri-a
Cat-as-e’-tum
cat-aw-bi-en’-se
Cat’-ech-u
Cat-e-na’-ri-a
Cates-be’-a
Cates-be’-i
Cath’-a
Cath-ar-anth’-us
Cath-ar-i’-nee
eath-ar'-tic-a
Cath-car’-ti
Cath-car’-ti-a
Cath-car’-ti-i
Cat’-i-ang
Cat’-il-lus
Cat-ob-las’-tus
Cat-op’-sis
cat-op’-ter-on
Cat-ra/-ri-a
Catt-ley’-a
Catt-ley-a/-num
eau-eas'-ic-us.
cau-da/-tum
cau-dic-ul-a/-tum
cau-dif-or’-mis
caul-es’-cens
cau-li-a-la’-ta
cau-lif-lo’-ra
Cau-loph-yl’-lum
Cau-lo-ra/-pa.
cau-lor-rhi'-zus
cav’-a
Cav-an-il-le’-si-i>
Cav-en-dish’-i-a
Cav’-en-dish-i-a’-num
Cav-en-dish/ X-i
cav-e'-ni-a
cay-en-nen'-sé
cé-an-o0”-thif-o)'-1-a
Cé-an-o’-thus
ceb-en-nen'-sis
Ceb-ol-le-ta `
— Ge, -cid-om-y’ a
: Ce'-cid-om-y' Adan
Ce'-cid:op/-tés
Ce-cil’-i-2
Ce-crop’-i-a
Ced’-re-la -
Ced-re’-lé-za
Ced’-ron :
Ced-ron-el’-la,
Ced’-rus*
Ce-i’-ba
Ce-las-trin’-ë-æ
Ce-las’-trus*
ce-la-toe-au'.lis |
Ce-lo’-si-a*
Cel/-si-a,
Cel-si-a/-na
Cel’-si-i
Cel-tid’-t-2e
cel-tid-if-ol’-j-a
Cel’-tis
` Cem’ Ana
cen-chri-i’-dés
cen-t'-si-a
Cen-tau’-ré-a
Cen-tau'-rí-um
cen-tau-ró-i'.dés
Cen/-ter-ze
cen-tet-e’-ri-us
cen-tif-ol’-i-a
Cen-tif-ol’-i-22
Cen-toth-e’-ca
Cen-trad-e’-ni-a
Cen-tran-the’-ra
cen-tran'-thif-ol'.1-us
Cen-tran'-thus
Cen-troc troc-ar’-pha
Cen-tro’-ni-a .
Cen-trop-et^ -a-lum
Cen-trop-o’-gin
Cen-tros-ol-e/-nt-a - :
Cen-tros-te’, ma
Ce-o’-dés .
Ce’-pa
ce-px-vo’-rum
ce-pa’-rum
Ceph-a-e’-lis
Ceph-al-an-the'-ra*
Ceph-al-anth’-us
Ceph-al-a’-ri-a
Ceph-al-i’-na
Ceph-al-on’-é-on
ceph-al-0” -nic-a
Cer-as-ei'-dos
cer'-as-i
` cer-as-if/-er-a
cer-as-if-or/-mis
cer-as-ti-b-i’-dés
— Cer-as’-ti-um -
. Qer'-as-us
Cer-at’ ^ 3-ol-a*
` Qer-at-oc-au'-la
cer-at-oec-au'-lis.
Cer-at-oc-eph'-al-us.
Cer-at-och-i^-lus |
Cer-at-od-ac’-tyl-is* —
Cer-at-og’-yn-um
Cer-at-ol’-ob-us |
. Cer-at-on’-é-on
Cer-at-o’-ni-a -
ae
cer-at-oph-yl'-la.
Qer-at-op'-ter-is |
— ma
ce-rin-thà-i'-dés
Cer-is’-cus
cer’-nti-a
Ce-rop-e’-gi-a |
Ce-rop-las’-tés
Ce-rox-yLon |
Cer’-ris
a-lep-en'-sis
Keeser ` >o
Kar? se i
Pronouncing SE
Cham-z'-dry-on
Cham-z’-drys
Cham-wx-i’-ris
Cham-z-jas’-me
Cham-z-lau-ci-a’-cé-2
Cham-z-lau'-ei-é-ge
Cham-z-lau’-ci-um
Cham-z-le’-don `
J Cham-z-mes’-pil-us -
Cham-:-mo'-rus
Cham-:-peu'-ce
Cham-z'-pit-ys
Cham-zr-anth'-em-um
. Cham-x'-rhod-os
—. Cham-æ'-råps `
` Cham-æ-steph-an’ -f-um
Cham-ber-lay’-ni-i -
Cham-is-so’-a
Cham-is-so’-i
Cham-is-so’-nis
Cham-la’-qu
Cham-om-il’-la
Cham-pa’-ca
Cham-pt-o’-ni
Chand’-ler-i
Chan-te’-ri-28
Chan-ti -ni-i
Chan-tri-e’
Chap-ro' -ni-i
Chap-tal’-i-a
Char-ac’-i-as
Cheil-op-lec’-ton
Cheil-os-an’-dra
Cheim-at-ob’-i-a
eheir-anth.if-ol'-1-a
. Cheir-anth'-us*
eheir-if-ol/-i-um
. Cheir-og-lés’-sa*
cheir-oph’-or-um
Cheir-os-te'/-mon-
Cheir-os/-tyl.is
Che'-ken
Chel-i-don'-i-i
chel-i-don’-i-5-i’-dés
Chel-i-don'-i-um*
Chel-o’-nan-the’-ra
Chel-o’-ne* `
Chel.o'-né-sm |
chel-o-nt-ó-i'-des
chel-so’-ni
Che-nop-od’-ï-a’-cë-æ
Che-nop-od’. Am"
Cher-e’-re
" Cher-im-o’-li-a
Cher’-mes
ches-hunt-en’-sis
Ches-ter-to’-ni-i
Chev-al-li-e’-ra
Chi a
Chi-az’-os-per’-mum
Chi’-ca
Chi’-gua
chi-hu-ah-u-a'-na
chil-en’-se*
Chil-i-an'-dra*
Chil-i-oph-yl-Ium
Chil-o’-di-a
Chi’-log-nath’-a*
Chi-lop’-od-a
Chi-lop’-sis
Chi-los-tig’-ma
Chim'-;-ra* š
Chi-maph'.il- af
chim-bor-ac'-en-sis
Chi-mon-anth'-us
chi-nen’-se ——
Chi-oc-oc’-ca `
Chi-o-nanth’ -us*
Chi-o-nas'-pis
chi-on-en’-se
Chi-o’-nod-ox’-a
Chi-o-nog’-raph-is
Chir-i’-ta
Chi-rom’-yc-és*
Chi-ro’-ni-a
Chit-o’-ni-a
Chát/-ri-a
Chlam-yd'-i-a*
Chlam-yd-os’-tyl-is
Chlam-ys’-por-um
Chlid-anth’-us
Chló-anth'.es*
Chló-op'-sis
Chlo’-ra*
"chlo-ra/-cé-a
chlo-ræ-fol'-1-a
chlo-ranth’-a
Chlo-ranth-a/ "oi
Chlo’-ris
Chlo-ri'-ta
: herun das
chlo-rol-eu/-cum
" chlo-ron-e’-ma
Chlo-ron-eur’-um
chlo-roph’-rys
Chlo-roph’-yt-um
chlo'-róps
Chlo-ros'-path-a
chlo-ros-tic’-ta,
Chlo-rox’-yl-on
cho-co-en’-sis
Choi-rom’-yc-és
Choi’-sij-a
Chois-j-a/-na
Chom-el’-i-a
Chon-drod-en’-dron
Chon-dro-rhyn’-cha
chon-tal-en’-sis
chord-if-ol’-i-a
Cho-re’-tis
Cho-ris’-por-a
Cho-ris’-tés
Chor-iz’-em-a
chor-iz’-em-if-ol’-i-a
Chris’-ti
Chris-ti-a’-na
Chris-t-a’-num
chro-mat-el’-la*
chry-sac-anth’-us
Chry-sal-id-oc-ar’-pus
chry-santh’-a
chry-santh’-em-if-ol’-i-a
chry-santh’-em-d-i’-dés
Chry-santh’-em-um*
chry-santh’-us
chry-sé’-i’-dés
Chry-se’-is
Chry-siph’-i-al-a
Chry-sob-ac’-tron
Chry-sob-al-an’-i-z
Chry-sob-al’-an-us*
Chry-sob-ot'-ry-a
chry-soc-ar’-pa
Chry-soc’-om-a
Chry-so'-dí-um
Chry-sog’-on-um*
chry-sol-eu’-cum
chry-sol’-ob-um
chry-som’-el-as*
Chry-som-el’-id-x
Chry-so’-pa -
chry-sop-et’-al-a
Chry-soph-yl’ -lum
ehry-sor "^-rhé- a
Chry-sos’-ci-as
Chry-sos-ple’-ni-um
ehry-sos'-tach-ys
Chry-sos-tem’-ma
chry-sos-teph’-an-a*
chry-sos’-tom-a
Chry-soth-am’-nus
Chry-soth’-em-is
chry-soth-yr’-sus |
chry-so’-tis
chry-sot-ox’-um
chry-sot’-rich-a
Chtham-al'-1-a
chu-qui-ten'-sis
Chy-lo’-di-a `
Chy-moc-ar'-pus
Chys'is ——
Chy-trac-u’-li-a
cib-a’-ri-us
- eib-o'-ró-i'-des
: Words derived from Lakin EE
à as in psd@’-lmist; ë as in slZn'.der; ë ;
@
Pede ü as in pow.er-fil ; a
^. all except those in italics) to be pronounced Steeg É as in @p-art’;
i aot i pah das in rdt’-ten; su
oe 1l
; au as ow in house:
SUPPLEMENT.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
Cib-o’-ti-um
Cic’-ca
Die er
Cich-or-a’-cé-a/-rum
Cich-or'-i-um
Cie-in-de'-la
Ciel Ja
Cic-o'-ni-um
eic-u-tz-fol'-1-a
cic-u-ta’-ri-a
cic-u-tel’-la
Cid-ar’-i-a
Ci-en-fu-e’-gi-a
Ci-en-fu-go’-si-a
Ci-en-kow'-ski-a
Cil-i-a/.ri-a*
eil-1-a/-ris
eil-1-a/-ta
cil-i-a’-tif-lo’-ra
cil-ic/-íi-um
cil-i-ol-a/-ta
eil-1-o'-sa
Cimic-if’-ug-a
Oin-cho’-na
Cin-cho-na’-cé-se
Cin-cin-a’-lis
cin-cin-na’-ta
cine’-tus
Cin-er-a’-ri-a
cin- er-a '.rif-ol/-i-um
cin-er’-8-a
cin-nab-ar-i’-na
Cin-nam-od-en’-dron
Cin-nam-o’-mé-se
cin-nam-o’-mé-us
cin-nam-o’-mif-ol’-i-a
Cin-nam-o’-mum
Ci-o-nid’-i-um
Cip-u’-ra
Cir-cx’-a
Cir’-ce
cir-cin-a’-tus
cir-cum-scis’-sa
cir-ra’-tum
Cir-rhz'-a
cir-rha/-ta
cir-rhif’-er-a
Cir-rhop-et’-al-um
cir-rho’-sa,
Cir'-si-um
eis-sam sam-pel-b-i "dës
Cis-sam’-pel-os
cis-sif-ol’-¥-um
Cis’-sus
Cis-tin'-6-o
Cis’-tus
Cith-ar-ex’-yl-um
cit-ra/-ta, -
cit-rif-ol’-i-a
Cit-ri^-num
eit-rí-od-o'-ra
Cit-ron-el’-la
cit-ros’-mum
Cit-rul’ -lus
Cit/-rus
ci-vi’-lis
Clad’-i-us*
Clad-ob'/-i-um
Clad-o’-ni-a
Clad-os-por’-i-um
Clad-ras’-tis
Clan-bra-sil-i-a’-na
clan-des-ti’-na
clap-ham’-i-i
Clar-i-o'-né-2,
ela-ris'-sim-a
Clar’-ki-a
Clar’-ki-i
Clau-se’-na
cla’-va
cla’-va-Her’-cul-is
ela-va/-tum
Cla-ven’-nee
ela-vic-au'-lis
Cla/-vic-eps
cla-vic-ul-a’-ta
cla-vif-ol'-1-à
Clav-i'-ja
cla’-vip-és
Clay’-i
Clay-to" -ni
Clay-to’ mia
Clay-to’-ni-a’-na
- Clei-sos’-tom-a
Clei’-stés
Clei’-tri-a
cle’-mat-id’-t-a
Cle’-mat-id’-t-2
Cle’-mat-is* `
Cle-mat-i’-tis
Cle-o’-me
cle-o’-mi-i’-dés
Cle-rod-en’-dron
eem eis
Clif: ford" -I-æ
Clif-to’-ni-a
Cli-nop-od’ --5-i-des -
Cli-nop-od" -i-um*
Cli-nos- tyl’. di
- Qlin-to'-ni-à
. Cli-tanth'-us
Cli-tor"-i-a
(W.vta
> Cli-vi-a/-num S
Clo-men-oc"-om-a.
Clowes'-Y-a `
Clowes'-Y-i |
Oe GTëi
eal sat. fola =
OMA -na |
Qlu-si-a/-ng -
Clu/-st-i
Co-ba-ri-en’-sis
Cob’-bi-a’-num
Co-bur’-gi-a
Dol cn
Coc'-cid-æ
coc-cif’-er-a
Coc'- cin-æ
coc-cin’-t-a
Coc-cin-el'-la
Coe-cin-el’-lid-2
Coe-cin-el-lif’-er-a
Coe-cin'-é-um `
Coo-coo-yp' -sel-um |
.Coc-col ”-ob-a i
Coc-cc :
Coch-]Y-os-per-mum `
Coch-li-os-te’-ma
c0-có-i -dós
Co-cà-i'-nse
Co’-cos
Co-di-2’-um
Co-do’-ni-um*
eo-do-no’-dés `
Co-do-noph’-or-a
Oe-de-pop “sis
Co'-lé-i
. Cole-man’-¥-i
Col-en’-sd-i `
col-8-3-i’-dés
Col-é-on-e'-ma
. Col-&-oph'-or-a
. Col-é-op'-ter-a
" Col-é-os-por'-i-um
_ Col-er-o'-a
. Col’-8-us*
; Col-lod-o' -ni-a
— Col-lo’-mi-a
Col-lyb'-i-4
Col-oc-a’-si-a -
eol-oe-a/-si-g-fol/-1.a
Col-oc-yn’-this
Col-og-an'-1-a
col-o’-num
col-o’-rans-
col-o-ra’-ta
col-os’-sus
col-po’-dés
Colqu-hown’-i-a*
Col-ub-ri'-na
Col-um’-ba
-Col-um-ba’-ri-a
Col-um-ba/-ri-æ
Col. ‘vilisi A
. Co-ly'-sis
-= Com'-i-au'- a
* Com-ae-li’ -ni-um
Com-bre-ta/-ci- -Œ
Com-bre’-tum
Com-e-sper’-ma
Com-mel-i’-na
Com-mel-i-na’-cd’ go
Com-mel-y’-ni
Com-mer-so'-ni
Com-mer-son'-Y1-3
Com-mer-so' -mi-a/-ma
Com-mer-so'-ni-i
Com-mi-anth'-us
Com-pa r-et'-ti-a
com-pla-na’ -tus
com-plex’-a -
com-plic-a’-ta
Com-pos’-it-2
-com-pos’-it-um
mip’ -
Comp-to’. RØR i
Comp-to-ni-a/-na
Co-nan’-dron* .
Co-nan’-the-ra
con-cav-e-fol’-i-a
con’-cay-um
conch-2-fol’-i-a
conch-if -er-um NA
s CE :
con-cor’-di-a .
Con-dam-i’-né-a
con-den-sa’-tus.
con-fer’-ta .
con-fer-tif-lo’-ra
con-fer'-væ `
con'-flü-ens
con-for’-me
con-fu'-sa `
con-ges’-ta
con-glom-er-a/-ta
co'-nie-um
Co-nif'-er-ze
co-nif-er-a’-ta
co-ni-if-ol/-Y-um
Co-ni'-um*
con-jug-a’-tum
Con-nar-a’-cé-2 -
Con’. -nar-us
Gono arya ER a-
co-nép’-sé-a
Co-nos-per’-mum
Co-nos’-tach-ys
Co-nos-teg’-i-a,
Co-nos-teph'-i-um
Co-not-rach-e’-lus
Co-not-rich’-i-a
Con-rad -i-a
Con-rad’-i-i
Con-sid-er-an’-ti
con-so-bri’-na
con-sol’-id-a
con-spic’-ti-a
con-stric’-tum
con-ta-min-a’-ta
con-tig/-ü-um
con-tor’-ta
con-trac’-ta
con-tra-yer’-ba
Con-val-la’-ri-a
con-val-la’-ri-5-i/-dés
Con-vol-vul-a’-cé-2
con-vol-vul-a’-cé-um
Con-vol’-vul-us
Con-y’-za
con-y-z6-i’-dés
Coo’-ki-a
Ooo-ki-a’-num `
Coo’ -ki-i
Coo-ling' -Y-i
Coo'-per-i
Coo-per' -i-a
Coo-per-i-a’-num
Cop-ai’-fer-a
co-pal-li’-na
Cop-er-nic’ -i-a
Cop-ri'-nus
Cop’-ris
Cop-ros’-mha
Cop’-tis
Cor-ad-v’-né-i
eor-al-lif-lo'-rum
cor-al’-lin-a
cor-al’-lip-és
Cor-al-lod-en’-dron
co-ram/ -1e-a,
Cor-bar-i-en'-sis
Cor-bul-a’-ri-a
Cor'-chor-us
Cor-co'-va-den'-sis
cor-da’-ta,
Cor-der-oy’-i
Cor’-di-a
Oor-di-a’-cé-22
cor-dif-lo’-ra '
eor-dif-ol'-i-us
cor-dig’-er-a
Cor-do-ben'-sis
Cor'-dyc-eps
Cor-dyl-i'-ne
cor-dyl-i’ -nó-i^-dés
. Cor-e’-ma
` Cor-e-op/-sis
Cor-e-thros’-tyl-is
Cor-go’. -nen-sis
.cor-1-a/-cé-um
Cor-i-an’-drum
Cor-i-a’-ri-a
Cor-i-a’-ri-&-22
. eor-id-if-ol'-i-um
Cor-id'-i-on
cor-1-if-ol/-1-a
cor-i-oph-yl’-la:
Cor’-is
Cor-na/-cé-æ |
"Cor-ney-a'-na
. eor-nic-ul-a'-tus -
‘Words derived from Latin and del GH
à as in psd’-lmist; ë as in slén’-der; & ;
vó'-ter; ü as in pow’-er-fiil as in réi,
e, and ab, always GE
thod,
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
cor-nif-ol’-i-um cot-in-if-ol’-j-um
cor-nig-er’-um Cot’-in-us
Cor-ning-i-a’-na Cot-o’-né-as’-ter
Cor-ning' -X-i . . Oot-ty-a/-na
cor-nu-bi-en’-se Cot’-ul-a
Cor-nu-co’-pi-2 Cot-yl-e’-don
E Cor'-nus Cou-bian’-di-a
Cor-nu’-ti Coul’-ter-i
Cor-nu’-ti-a Coul-ter’-i-a
cor-nu’-tum Coul-ter-i-a’-na
Cor-o'- ki-a | Co’-um
Cor- ol’-lif-lo’-rae | ` Cour’-bar-il X erith-mif-ol”-Y-a,
; cor-om-a1-del-Y-a/-na | ‘Cour-cel’-li . Crith’-mum
cor-o’-nans Cour’-ger-o 3 croc-a ^-ta,
cor-o-na’-ri-a e Cou-rou-pi’-ta eroc’-8-us
cor-o-na’-ta ` Cour-se’-ti-a ——. ce | eroe-id-ip’ -ter-um
Cor-o-nil’-la d Cour'-ti-i ta | eroc-if-ol". Pu:
cor-o-nil-I3-fol/-1-a Cou-si’-ni-a FR Croc-os’-mi-a
cor-o-nil-1é-i’-dég Cou-ta’-ré-a p
cor-o"-nop-if-ol/-1-a Cou-tow-bi-a `
Cor-o’-nop-us Cow’-a "ER
Cor-re’-a Cow-an’ Je d be
cor-re'-ze-fol/-1.a, "Or bed c a EE
cor-ru-ga’-ta, = Crac’-ca - SE
Cor-sic-a’-na, E re oS)
cor’-sic-um ea Sage
cor-tic-ic’-ol-or _ Gren ped-a’-ri-a*
cor-tic-o’-sum . Cras-ped’-i-a ———
Cor-ti-na/-ri-us 5 . Cras-ped-ol'-ep-is
Cor-tu’-sa cras-sic-au-da’-ta
cor-tu’-see-fol’-i-a ; cras-sic-au’-lis SEES rete i
cor-tu-só-i'-dés. eras-sif-ol’-i-um —— crue-fa^-tum |
cor-us’-ca Crass-i’-na Crue-i "äere gga
evi ua! Hie | @ras-sin-er’-vi-um Cruc-if -er-a’-ri-um
eor'-vi eras-sin-o'-de ` nate erue -1s
Cor-y-anth'-ós | : | eras’-sip-és s eM erü-en^ta ——
Cor-yd’-al-is - 7 NN waka SE 3 Orwik-shank’-i-a
Cor-yl-a/-cé-æ s Cras-sul-a^ ye eae RI Oruik-shank “Li
cor-yl-if-ol'-1.a : ol'-f-a Crus-dui a
Cor-yl-op’-sis Crus-ta "fes :
Cor'-yl-us Crux-And "its
cor-ymb.if'-er-um Cryp-tan’- get ener
" cor-ymb-if-lo’-ra Otyp-tooau c pas.
cor-ymb-o’-sum Cryp-tooh-i bre
Cor-yn-e’-um aor E denten
Cor-yn-oc-ar’-pus* Craw-fur’-di-a ¥ Cryp-toc- VI
cor-yn-o’-dés Cree-a^-na. es J Cryp-tog-am 5 Sé be
Cor-yn- oph-al" -lus ere-na-ta. " X 4 e n Sr E:
Cor-yn-os’-ty-lés ria ere-na-tif-lo-rum i E eryp-tol- Ps
Cor'-yph-a ; _ . . ere-na-tif-ol'. um SEN
Cor-ys-an-the’-ra E o ;
Cor-ys-an’-thés :
Cos-ein'-i-um =
Cos-man’-thus
SE Ss Så š
Cos-ma-bu-e”-ma ° ; Sey - dad ss is
Cos-mid’-t-um - x Grenzen Ze ra Kréie ^ ie
Cos'-mos —— Qrexcemnt-bamokm | E.
Cos-sig’ -ni-a = ewo e E ap se b
" Cos’-sus EE SSC äech -
Cos-tze'/-a ES ro pis e ei Deg
cos-ta-ri-ca’-na m cri-nif’-er-a® — ^ — j ae aL di idi
€os-La-ri-cen'-se 4 — etc dm ue ege “tam
cos-ta’-ta EE ae
Cos’-tus
à as in psd’-lmist; ë as in slén’-der; ë as 3
in vo'-ter; ü as in pow-er-fil; ü as in rå'-ler ; ets eo
8 o, and ch, always hard, as, | i
method, see page 276.) QUEE
ENING.
` Pronouncing ner s.
Cue’-um-is `
Cuc-ur’-bit-a
Cue-ur-bit-a’-cé-2
. Cuc-ur-bit-a'-rí-a
. euc-ur-bit-i'-na
Cud-ra’-ni-a
` Qu-je'-te
—. Qul-ca'-si-a
Cun’-cé-a
cun-di’-nam-ar-cen’-sis
Cun-du-ran’-go
eun-i-a/-tus
eun-é-if-ol’-Y-um
cun-é-if-or’-mis
Cun-i'-la
Cu-ni’-na
Cun-ning-ham’-\-a
i Cun-ning-ham-\-a! -na
Cun-ning-ham'-i-i
Cu-no’-ni-a
Cu-no'-ni-é-æ
Cu-pa’-ni
Cu-pa’-ni-a
RPM. -nus
cu-ras-say'-ic-um -
- Cu-ra-tel'-la
Cur-cul’-ig-o
eur-cul’-ig-3-i’-dés
Cur-tis’-1-i _
eur'-tum
eur-va/-tor
eur-va’-tum
eur-vid-en-ta/-tum
eur-vif-lo'-rus
cur-vif-ol’-j-um
Cus-cu’-ta®
Cus-cu-ta’ "T
cus-cu-tæ-form'-is
Cus-pid-a'-ri-a
enepiba^a —
S Cus-so'-ni-a -
eu-tis-pon -gi-a :
Cy"-am-us*
. C¥-an-anth’-us
cy-an'-é-a
Cy-an-el’-la
c¥-an-oc-ar’-pus
c3-an-oc-oc'-ea,
C¥-an-oph-yl’-lum
cj-an-os-per'-ma
Cy-an-o'-tis
Cy-an'-us*
C¥-ath’-é-a*
cy-ath-é-2-fol’-i-um
c¥-ath-é-5-i/-dés
C¥-ath-o’-dés i
Cy-ath-oph’. -or-a
Cybele `
Cy-bel’-i-on
Cyb’-is-ter
Cyc-ad-a/-cé-æ
cyc-ad-i-i’-dés
Cy’-cas `
Cy’-clam-en* |
Cy-clan’-dra
Cy-clob-oth’-ra
Cy-clo’- ee
Cy-clog’-yn-e |
Cy-clon-e’-ma
Cy-clop-el’-tis
Cy-clo’-pi-a
Cy-clop-o'-gón
Cy-clos-te’-mén
Cyc-no’-chés
Cyd-o'-ni-a
cy d-o'-ni-:-fol/-1.a
Cyl-ic-ad-e'-ni-a
ceyl-in-dra’-cé-a
eyl-in’-dric-um
cyl-in'-drus
Cyl-is’-ta
Cy-mat’-i-on
Cym-bal-a’-ri-a
"Cym-bid'-1-um
cym-bif-or'-mis
Cym-bu’-rus
cy-mo’-sa,
… eyn-anch’-ic-a*
“qp ebe
Cyn’-ips
Cyn-oc-ram'-be
Cyn-oc'-ton-um*
Cyn’-od-on
Cyn-og-lés’-sum
Cyn-om-e’-tra
cyn-oph-al-loph’-or-a
Cyn-os’-bat-i
Cyp-ar-is/-sí-as
Cyp-el'-la
Cyp-e-ra’-cé-a
Cyp-e’-rus*
Cy’-phi-a*
Cy-phok-en’-ti-a
Cy-phom-an’-dra
Cy-phos-per’-ma
Cyp’-ri
Cyp-rip-ed'-1-6-2e
Cyp-rip-ed'-i-um*
cyp’-ri-us
Cy-ril’-la
Oy-ril’-l8-28
Cyr’-ta
Cyr-tan-dra’-cé-2e
Cyr-tan-the’-ra
Cyr-tan-thif-lo’-rum
Cyr-tan’-thus
Cyr-toc’-er-as
Cyr-toch-i’-lum
Cyr-tod-ei’-ra
Cyr-tom-iph-leb'-i-um
Cyr-tom'-íi-um
Cyr-top-e’-ra
Cyr-toph-yl’-lum
Cyr-top-od’-i-am
_ Cyr-tos’-tach-ys
Cys-tac-anth’-us
Cys-tan'-the -
Cys-tid-i-anth’-us
Cys-top’-ter-is
Cys’-top-us
cyt-is-d-i'-des
Cyt’-is-us
Cyt-oph-yl’-lnum
Czac’-ki-a `
Dab-o'-ci-a
daoe-ryd-1-6-i^-dés `
Dac-ryd’-i-am
Dac’-tyl-ic-ap’-nos*
dac’-tyl-if’-er-a
dac’-tyl-if-ol’-i-um
Dac’-tyl-is
Dac’-tyl-oc-ten’-i-um
dac-tyl-i-i’-dés
dac’-tyl-on
Dac- tyl-op’ Aus
dac-tyl-op/-ter-um
Dac-tyl-os’-tyl-és
dæ-dal’-ë-a
. Do/-mi-a
De-mo’-nor-dps
dag-u-en’-se
Dah’-li-a*
Da’-hoon
da-hu’-ric-a
Däi Ae .
Dal-ber’-gi-a
dal-ber-gi-5-i'-dés
Da’-lé-a*
. dal-ec-ar’-lic-a
Dal-ech-am* pta
: Dal-ech-am. -pi-i
rin ps minty Fui dd
g, e, and ch, always hard,
method, see page 276.
word is discussed at the end of the
as "enne š as in dp-art’;
-nist ; Sas in rdt’-ten ; ó as
SUPPLEMENT. `
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
Dal-gairn’ Sim
Dal-hou’-st-2e
Dal-ib-ar’-da
Dal-mai-si-a’-na
dal-mat’-ic-a
Dal-rymp’-lé-a
dam-as-ce’-na -
Dam-as-o’-ni-um
Dam’-mar-a
Dam-nac-anth’-us
Dam-pi-e’-ra
' Dam-pi-e'-ri
Da’-ni-a*
Dan'-a-e
Da'-nze-a
Dan-i-el’ -4-i
Daph'-ne
daph-ni’-tés
daph-nó-i^-dés
Da’-ré-a
Dar-ling-to’-ni-a
Dar’-win-i
Dar-win’-i-a
Dar-win’-i-i
das-}-anth’-a
das-ye-ar’-pum
das-yc-eph’-al-um
Das-ych-i’-ra
das-yg-lot'-tis
das-yl-i'-ri-6-i'-dés
Das-yl-i'-ri-on
das-yph-yl’-la
das-yp-o'-gon
das-ys-per’-ma
das-ys’-tyl-a
Dat-is’-ca
Dat-is’-cé-2
‘Dat-u’-ra
Dau-ben-to’-ni-a
Dau-be’-nij-a
dau-cel’-la
dau-cif-ol’-¥-um
Dani ons
dau’-ric-a
Daut-wit’-2i-i
Dav-al’-li-a
Dav-al-li-a’-na
dav-al-li-d-i'-des |
Dav-é-au-a’-na
| Dav-&-au-1-a/-na
Da-vid-1-a/-na
Da-vid-so'-ni
Da-vid-so’-ni-a
Da-vie’-st-a
Da-vis’ 33
da-vw -ric-um
Da'-vjj-a
Daw-so’-ni
Daw-so-ni-a’-na
Day-a’-na
dé-al-ba’-ta
de Bar-y-a/-num
. de’-bil-e
Dec-ab-el’-on-e*
Dec-aisn’-é-a
Dec-aisn-é-a/-na
Dec-aisn’-é-i
Dec-an-doll’ 3.3
dec-an’-dra
dec-ap-et’-al-a
Dec-as-per’-mum
Dec-as’-po-ra
dec-em-li-né-a’-ta
dec-id'-ü-a
de-cip’-i-ens
Deck-er’-i-a
Deck-er-\-a’-num
de-cli-na’-tum
de-col-o’-rans
de-com-pos'-it-a
dec-o’-ra
dec’-or-ans ©
Dec-os-ter-\-a’-na
dec-um-a’-na
Dec-um-a’-ri-a
de-cum’-bens
de-cur’-rens
de-cur-si’-va
dec-us-sa’-ta* -
de-fic’-i-ens
de-fix’-um
de-flex’-a
de-fol-{-a’-ri-a
de-for’-mans
de-for’-mis
De-her-ain’-i-a
Deil-iph’-il-a
Del-ab-e’-ché-a
Del-ar’-bré-a
Del-au-a’-na
de-lec'-ta
de-lic-a’-ta
de-lic-a-tis’-sim-a
de-lic-i-o’-sa
De-li-ma ———
De-los’-tom-a_
-@el-phi-nen’-sis
del-phi-nif-ol'-i-um-
Del-phi’-ni-um* _
del-tog-lés’-sum
del-toid'-é-a
Del-to-i'-des
Dem-id-o'-vi-a
de-mis’-sum
De-mooe-rit-e'-a.
den-dri’-tic-um
Den’-dri-um
Den-drob’-i-um
Den-droch-i'-Ium
Den-droc-ol" -la
den-dré-i’-dé-um
Den-drol-ob’-i-um
Den-drom-e’-con*
Den-drop’-an-ax
Den-dros’-er-is
Den-is-o-ni-a/-num
Den-is-o' -ni-i
Den-nis-o'-mi-i |
Denn-sted’ tia
den’. sa
- den-sa/. JE
dens'-ean-is |
den-sif-lo'-rum
Den-ta’-ri-a
den. Aal Fa
den-tic-ul-a/-tum
Den-tid'-1.a
den-to'-sus
de-nu-da’-ta
De-od-a/-ra
Dep-ar’-i-a
de-pau’-per-ans
` de-pau-per-a’-ta
de-pen’-dens
Dep'-pé-a
Dep-pe-a/-na
Dey'-pé-i
de-pres’-sa
De-pres-sa’-ri-a,
de-pres-sel’-la,
Des-moch-x’-ta
Des-mo’-di-um
des-mon-cd-i’-dés
Des-mon’-cus
de-struc'-tor
dé-us’-tus
Deut’ -zi-a
rue E -na
de-vas-ta’-trix
Dev-e-au-a/-na
Dev-o'-ni-a/-num
Dev-o'-ni-en'-sis
Dev-o-si-a’ -na,
Di-aph-or-anth’-e -em-a-
Dtas-oba oe
D'al Aa d
“Words ett Eta end Grok (a lex ios iain e flows:
à as in psa’-lmist; Ced LI uenis d as in ma mach-i-nist; n
in vó'-ter; ü as in pow’-er-fill ; ü as in ra’-ler: E 8
g, ©, cod s, ayy Dard, wa, for example, g in ed, © in
d npe 3 s
ARDENING.
Di-as-tel’ Ja
Di-as-te-man’-the
Di-as’-troph-us
Dib-blem’-ma
Dic-en’ es:
Dic-er’-ma
Dich-;'-a*
Dich-op'-sis
Dick-so’ mia
Dick-so-n1-a/-na
Dic-lip’-ter-a
Dic-lyt’-ra*
dic-oc’-cum
dic-ra-nan-the’-rum
Dic-ra-nu’-ra
Die-tam'-nus
Dig’-raph-is
Digs-wel-li-a/ na
Dil-le-ni-a’. am
Dil-le’-ni-i
Dill-wyn’' Za
: ida bes
Dim-oc-ar’-pus
Dim-orph-anth’-us
Dim-orph-oth-e’-ca
dim ^.um
Di-ne'-tus
Din-eu'-ra
di-od’-on
di-oi’-ca
Di-o-nz'-a
Di-o'-on
Di-o-po'-gón
Di-os-cor’-é-a
Di-os-cor-é-a’-cé-ae
Di-os-cor’-8-2
Di-os-cor’-id-is
Di-os’-ma
rener d.a.
di-os-mif-ol/-1-a
di-os-mi-i’-dés
Di-os’-pyr-os*
Di-o’-tis
Dip-ca’-di
dip-et’-al-a
. Diph’-ac-a
diph-yl'-la
Diph-yl-lei’-a
Diph-y’-sa*
dip-lac-anth’-a
Dip’-la-cus
Dip-la-de'-ni-a
dip-laz-1-5-i^-dés
Dip-laz’-i-um
Dip-lee’-thrum
Dip-loc’-al-yx
Dip-loch-i’-ta
_Dip-loc’-om-a
Dip-lo'-di-um
Dip-log-as’-tra
Dip-lol-z’-na
Dip-lon-e’-ma
Dip’-lon-yx `
Dip-lop-ap’-pus
Dip-loph-yl’-lum
Dip-lo’-sis |
Dip-loth-e/-mi-um
ip-od'
Dis-com-yc-e’-tés
Dis-el’-ma
Dis-em’-ma
Dis-oc-ac’-tus
Dis-oc-ap’-nos
dis’-par
Dis’-por-um
dis-sec'-tum
dis-sím'-il.e
dis-sit-if-lo’-ra
dis-tach’-}-a
dis-tach’-¥-on
dis’-tans
Dis-teg-anth’-us
dis-tich-anth’-a
dis’-tich-on
dis’-tich-um
dis-til-la-to’-ri-a
Dis-trep’-ta -
dis’-tyl-a
Dis-tyl’-i-um
Dit ola “
"Di-wW-ris
di-ur’-na
Di-u-rog-lés’-sum
di-va-ric-a’-tus
di-ver’-gens
di-ver-sif-lo’-ra
di-ver-sif-ol’-{-a
di’-ves
di-vi'-sa
E m
* do-dec-an'-dra*
Do-dec-ath'.é-on
Dodg-so'-i .
-80'-nl-i
Dod-on-æ'-a
-= Dod-on-æ'-æ
Dod-on-æ'-i
Do-el-li-a’-num
dol-a’-brif-or’-me
dol-ich-oc-en’-tra*
dol-ich-orh.i'-za
Dol'-ich-os
Dol-i-oc-ar'-pus
Dol-lin-e’-ra
dol-o’-sum
Dom-bey’-a
Dom-bey-a/-num
Dom-bey' -é-ge
dom-es’-tic-a
dom-in-gen'-sis |
Dom-in-i-a/-na
Dom-in’-i-i
Dom-in’-ul-a
Dom-in-j-a/-num
Don’-ax
Donek-el-aar’-i-i
^-di-a
Don-di’-si-a
Don-er-ail-en’-sis
Dow ls.
dien bas in Bet,
as in mach-i’-nist ; Š as in rët Zen: à as
Ko the ad
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
Don-i-a/-na
Don/-1-i
Don-ing-ton-en’-sis
Donk-el-aar-1-a/-na
Doo’-di-a
Dor-coc’-er-as
Dor’-cus
Do-re’-ma
Do’-ri-a
Dor-man-i-a’-na
Do-ro-n' -cum*
Dor-ste’-ni-a `
Dor-¥-anth’-és*
Dor-yc'-ni-um
Dor-¥-op’-ter-is
Dor-yph’-or-a
Dos-si’-ni-a
Do’-su-a
Doth-id-i-a’-cé-a
Doug-las’-i-a `
Douglas -na
... Doug-las'-i-
Dow-ing’ i
Down-ing’-\-a
Dra’-ba
dra-bif-ol’-i-a
Drac-x’-a
Drac-2’-na
Drac--nop’-sis
Drae'-o* .
Drac-oc-eph’-al-um
Drac-o’-nis
Drac-on’-ti-um
Drac-oph-yl’-lum
Drac-o’-pis
drac-un’-cul-3-i’-dés
Drac-un’-cul-us
Dra-kæ -a
Dra-ké-a’-na
Dre-gé-a/-na `
Dre’-gé-i
Dre-gi-a/-ma |
Dre'.gii `
base?
Dru’-dé-
Drwm-mon “dya
Drwm-mon-di-a/-na
Drum-mon/-di-i
dru-pa'-cé-a*
Dru-pa'-cé-&.
dru-pa’-rum —
; MEME era
dry-an-dr$-i'.des
Dry’-as |
Dry’-mo-da
Dry-mog-lés’-sum
Dry-mo’-ni-a
Dry-moph-loe’-us
Dryn-a’-ri-a
Drj-ob-al'-an-óps*
dr¥-og’-raph-us
Dry- oph-an’ -ta
Dry-op'-ter-is
Dry-os-tach'-y-um
Dry-ot'-er-as
Dry’-pet-és
` Dry’-pis
` dub'-1-a
Du-boi'-si-à —
Du-breu-il/-Y-à —
Du-char'-trà-i
Du-chek'-Y-à `
Du’-chol-a
Duf'-fi-i
Dul-cam-a’-ra
Dul’-cis
Dn’-li-a
Du-ma’-si-a
Du-mer-il/-1-2
du-me-to’-rum
Du-mor-ti-e’-ri
du-mo’-sum
Dum’ -nisi
Du-per’-ry-a
du-pla’-na
du’-plex
du’-plic-a’-ta
,
du-rí-us' ee Ry
ira
Du-val’-i-a
Du-val-ï-a'. -na
eb-ur’-né-a
Ec'-æ
Ec-bal'-líi-um
Ee-crem-oc-ar’-pus
Ech-ar’-di-a
Ech-ev-e’-ri-a —
Ech-id'-ní-um |
Ech-id-nop'-sis
ech-1-if-lo/.ra
Ech-i-na’-ct-a
Ech-i-nanth'-us
Ech-i-na’-ta
ech-i-nif-or’-mis
Ech-i’-noc-ac’-tus
ech-i’-noc-ar’-pa
Ech-i’-noc-e’-ré-us
Ech-i-noch’-lo-a
Ech-i’- -noc-ys’-tis -
‘nops —
Ech’-{-um |
Eck-hard’-ti
Eck-lon-1-a/-na
Ec'-lop-és
e-cor-nu’-tum
e-den’-tul-a
Edge-worth’-\-a
Edge-worth’-¥-i
Edg-worth’-1-i
Ed-rai-anth’-us
Mise) Y A
ged th ke
ae
: Words derived feos Latin and Greek hes all except thoes i in da) to be arson follows
‘\mist ; ë as in slén’-der ; 6 as in vé-ined; ï s in thin; 1 as in mach.
. in pow’-er-fill ; à as in ri"ler; J
hard, as, for "m g Sun
298
ae "Ee
JICTIONARY O GARDENING.
ur Se
El’-at-e
El-at-e’-rid-z
El-at-e’-ri-um
El-at-i’-nés*
el.at-i'-num
e-la’ -ti-or*
e’-leg-ans
alan 2a Li Min
El-em-ce-tí-a^ M
El-eng’-i
el-eph-an’-tip-és
el-eph-an’-tum
El-eph-an-tu' -81-8
El-et-ta’-ri-a
El-eu-si’-ne
El-ich-ry’-sum
E-li’-sen-a
El-iz-ab-e’ -thee
El-la-com’-bé-i
El-lé-anth’-us
El-lem-ee’-ti
_ El-liot’-ti-a
El-liot-ti-a’-num
el-lip’-tic-a
El-lis’-1-i
El-lob-oc-ar’-pus
El-o’-dé-a
el-o’-dés
e-long-a’-tus
El-pe’-nér
El-u-ter'-i-a
el-vas' -ton-en’-sis
"El-wang-er-i-a' -na
-Biwer ti |
— El-wor-thi-i `
El'-ym-us
: e-mar-gin-a’-ta
EU -li-a :
.. Em-both'-rí-um
Em-bry-op'-ter-is
E-mer-ic'-1-a
Em-er-so' ai
E'-mer-us
em-et’-ic-a
e'-min-ens
Em-o'-di |
Em-me'-nan-the
"Em-pet-ra”-cé-æ
em-pet-rif-ol’-i-a
em-pet-rif-or'-mis
Em-pet’-rum
Em’-phyt-us
Em-pleu'-rum
Em-pu’-sa
En-ar’-gé-a
en-cel-L1i-6-i'-des
En-ceph-al-ar’-tos
En-cy’-cli-a
En’-der-a
En-di'-vi-a
CC aet Dictionary—continued.
End-lich-e-rí-a/-na |
en-doch'-ar-is.
En-dop-i'-sa
En-dre'-si-i
En'-dros-is
en-e-mid-oph'-or-um
En-e’-mi-on
En-gel-man’-ni
Enk-i-anth’-us
en-né-aph-yl’-la
e-no’-dis
E-no’-di-um
en’-sa-ta
En-se’-te
en-sif-ol’-i-a
en-sif-or’-mis
En-ta’-da
En-tel-e’-a
en-tom-or-rhi'-za
E-o-me'-cón
E-o-pep'-ón.
ep-ac-rid’-8-a
Ep-ac-rid’-é-22
ep-ac'"-ri-ó-i'-dés
Ep’-ac-ris |
Ep-ei'-ra
Eph-ed’-ra
eph-ed-ri-i’-dés
Eph-e’-mer-um
Eph-ip'-pi-um
Ep-ic-ar-pu’-rus
Ep-id-en’-dré-2e
Ep-id-en-dri-i’-dés
Ep-id-en’-drom
Ep-ig-æ'-a
Ep-ig-yn’-i-um
Ep-il-i’-num
Ep-il-ob’-i-am
Ep-im-e’-di-um
Ep-ip-ac’-tis
Ep-iph’-or-a
ep-ip’-ter-a
Ep-iph-yl’-lum
Ep-ip-rem’-num
Ep-is’-cl-a
Ep-is-teph'-i-um
Ep-ith'-ym-um
Ep-rem-és' -nil-{-a’-num
Eq-uis-e-ta/ -cé-æ
Eq-uis-e'-ti
eq-uis-e'-tif-ol/-1-a
Eq-uis-e-tin’-8-2
Eq-uis-e' -tum
Er-ag-ro’ -stis
E-ran’-them-um
Er-an’-this
Erb-li’-chi-a
Er-cil’-la
Er-de’-li-i
er-e-cif-ol’-i-a
e-rec’-ta
Er-em-baul’-ti_
Er-e’-mi-a*
er-e-mic’-ol-a
er-e-mi’-ta
.E-rig"-er-ón*
. Er-i-og/-on-um
mw EI
Er-e-moph’-il-a
Er-e-mos-tach’-ys
Er-e-mu’-rus
Er’-\-a*
er-i-anth’-a
er-i-an-the’-ra
Er-i-anth’-us
Er-i’-ca*
Er-i-ca’-cé-2
er-i’-cxe-fol’-i-a
er-i’-cif-ol’-i-a
Er-i’-cin-el’-la
er-ic’-5-i’-dés
E-rin-a’-cé-a*
Er-i’-né-um*
er-i'-nó-i'-dés
Er-i-nos’-ma
Er-i’-nus
Er-1-ob-ot/-ry-a
Er-i-ob-ul'-bze
Er-i-oc-al’-li-a
Er-i-oc-am’-pa
er-1-oc-ar'-pa
Er-i-oc-ar'-pha
er-i-oc-ar’-pon
Er-i-oc-au’-lon
Er-i-oc-au-lo’-né-2
er-{-oc-eph’-al-a
Er-i-och-i'-lus
Er-i-oc-ne’-ma
Er-Y-oe-om-a .Ț
Er-i-od-en'-dron
Er-i-og-yn'-i-a
Er-i-ol-z-né-g
Er-i-op-ap'-pus
Er-i-oph'-or-um
Er-i-oph-yl’-lum :
Er-{-op’-sis EE
Er-i-os-e’-ma
Er-i-os-per'-mum
Er-i-os-te’-mén
Er-i-os’-tom-um
Er-iph-i’-a
Er-is-y’-phe
Er-is-y’-phé-ve
Er-ith’-al-is us
Er-it-rich’-i-um ee gi
er-min-i'-num
Er-no'-dé-a
Er-od-en'-dron
Er-o’-di-um
e-ro'-sa
Er-o’-té-um Í
Er-pet'-i-on i
er-ra’-tic-a à
e-rub-es’-cens
Er’-vum |
E-ryng’-i-um
Er-ys’-im-um
Er-ys-i'-phe*
Er-ys-i’-phe’-2
Words derived from Latin and Greek (ie, al except those in italics) io be pronounced s sk follows: É as in dp-art' ; e
à as in psd’-lmist; ë as in slén’-der; ë as in vé'-ined ; Yasin thin; i as in mach-7’-nist ; Š as in rdt’-ten ; 6 as :
B A: ü as in pow’-er-fil; à as in ra’-ler; Y as Y; y as i; ge, €, ei, as ai in pain; ‘au as ou in house;
g, c, and ch, always hard, as, for GES g in good, e in muscular, and eh in Christian. Wer the old
method, see page 276.)
This word is discussed at tho ond of the Pronouneing Dictionary.
Er-yth-ræ'-a
Er-yth-ri’-na
er-yth-roc-ar’-pum
er-yth-roc-eph’-al-us
Er-yth-roch-z’-te
Er-yth-roch-i’-ton
Er-yth-rod’-an-um
Er-yth-ro’-dés
Er-yth-rol-z’-na
er-yth-ron-e’-ma
Er-yth-ro’-ni-um
er-yth-roph-x’-a
Er-yth-roph-lce’-um
er-yth-rop’-od-a
er-yth-rop’-ter-us
er-yth’-rop-us
er-yth-ror’-ach-is*
Er-yth-ror’-chis
Er-yth-rorh-i'-za
er-yth-ros-o’-rum
er-yth-ros-tic’-tum
Er-yth-ro’-tis — `
er-yth-rox-anth’-um
Er-yth-rox-yl’-8-2
Er-yth-rox’-yl-on
Es-cal-lo’-ni-a
Es-cal-lo’-ni-ee
Es-che’-ri-a
Bach schalte Za
es-cul-en’-ta
E'-scul-us
Es-mer-al/-da
Es-pel-e’-ti-a
Es-tra'/-dge
e-strí-a/-tus
Eth-an’-t-wm
Et-rus’-ca
e-tu-ber-o’-sum
Eu-ad-e’-ni-a
Eu-eal-yp^ -tus
Ku-chee’-tis `
Eu-char-id'-i-um |
Eu'-char-is
Eu-chi’-lus
. Eu-chiee’-na
_Eu-chro’-ma*
Eu-cle’-a
Eu-eni'-de*
Eu-co-do’-ni-a
Eu’-com-is -
Eu-cros’-i-a
eu-eros-1-5-i'-dés
. Euc-ryph'-i-a |
Eu-des’-mi-a
En’-dol-on
Bu-ge’ -ni-a
Eu-ge’-nie— his
eu-ge-ní-ó-i'-dés .
eu-glés’-sa .
Eu-lal'-i-a G
Eu-loph’-ï-a :
eu’-loph-um
Eu-nar-cis’-sus
Eu-nom "ia
Eu-o’- ayni
SUPPLEMENT.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
Eu-o’-nym-us*
Eu-os’-ma
Eu-px-cil’-i-a
eu-pat-or'-1-6-i'-dés
Eu-pat-or’-i-um
eu-phleb’-i-a*
Eu-phor’-bi-a
Eu-phor-bi-a’-cé-2e
Eu-phras'-i-a
Eu-phras’-i-é-2e
En-plex-op’-ter-a
Eu-pod'-i-um
Eu-pe-cil’-\-a
Eu-po-ma’-ti-a
Eup'-ter-yx
eu-ro-pæ” -a
Eu'-ry-a
Eu'-ry-ál.e
Eu-rj-an'-dra
Eu-ryb’-i-a
Eu-ryc'-les
Eu-ryc-li’-ne
Eu-ryg-an'-i-a
eu.rj-ó.i/-dés
Eu'-ry-oóps
Eu'.scaph-is*
Eu-sel-a"-gin-el"-la
eu-so'-rum
Eu-steg’-i-a
Eu-steph'-1-a
Eu'-stom-a
Eu'.streph-us
Eu’-styl-is
Eu-tax'-Y-a
Eu-ter’-pe
Eu'-thal-és
Eu’-toc-a
Eu-u’-ra
eux-an’-thin-um
.‘Eu-xen’-i-a
E-val-la-ri-a.
E Ev-ans’-i-a
Ev-ans-i-a’-nus
e-vec’-tum
Ev-el-y/-na `
E-vol'-vul-us
| Ew-er-i-a’-na
— Ew-ers’-i-i
Ex’-ac-um
ex-al-ta’-ta `
ex-as-per-a’-tum
Ex-ex-ca’-ri-a
ex-cav-a/-tum
ex-cel’-lens
ex-cel’-sa
ex-ci’-sa
ex-cla-ma’ -ti-o -nis
ex-cul’-ta
ex-ig”- Ba
ex-im’-i-a
Ex-it-e'-It-a
ex-it-i-o’-sum
_ Ex-o’-as-cus
Ex-o’-car-pus
Exo shaya
; Ey-sen-hardt’-\-a
; aan
x falcone’-um
Ex-o-gon'-í-um*
ex-ol.e-ta `
ex-on-Y-en'.sis
ex-o-rhi’-za
ex-or-na’-ta
Ex-o-stem’-ma
Ex-o-thos-te’-mon
ex-o’-tic-a
ex-pan’-sum
ex-sca/-pa
ex-sculp’-ta
ex-sec’-tum
ex-ser’-ta
ex-sur'-gens
ex-ten'-sum
ex-tine-to’-ri-a
ex-u’-dans
ex-uy-i-a/-ta ;
By’ -ré-a
By’ -ré-i
Ey-rie’-si-i
AE
ger E
Fab-a’-ce-2 `
Fab-a’-go `
Fab-i-o'-na |
Fab-ric’-t-a
fac-e’-tum
Fad-yen’-\-a
Fal-lu’ -gi-a
Far-a’-mé-a
Far’-far-a
Far-fu’-gi-um |
far-i-na’-cé-a cy
far-i-nif’-er-a °
far-i-no’-sa
Far-ley-en’-sé
Far’-mer-i
Far-ne-si-a’-na .
Far'-rer-ge
Far-se’-ti-a `
à as in. rer M E ï as in thin;
in vó'-ter; ü as in pow-er-fål; ü as in ri/-ler; $ as i;
€, o, and ch, always hard, as, for example, g in good, `
~ method, see page 276) —
.. * This word is T ——— geen
son pigro
GARDENING.
fas-cel-i'-na
fas-ci-a’-ta
fas-cic-ul-a’ -ris
fas-cic-ul.a/-ta `
fas-cin-a’-tor
fe-je-en' så
Fe-lic'-1-9
fe-li^-na
fel-os’-ma
Fend'-ler-i
fen-es-tra’-lis
fen-es-tra’-tum
fen-es-trel’-la
fen’-nic-a
Fen-u’-sa
Benz! Da
Fenz-li-a/-na |
Fenz’-li-i
Fer-din-an’-da
Fer-ei’-ri-a
: Riegel -ni
.
FPeu-sV-18-i
m 5 Fev-il’-lé-a -
Ted. — Fi-bril-la/-ri-a
fi-bro’-sa
Fi-ca’-ri-a
fi-cif-ol/-1.a
fi-có-i'-dé-a
Fi-cd-i’-dé-se
Ficus `
Fi-do'-nt-a
Field'-X-a
Field'-1-2
Bici id 7
fi-jen’-sis :
fi-lam-en-to’-sa
fi-la’-ré
Fildes’-i .
fi-lic-au’-lis
Fil’-ic-és*
fil-ic-if-ol’-i-a
fil-ic-i/-na
fil-ic-6-i'-dées
Fil-ic'-ul-a
fi-lif’-er-a
fi-lif-ol'-i-um*
fi-lif-or’-mis_
Fi-lip-en’-dul-a
fi-lip-en’-dul-if-ol’-i-um
Fi’-lip-és
Fil’-ix-foe’-min-a
Fil’-ix-mas’
fim’-bri-a
Fim-bri-a/-ri-a :
fim-bri-a’-ta `
Find-ley-a’-num `
Fin-ed-on-en'.sis `
fir’-ma 2 E š
fir-ma/-ta -
Fis-che’-ra
Fis-che’-ri |
Fis-che’-ri-a ———
Fis-che’-ri-a/-na
Fis-se’-ni-a
fis-sif-ol’-j-a
Fis-sil/-1-2 LA De LUN
fis’-sum i
Fis-tul-i'-na
fis-tul-o’-sa,
Fit-to’-ni-a
| Fitz-ger-al’-di
Fitz-roy'-a
fla-bel-la/-ta*
fla-bel-lif-ol^-Y-um
fla-bel-lif-or’-mis
fla-bel-lul-a/-ta
flac’-cid-a
Flac-our’-ti-a
Flac-our’ -ti-8-20
flag-el-la’-ris*
flag-el-la’-ta `
e Eeer
Se NE
. flag-el'-Ium
fan ia
. Flam"-mul.a
fla’-va*
fla’-vens
’-vé-ol-um
Fla-ve'-ri-a
fla-ves’-cens
fla-vic’-om-a
fla’-vid-us |
fla-vis-pi'-na
fla-vis'-sim-um
fla-vo-sum .
fla’-vus
flex’-um
flex-ti-o’-sa
Flin-der’-si-a
floc-co’-sa
flo-ra’-lis
flo’-re-al’-bo
flo-ren-ti’-na
flo’-re-ple’-no
geleed -da
flo-ric’-ol-a
flo’-rid-a*
flor-id-a/-num*
Jlor-id-en' -sis
Flórk-i-a/-na .
fio-rul-en’-ta
Flos-cue-u’-li
flos-eul-o'.rum
Flueg’-gé-a
Fliig’-gé-a
flii’-it-ans
fluy-i-a’-til-is
foe’-min-a
| foe-min’-t-a
foe-nic-ul-a’-ct-um
Fo-nic’-ul-um >
fce-nis-ec.1.i
Foe’-num-Gre’-cum
Foet-at-ax’-us
foet’-id-a
Foet-id'-1.a
foet-id-is’-sim-a
fol/-1-i*
fol'-i-is-au'-riü-is
fol-i-ol-o’-sa
fol-1-o/.sa
fol.-lie-ul.a/.ris
Fon-tan-e’-si-a
Fon-tan-e'-si-a/-na
Fon-tan-e'-si-i
fon-ta/-num.
Fon-tin-a/-lis `
Foot'-i i
Forbes-1-a/-num
Forbes' -3-i
Ford'-3-i
for-fic-a’-lis
For-fie’-ul-a
for-mi’-cze-for’-mis |
. For-mi'-eid-e _
for-mo'.sa `
for-mo-sa-na —
for-mo-sis’-sim-a
For-res'-ti-à
Fors-kol’-8-i
Fors’ -ter-a
Fors’ -ter-i
Fors-ter-Y-a" -num `
Fo Or: -sy’ -thi- Wad
ng
anes ‘sivas kee bal
see page 276) |
A SUPPLEMENT.
foth-er-gil-l8-i’-dés
Fou-qui-e" BA
Fou-qui-e’-ré-2
Four-croy’-a
Four-ni-e’-ri
fov-é-a’-rum
fov-é-a’-tum
Foy-é-ol-a’-ri-a
Boni -i-i
frac-tif-lex’-a
Fra-ga’-ri-a*
fra-ga/-ri-ó-i'-des
fra-gif’-er-a
frag-il-if-ol’-i-a
frag’ -il-is
fra’-grans
fra-gran-tis’-sim-a
Fran-cis’-cé-a
Fran-co’-a
Fran-co'-é-ge
Fran-co’-nis
Frang’-ul-a
Frank-en'-Y-à
Frank-en-i-a’-cé-2
frank-en-i-6-i’-dés
Frank-lin’-i-i
Pran-so-ni-a’-na
Bra sera
Fra’-ser-i
frax-in’-é-a
Frax-in’-é-2 :
Frax-in-el’-la
frax-in-if-ol’-i-um
frax-in-i-if-ol'-i-um
Frax'-in-us
Fred-er-i'-ci
Free-mam -i-i ;
Frees'-i-à `
Fre-mon'-ti
Fre-mon'-ti-a
Fre-mon-ti-a/-na |
Fre-mon’-ti-i ——
Fre-nel’-a
Frey-cin-e’-ti-a-
Frez-i-e’-ra
Fri-der-i spel SEN -ti
Fried-richs-thal’ i
FPries’i-a ——
fri'-gid-a
- Fris-chi-i
Fris-el’ Ww-
Frit-il-la’-ri-a Bas
Beie al da -e '
Fro -bel-i
Fro-bel-l-i `
Fre-lich’-i-a
Frol-o’-ri-a
~
fruc-tig’-en-um
fruc-tip-en’-dul-a
frue’-tu-lu’-té-a
Frut-es’-ca*
frut-es'-cens
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
frut-e-to’-rum
frut’-ex
frut-ic-o’-sum
frut-ic-ul.o^-sum
fu-ea/-tum
Fuch’-si-a*
Juch-st-2e-fol’-i-a
fuch-si-ó-i'-des
fu-cif-or’-mis
Fuck-el-i-a’-na
fug’-ax
Fu-go’-si-a
Ful-chir-o’-ni-a
ful’-gens
ful’-gid-a
ful-ham-en’-sis
fu-li-gin-o’-sa
Ful-lo’-num
ful-va'-ta
ful-ves^ -cens
ful’-vus
Fu-ma/-go
Fu-ma/-na
Fu-ma’-ri-a
Fu-ma-ri-a’-c8-20
fu-ma-ri-ee-fol’-i-a
Fu-ma/-ri-é-2
fu-ma-ri-ó-i'-dés
fu-mip-en'-nis
fu-na’-lis
Funck'-1-i
fu-neb-ra’-na
fu-ne’-bris
fu-nes’-tum
Fun'.gi
fung-o'-sa
fu-nic-ul-a’-ta
Fu-nic'-ul-us
fu-nif’-er-a `
Funk’ za ;
Funk SEN -num :
fur’-cans
fur-ca’-tus
Fur-cree’-a
fur’-cul-a
fur’-ens
fur-fur-a’-ct-a
Fur-sten-ber’-gi
— Fu-sa/-rí-um
- fus". s Ee
fus-ca’
Faved gro
fus’-cif-rons |
fus’-co-vir’-id-is |
. fus’-cum
Fu-sic-lad’-i-um
" fu-sif-or’-mis*
Fu-sis-por’-i-um
Fu-tok-ad-su'-ra
Fytch-3-a/-num
Gert’ -ner-a
Gor-ner eae
.
" Gam-och” dean:
Gam/-bi-er
Ga’ -gé-a
Gagn-eb-i'-na
Gail-lar’-di-a
Gaár-i-a/-num
Gal-ac’-ti-a*
Gal-ac-ti’-tés
Gal-ac-tod-en’-dron
Gal-ang'-a
gal-anth-if-ol’-i-us tz
Gal-anth’-us |
Gal-at-el’-la
Gal’-ax
Gal-ax’-i-a
gal-ban-if’-lit-a
Gal’-ban-um
ner Se -ta
Gal-Z-ot-ti |
Gal-é-ot'-ti-aà `
Gal-é-ot-ti-a’-na
gal-e'-ric-ul-a/-ta
Gal-i-a’-cé-2
Gal-in-so’-gé-a
gal-1-ó-i'-des
Gal-ip-e'-a.
Gal'-i-um
gal-la/-rum
gal’-li
gal’-lic-a
gal-lic’-ol-a
gal-lic-ó-i'-dés
Gal/-Mi …
Gal-phi’-mi-a*
Gal-to’-ni-a
Gal-va'-ni-a
gam-bo’-sus
Qam ma 2
Gam-mie-a/-nà
gan-dav-en' -sis
gan-di-en’-sis
gan-gli-o’-nif-or’-mis
hee -ym-e" dag o
gan-ym-e’- -d5-i-dés-
Gar-ci-a’-na
Gar-ci’-ni-a |
Gar-de'-ni
Gar-de'-ni-& à
gar-de-ni-6-Y-des `
Gará'-ner-i
Gard-ner-i-a/-nà —
Gard-ner ti `
Gor dq - quede '
"Words E iaiia d Greek (i.e., all exigi those in italies) to be ane as follows:
A as in psd’-lmist ; Latin and Grook (ian all ezoopt thos i ï as thin; i as in mach-7’-nist; 5 as
dm voter; ü i in pow’-er-făl; ü as in ra’-ler; y as ï; y as i; m. in pain;
GE hard, as. yo decli (m good, e bester ch
GARDENING.
gar-gan’-ic-a
Gar-gan’-ti-a
Gar-id-el’-la
gar-t-ep’-in-um
Gar-ni-e'-rí-a/-na
Gar-rez-i-a/-na
Gar'-rj-à `
Gar-rj-a -cé.ge
Gar-w'-ga
Ga-sip’-i-és |
Gas-kel-li-a’-na
Gas-te’-ri-a
Gas-to' -ni
Gas-to'-ni-à —
Gas-troc-ar'-pha
Gas-trom-er'-í-a
Gas-tron-e’-ma
| — Gau-dich-au’-di-a
Gau-dich-au’-di-i
Gaul-the’-ri-a
Gau’-ra '
Gaus’ sa
Gau-ti-e’-ri
Gay’-a
Gay-a’-num
Gay-lus-sa’-ci-a
Ga-za’-ni-a
Ge-as’-ter
Geb-an’-ga
geb-el’-7-a.
gem-in-a’-ta*
gem-on-en'-sé
Gen-dar-us'-sa
Gen-et-yl’-lis
gen-e-ven'-sis
gen-ic-ul-a’-ta
Gen-i'-pa
Gen-is’-ta '
gen-is-tæ-fol’-ï-a
gen-is-tif-ol’-j-a
gen-is-ti-i/-dés
Genk’-wa
Gen-os-i'-ris
Gen-ti-a’-na
Gen-ti-a’-ne
4
S Gau-dich-au-di-a’-num
gib-ber-o/.sa.
Gen-ti-a-nel’-la
gen-ti-a-né-i /.des -
gen-ti’-lis
Ge-od-o’-rum .
Geof-fre’-a
Geof-froy’-a
Geof-froy’-i
ge-ó-i'-des
gé-o-met’-ric-a
Gé-o-met’-rin-a
Gé-o’-nom-a
gé-o-nom-if-or’-mis
Gé-oph’-il-us
Gé-or’-ch-is
geor-gi-a/-na
Geor-gi'-na
Ge-ot-ru’-pés
Ger-an-i-a’-cé-2
ger-an-\-2-fol’-i-a
ger-an-if-ol’-i-a
ger-an-1-ó-i'-des
Ger-an’-i-um*
Ger-ar’-di-a
Ger-ar-di-a/-na
Ger-ar' iz
Ger-as-can’-thus _
Ger-be’-ri-a
Ger-da/-ri-a —
Ger-mai’-ni-i
Ger-ma/ -ni-a,
ger-ma’-nic-a
Ger-ol-ti-a/-na
Ger-op-o'-gón*
Ger-rar’-di
Ges-ne’-ra*
Ges-ne-ra’ -cé-22
ges-ne' -rgo-flo'-ra
Ges-ne’-ri-a
Ges-ne’-ri-a/-na
Ges-ne’-ri-a’-nee
ges-ne-ró-i'-dés
Ge-thyl'-lis
Ge-thy'/-ra .
Ge'-um
Gheis-bech’-ti-i
Ghel-linck' 3-1
Ghies-bregh-ti-a’-na
Ghies-bregh’-ti-i-
Gh -ni-a
uas O
gib-bif-lo'-ra
gib-bo’-sum
Gibbs-i-a’-na
gib-ral-tar’ -ic-a
Gib-son' -1-i så
Gig-ant-ab”-i-es |.
gig-ant-e’-um
ER -ic-a
-as
Gather ka 3
Gil-bert’-i-i `
| Gil/-bey-i
Gil'-i.a
Gil-le'-ni-a |
Gil-les’-i-i
Gil-lies’-i-a
Gil-lies’-1-i
Gil’-lï-i
Gin-gin’-si-a
Gink’-go
Gin-nal’-la
Gi-re-ou-di-a’-na
Gith-a’-go
glab-el’-la*
glab’-er
glab-er’-rim-a
glab’-ra
glab-ra’-ta
glab-res’-cens
glab-ric’-ol-lis
glab-ri-us’-cul-us
glac-i-a’-lis
glad-i-a’-ta
glad'-i-ol-if-lo'-ra
Glad’-i-ol-us*
glan’-di-um
glan- dul-if’-er-a
glan-dul-ig’-er-a
glan-dul-o'-sa,
Glas-i-o'-vi-i
glast-if-ol’-i-a
glau’-ca
glau’-ces-cens
glau-cif-ol’-i-a
glau-ci-if-ol’-i-um
glau'-cin-um
Glau’-ci-um
glau-coph-yl’-la
Glaux
€
Glaz-1-o'-va
Gle-cho'-ma
Gled-its’-chi-a
Gled-it’-si-a
Glehn’-i-i
Glei-che’-ni-a
Glei-che-ni-a’-cé-s
Glob'-ba.
glob-if'-er-um
glob-if-lo’-rum
glob-o'-sa
Glob-ul-a’-ri-a
glob-ul-a-rí-z-fol'-i-um -
Glob-ul-a’-ri-’-2 —————
glob-ul.a'-ris
Glob-ul-e’-a
globuli `
glob-ul-if’-er-a
glob-ul-o’-sa,
Gloe-os-por'-í-um
glom-er-a’-ta
Glon-er'-i-a
glo’-ri-a
Glo-ri-o’-sa
glo-rí-o-só-i'-des
glo-ri-o’-sum
Glés-san’-thus* ;
Glos'-sar-rhén .
: Glés-sas’-pis >
. Glós-soc-om'-i-a.-
URGET PE SIR, oe ae RR. FU
` Words derived from Latin and Greek a
fas in ps@’-Imist; ë as in slén’-der; ë as i
in vó'-ter; ü as in pow'.er-fil; ü as in
, e, and ah, always hard, as, for example, g
method, see page 276.) — : x
ER A p Sessea at Go end M Pronouncing |
SUPPLEMENT.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
Glés-so’-di-a Gow’ er baie
glés-som-ys’-tax Gow-er’ -¥-i S Gren-vil’-lé-e
Glos'-sul-a Grab-ow' -ski-a Grev-il’-lé-a
Glot-tid'-Y-um Grac-il-a’-ri-a Grev-il-lé-a’-na
Glow-in’-\-a grac’-il-é Grev-i -12-i
gloz-in-1-2-flo'-ra à grac-il-en’-ta Grew’ -i-a
glow-in-if-ol’-i-us grac-il-ic-or’-nis grew-\-2-flo’-ra
glu-ma’-ct-a Grac-il’-im-a grew-1-5-i'-dés p
glu-tin-o'-sa j: grac-il-li’-na Grey-a/-na
Glye-er'.i.a græ'-ca E Grey’-i-a
Glyc’-in-e Gref’ -fé-i Gri'-as
glyc-in.if-ol/-1.a Grojf'-fer-i Grie’-vé-i š
P . J Glye-os'-mis Grell’ -si-i Grif-fiw -1-8
glyc-yph-yl’-los Gra’-ham-i CS Grif-fin’ Ti
Glye-yr-rhi/-za* Gra-ham-i-a/-na _ Grif-fith-1-a/-ng
Glym/ 33 Gra-min'-é-ge Grif-fith -Y-i
Glyph-x’-a gra-min’-8-us Grin-de’-li-a SECH
Glyph-os-per’-ma gra-min-if-ol’-{-a Grise-bach/-1-a
Glyp-tos’-trob-us gra’-min-is : Grise-bach-\-a/-na
Gmel-t’-na Gram-man'.gis Gri-sel-i'-ni-8
Gmel-4'-ni Gram-man'-thés Gris’-le-a `
gnaph-al-j-3-i’-dés ` Gram-mat-oc-ar’-pus :
Gnaph-al'-i-um Gram-mat-oph-yl’-lum
Gne-ta’-cé-22 Gram-mi’-tis :
Gni’-di-a Å gram-un’-ti-a
God-e'-ti-a. gran-a-den'-sis
God’-oy-a — Gra-na’-ri-us
God-win’-i-a | gran-a-ten’-sé
Goe-bel/ 33 Gra-na’-tum*
Gó-er'-i-us gran'-dé
Goe’-thé-a ee ae :
gog-o-en”-sis gran-dic-us’-pis : Gryl’-lid-z
Gold-fus’-si-a gran-did-en-ta/-ta Gryl-lo-tal’-pa
Gol-die-a’-na gran-dif-lo’-ra Gryl’-lus
Gol/-die-i gran-dif-ol’-i-a Gu-a' -co ;
Gom'-phi-a ; gran-dif-or’-mis ⁄ guad-al-u-pen'-sis
Gom-phol-ob’-i-um | | gran-din-o’-sa Guag-neb-i'-na
Gom-phos’-tyl-is gran-dip-le’-nus Gua’-t-ac-um
Gom-phre’-na gran-dip-unc-ta’-ta ` Gual-the’-ri-a _
Gon-at-anth’-us oe gran’-dis i Gua-pe'-ba
gon-at-o’-dés Gran’ -te Gua’-re-a
Gon-at’-op-us Gran’-ti-i gua-rd-i’-dés
Goat -gon- ba SK gra-nul-a/-ta i gua-tem-a-len'-sé
Gong-o'-ra gra-nul-o’-sa Guat-te’-ri-a
gong-yl-o’-dés Gra/-num Gua/-va
Go-ni-oph-leb’-i-um Graph-ol’-ith-a Gua-zu'-ma.
Go-ni-op’-ter-is Grap-toph-yl’-lum Guet-tàr-da ——
Go-noc'-al-yx : gra’-ta i i
Go-nol’-ob-us Gra/-ti-ol-a
Go-nos-te’-mén i Gra-ti-ol’-é-2
Good-en-o’-vi-8-22 —— gra-ti-o’-sa à
Good' -i-a, gra-ti-o-sis’-sim-um Guil-foy’ så
Good’ -yer-a 3 j gra-tis’ -sim-a : Guil-i-el -ma
Gor-do’-ni-a Y ; grav’ -ë-ol-ens Guil-t-el/-mi
Gor-do’ "mie -nus Graves'-Y-à vies elg
Gor-in’-gi-a’-num Gray’-i iso Ha ` SE
iM pert iy Green-i-a’-na : Gul-den-stad-ti-a’-na
Goth-of-re’-da Green’ Yi gun -mif-er =
Gott-schal/-ckéi ` ` 4 Green-o'-vi-a rur. x haa an
Gou-a’-ni 8 : Greg". -gi-i Gun-del'-Y-a
Gua id : Greg-or'-i-a j Gun-del-sheim-er La
Gou-do'-ti-i Greg-or' -ij-i Gun-ne’-ra* s
"Sege dre: , Greig’-i Gun-ne-ra’-cé-2
Gov-e’-ni-a/-na Greig’ i-a Gun at
Gov-in-do’-vi-a Be Greig’ 372 Gun nis oa
Words Aert tices Latin and Greek (i.e., all except those in italics) to be pronounced as kibo, š as in weri
à as in psd’-lmist ; č as in slén’-der; ë as in vé’-ined; Y as im thin; i as in mach-7’-nist; caster’
. in vo’-ter; ü as in pow’-er-fil; Was in ri/-ler; y as 1; $ asi; æ œ, ei, as ai in pain; au as ou in house;
g, €, and ch, always hard, as, for example, `£ pet TA asalan and ch in. Christian. senere wg
i: method, see page 276.) : ms :
* This word is disused at the end of the Prononnsing Dictionary.
3ARDENING.
; ouncing Dictionary-
Gun -ni-i
Gun-nis-o'-ni
gur-wal’-ic-um
Gus-so-ni-a’-na
. Gus-ta’-vi
Gus-ta’-vi-a
Guth-rie-a’-na
Gut-i-er-re’-zi-a
gut’-ta
gut-ta’-ta
Gut-tif’-er-2e
gut-tul-a/-tum
Gym-nog-ram'-me
Gym-nol-o'-mí-a
Gym-nop’-sis
Gym-nop’-ter-is
gym-nos-per-m5-i’-dés
Gym-nos-por-ang’ -i-um
Gym-nos-tach'-Y-um
Gym-nos'-tach-ys
Gym-noth-e’-ca
Gym'-noth-rix
Gyn-an-dri'-ris .
Gyn-an-drop’-sis*
Gyn-er’-i-um
Gyn-he-te’-ri-a
Gyn-oc-eph’-al-a
Steg -na
Hab-ran’-thus |
Hab-roth-am’-nus
Hack-el-1-a/-na
Hac-quet' La
Had-e'-na
Had-wen'-Y-3 —
Heck-er’-\-a
Hem-ad-ic’. -t-on
Heem-an’-thus ©
Hom-a'.rí-a
heem-at-och-i’-lum
haem-at-och'-ró-um
Hem-at-ox’-yl-on
Heem-och’-ar-is
Hem-od-o-ra’-cé-2
Heem-od-o’-rum
heem-or-rho-id’-al-is
Hen’-ké-a
Hen’-sler-a
Hag-æ'-a
Ha’-ger-i
Hahn’-i
Ha’-ké-a
ha’-ké-2e-fol’. CP
hal-ep-en’-sé
hal-ep’-pic-a
Hales’ Za
Hal-ford’-i
Hal’-i-a
hal-im-if-ol'-1-a
Hal-im'-i-um
Hal-im-od-en’-dron
hal-1-o'-tid-é-a
Hal-lé-a’-na
Hal-le’-ri
Hal-le'-t-aà —
"Hat te
Hal'-li-i 3
hal-oph’-il-a .
Hal.or-a.gé-» `
Hal’-tic-a e
Ham-a-lé-a/-na —
Ham-am-e-lid’-8-2
Ham-am-e’-lis
ha-ma’-ta
Ham-el’-i-a
- Ham-il-to’-ni
Ham-il-to’-ni-a
Ham-il-to-ni-a’-nus
Ham-mond’-i
ha-mo'-sa
Han-bur’-i-i
Han-bur-y-a/-num
Han-cor’-ni-a
Hands-worth-en’-sis
Han-so'-ni
Hap-loch-i-lus |
Hap-lop-ap’-pus
Hap-lop-et’-al-um
Hap-loph-yl’ -lum
Hor,
den ber At —
Å Har'-dii.
ick a `
"Hora" -na
Har-lan’-di-i
Har'-mal.a |
Har-on'-ga.
Har-pag-oph’ -yt-um
Har-pal'-i-um
Har'-pal-us
Har-pal ‘-ye-e
har-pé-o’-dés _
har-poph-yl'-la -
Marra hig (5.
Har-ring-to'-mi-a/-ma ————
“Words derived from Latin and Greek
&asin psg ^lmist; & as in slén’-der
Har’ -ris-i
Har-ris-i-a’-na
Har-ris’-\-i
Har-ris-o' -ni-a
Har-ris-o'-ni-ze
Har-ris-o'-ni-a/-num
Har-ry-a’-na
Hart’ -i-i
Hart-man’-ni
Hart-man’-ni-a
Hart-nel’-li
Har-tog’-i-a
Hart-weg’-i-a
Hart-weg-i-a’-na
Hart-weg’-i-i
Hart-wies-i-a’-na
Har-vey-a/-na
. Har-wood-i-a/-num
Has-ska'-ri-i
has-ta/-ta
has-tif'-er-a
has-til-ab'-i-um
has-ti’-lis
Ha-sting’-i-a
Hauss-knecht’-i-i
: Hav-an-en’-sis
Haw’ -ker-i
Haw-orth’-i-a
Haw-orth’-i-i
Haw-tay-né-a/-na
Hay-lodg-en’-sis =
Hay-nal-di-a/-num `
Hay’ -ni-i
He-be-an’-dra*
he-be-car’-pum
He-be’-clad-us
He-be-cli’-ni-um
he-be’-gyn-um
Heb-el’-i-a
Heb-en-stre’ -ti-a
heb-ra’-ic-um
Hec-at-e'-a
Hech’-té-a
he-cis". -toph-yl -la
He-dar-o'- -ma
Hed’-er-a .
hed-er-a’-cé-a
Hed-er-a’-cé-ze
hed-er-w-fol’-i-um
Hed-wig' -i-a
` He'-dy-a* j
He-dych'-i-um
. he-d¥-os’-mum -
He-dy-o'.tis -
he-dys-ar-d-i’-dés
`
j
3
" SUPPLEMENT.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
Hel’-ci-a
Hel-dreich-1-a/-nus
Hel-dreich/ 3.3
Hel-en'-i-um
He-li-ac’-zé-us
Hel-i-am’-phor-a*
He-li-anth’-em-um
he-li-anth-3-i’-dés
He-lí-anth'-us*
He-lich'-ró-a
He-lich-ry’-sum
Hel-ic-o’-dé-a
Hel-ic-od-ic’-er-os
Hel-ic-o’-ni-a
hel-ie-o'-ní-se-fol'-1i-um
hel.-ie-o'-ni-ó-i'-dés
Hel-ic-te’-ré-2e
Hel-ic-te’-rés
Hel-ig’-ma
Hel’-in-us
He-li-oc-ar’-pus
He-li-om’-er-is
He-li-oph’-il-a
He.-li-op’-sis
He-li-oth’-rips
He-li-ot-rop’-i-8-2e
he-li-ot-rop-i-5-i’-dés
He-li-ot-rop’-i-um
Hel.ip'-ter-um-
Hel'-ix
hel-leb-or-if-ol'-i-um
Hel-leb-or-i’-na
Hel-leb’-or-us*
Hel’-ler-i
Hel-ler-i-a’-na
Helm-holtz’-i-a
Hel’-mi-a
Hel-minth-os’-tach-ys
Hel-o’-ni-as
hel-ve’-tic-um
hel’-vol-a
Hel-wing’-i-a Se
Hel-wing-i-a/ äu
Hel-yg’-i-a `
he-mer-ob-i-el/-la* -
He-mer-ob’-i-us
He-mer-oc-al'-16-g
He’-mer-oc-al’-lis
He-mi-and’-ra*
He-mic-ar-pu’-rus
He-mich’-z-na
He-mic-li’-di-a
He-mid-ic’-t¥-um `
He-mim-er-id’-é-
He-mim’-er-is
He-mi-on-i'-tes
he-mí-on-i-tid/-é-um
He-mi-on-i’-tis
He-miph-rag’-ma>
He-mip’-ter-a
He-mis-ae'-ris
he-mis-phe’-ric-a
He-mis-tem’-ma
He-mit-e’-li-a
Henchemae -nti
Hen’ -der-i
Hen-der-so’-ni-a
Hen-der-so-ni-a/-num
Hen-der-so'-nt-i
Hen Srey’ -&
Hen-ri’-c8-a
Hen-ri’-ci
Hen-ri'-cus
Hen-rj-a/-num
Hen'-vj-i
Hen-slo-vi-a/-num
hep-ar-a’-na
Hep-at’-ic-a
hep-at’-ic-s-fol’-i-a
Hep’-et-is
He-pt-al'-id-ze
He’-pi-al-us
hep-taph-il’-la
Hep-tap-leu’-rum
He-rac-le-a’-na
He-rac-le-if-ol’-i-a
He-rac-le’-um
her-ba’-cé-a
Her’-ba-rot’-a
her-ba'-rum
her’-ba-ven’-ti
Her-ber’-ti
Her-ber’-ti-a
Her-ber-ti-a’-na
` Herb’ -sti-i
Her-i-ot' -i-i
Her-it-e’-ri-a
Her-it-i-e’-ra
Her-man’-ni
Her-man’-ni-a
Her-man' -ni-é-2e
her-mamn' -ni-ze-fol'-1-a
Her-min-i-e'-ra
Her-min-t-e’-ri
Her-mi’-ni-um
Her’-mi-on-e
e e
Her-nan-de'-zi-i
Her-nan'-di-a
ae ^p rii -Y-8
her-nan-dif-ol/-Y.
Her-ni-a’-ri-a
Her-pe’-stés
Her-pe’-stis
Her-ra’-ni-a
Her-re’-ri-a
Herr-man’-ni-2 ——
He’-si-od-a
He-si-od’-i-a
Hes-per-an’-tha*
hes-per-id-if-ol’-i-a
Hes-per-id'-i-um
Hes'-per-is
Hes-per-oc’-lés
Hes-per-os-cor’-don
Hes’ -sé-a
het-er-ac-an’-tha*
He-ter-ac’-tis
het-er-an’-drum
Het-sr-anciba' -ra
kalirsa -pum ;
Het-er-oc-en'-tron
Het-er-oc’-er-a
Het-er-och-w’-ta
het-er-oc’-lit-a
, Het-er-od’-er-a
het’-er-od-on
het-er-od-ox’-um
het-er-og-lés’-sa
Het-er-ol-o’-ma
het-er-om-al’-lum
Het-er-om’-el-és
het-er-om-or’-phum
Het-er-on’-om-a
Het-er-op-ap’-pus
Het-er-oph-leb’-{-um*
het-er-oph-yl’-la
Het-er-op’-ter-a
Het-er-op’-ter-ys
Het-er-os’-path-e
Het-er-os’-tal-is
Het-er-oth-e’-ca
Het-er-ot’-om-a
Het-er-ot/-rich-um `
Het-er-ot’-rop-a
Heu-che’-ra
Heuf-fel’-1-i
He-ve'-a EE
Hew-ar’-di-a ——
Hew-it'-ti-a
Hex-ac-en’-tris
hex-z;-droph'-or-us
Hex-ag-lót'-tis
hex-ag-o’-na
hex-ag-o-nop’-ter-um
hex-ap-et’-al-um
hex-as’-tich-on
hex-or’-im-a
Hey-mas’-sol-i
Hey-né-a’-na
hi’-ans
Hib-ber'-ti-8
hib-er'-ni-ca `
Hib-is’-cus _
hi-er-a’-cif-ol’-i-a
Hi-er-a/-cí-um. `
Hi-er-och’-l3-e
Hi-er-och-un’. peg
hi-er-og-lyph’-ic-a
— Hil/-li-a
Hil-li-a’-na
Hil/-D-i ;
hi-ma’-ld-ic-a
hi-ma-lay-a’-na*
Him-an-tog-lós'-sum
Him-at-an'-thus
Words derived So Latin and Greek (i.e., all eet? in italics) to be ENE as follows: š Ska
A as in ped’-tmist ; ë as in slén’-der; ë as in vé’-ined; Y as in thin; i ae oe as in rét’- i
in vó'-ter ; di as in pow-er-fål; à as in ra’-ler; y asi; 7 in musala, and oh "Ohi in
g, o, and ch, ways hard, as, for example, g in good, o in id ch | ES:
method, see page 276.
* This word is discassed at the end of tho Pronouncing Dictionary.
806
Hip’-pi-on
Hip-pob-ro’-mus
Hip-poc-as-tan'-6-g >
Hip-poc-as’-tan-um |
Hip-poc-ent-au’-ré-a
Hip-poc-rat-é-a’-cé-ze
Hip-poc-re’-pis
Hip-pog-lés’-sum
hir’-tip-és
his-pa’-nic-um
his’-pid-a
his-pid-is’-sim-a
his-pid'-ul-um
his-tí-on-anth'-a
His’-tri-o
his-trí-o'-nic-um
Hoa'-ré-a
Hodg-in' -si-i
Hodg-so'-ni
Hodg-so'-ni-a
Ho-eg' 1-1
Hoelt’-zer-i
Stee -ni-a
Ho,
Holt’-zer-i
Hom-al-anth'.-us*
Hom-al'-1-é-2
Hom.al'-i-um `
Hom-al-om-e’-na*
Hom-al-om-y’-i-a
Hom-al-on-e’-ma
Hom-e’-ri-a
Hom-og"-yn-e
Hom-oi-anth'-us
hom-om-al’-la
Hom-op’-ter-a
Honck-en’-j-a
D
Pronouncing Dictionary
ona béien
Hond-en'-sis
Hood’-\-a
Hoog-en-dorp'-1-i
Hook’-er-a
Hook’-er-i
Hook-er-i-a’-na
Hoop-es’-i-i
Ho’-pé-a
Ho'-pé-i
Hop-kirk’-i-a
Hop-loph’-yt-um
Hop-pe-a’-num
Hop-wood-\-a’-na
Hor’-dé-um
hor-i’-zon-ta’-lis
Hor-kel’-i-a ——
Hor-mi’-num
Hor’ -né-i-
Hor-nem-an’-ni-a
hor’-rid-a
Hors-fall’ -1-i
Hors-field’-i-a
Hors-field’-i-i
Hors’-man-i
Hors'-man-ni :
Hor-ten'.sí-a |
. hor-ten'-sis
hor-tic’-ol-a
Hos-ack'-1-a
hos-mar-\-en’-sis
Hos’-pit-a
Host’-a
Host’ Sa
Host'-1-i
Ho-tei’-a
hot-ten-tot-o’-rum
Hot-to' -ni-a,
Houl-let'-i-a
Houl-let-i-a’-num
Houl-let’-i-i
Hous-to'-ni-a
Hout’-të-a
Hout-té-a’-na
Hout-tuyn’-i-a
Ho’ -vé-a
Hru-by-a/-num
Hud-so’-ni-a
Hud-so-ni-a’-na
Hueg-el/ 3-8
— Hueg-el-i-a/-num
Hueg-eV -3-i
Hu-ern’-i-a
Hug-eV-Y-a
Hug ——
o Hugi 7
Hulki-a/-na ' p
Hul-let’-ti
Hul-theim’-i-a
Hum-a’-ta
Hum-blo’-ti-i
Hum-béldt’-\-a
Hum-béldt-i-a’-na
Hum-boldt'-1-i
Hu'-më-a
Hu-mé-a/-num
Huw'-mé-i
hum-if-u'-sa
hum.-il-if-ol'-i-a
hum'-il-is
Hu-mi’ -ri-à
Hu-mi-ri-a’-c8-2
Hum'.ul-us
Hun-nem-an’-ni-a
Hunt-i-a’-num
Hunt-ley’-a
Hw-ra
hu-ron-en’-sé
Hutch-in’-si-a
Hut-to’-ni
h¥-ac-in’-tha
Hy-ac-in-thel’-la
hy-ac-in'-thin-a
hy-ac-in'-thó-i'-des
h¥-ac-in-thos’ -ma
H¥-ac-in’-thus
Hy-zen-ach’-ne
h¥-al’-in-a
Hy¥-al-op’-ter-us
Hy-ban-the' -ra
hy-ber-na’-lis
Hy-ber’-ni-a*
hy-ber'-nus
hyb’-rid-a
"Hyd'-num
Hyd-ran' -gi Sa?
Hyd-ran' -gå-æ
hyd-ran’ -gé-æ-fol'-1-a
hyd-ran’-gé-2-for’-mis
hyd-ran'.gé-6-i'-des
Hyd-ras'-tis `
Hyd-ri-as-te'-le
Hyd-roc'-er-a
Hyd-roch-ar-id'-6-2e
Hyd-roch'-ar-is
Hyd'-roe-leis `
Hyd-roe-ot’-yl-e*
(C hyd.roe-ot'-yl-if-oV-t-a.
— Hyd-rog-lås'-sum :
Hyd-rol’--a
Hyd-rol'-é-&
Hyd-rom-es'-tus |
Hyd-rom-ys’-tri-a
Hyd-rop-el’-tis
Hyd SE
Hyd-roph-yl'-Ium
Hyd-rop-y’-rum_
: er derived from = Ee Greek (
" SUPPLEMENT.
Hyl-e’-sin-us hyp-ox’-yl-on ‘avin! (eg
Hy-lob’-i-us hys-so-pif-ol^-1-a Im-per-a’ -tric-e
Hy-log’-yn-e Hys-so’-pus . im-per-a'-trix
Hy-lot’-om-a Hys-ter-{-a’-c8-i* im-per-fol-i-a’-ta
Hym-en-2’-a* Hys-ter-i-on’-ic-a im-per-i-a^ -lis
Hym-en-an’-dra Hys-ter’-i-um im-plex’-a
hym-en-an'-tha Hys-ter-oph’-or-us im-pres’-sa
Hym-en-anth-e’-ra Hys’-trix Im-ray’-i ;
Hym-en-et’-ron in-æ-qua/-lå
Hym-en-oc-al’-lis
Hym-en-oc-ys’-tis
hym-en-o’-dés T-anth’-a in-a-ni'-ta
Hym-en-od-ic’-t¥-on T-anth’-e in-ap-er’-tum
Hym-en-o ‘-di-um I-anth'-in-a in-ca’-na
Hym-en-ol-z’-na Ib-a’-ti-a in-car-na’-ta
Hym-en-ol’-ep-is Ib-bet-so’-ni-a In-car-vil’-lé-a
hym-en-oph-y!-15-i'-dés ib-e’-ric-um in-cer’-tum
Hym-en-oph-yl’-lum Ib-e’-rid-el’-la in-ci’-sa
Pronouncing Dictionary continued.
in-s-qua-lif-ol/-i-a
in-z-quil-at/.er-um
Hym-en-op’-ter-a ib-e’-rid-if-ol’ -i-a in-ci-sif-ol'-1-a
Hym-en-ost’-ach-ys Ib-e'-ris* in-elau'-dens
Hym-en-ox’-ys : Ib.id'-i-um in-cli-na’ -ta -—
Hy-oph-or’-be Ib-o'-ta in-eom- -par-a/ ‘-bil-is
Hj-os'-cy-am-us*
Ic-a-ci'-na
Hy-os'-path-e Ic-a-ci^-mé-g `
Hyp-e'-có-um. Ic-a/-co
Hyp-e'-na | Ic-ar-an*. -da
Hyp-er-anth-e'-ra*
hyp-er-bor’-é-a
Hyp-od-em-at’-i-um
Hyp-od-er’-ris
Ich-no-car’-pus
Ic-i'-ca
Il-lai/-ré-a
Il-lec-eb-ra’-cé-2e
hyp-er-ic-if-ol'-1-a i-cos-an’-dra
hyp-er-ic'-in-a ic-ter-a’-na
Hyp-er-ic-in’-&-2 Te-to’-dés rn a
hyp-er-ic-5-i’-dés I-dæ'-us in-e’-bri-ans
Hyp-er-ic-op’-sis I-de’-si-a in-er’-mis
Hyp-er’-ic-um* I-doth'.&-a in-fes’-ta
Hyp-er-og’-yn-e I-doth-é-a/-ri-a in-fes -tans
hyph-z-mat'-ic-um Ig-na/-ti-a in-fla’-ta :
Hyph-x’-ne ig-nes’-cens in-for-tu-na -tum
hyp-nó-i'-dés ig/-né-um in-frac -ta 9; m
. Hyp-oc-al-ym'-ma* ig-ni-a/-ri-us mages rasa -if-or’-mis
Hyp-oc-al-yp’-tus T'-hur . in-fun-dib -ul-um
hyp-och-on'-dri-ac-us. LN 6 >; - Ing'-a E
hyp-oc-ra-te-rif-or’-mis i’-lic-if-ol’. See In-gram ti
hyp-oc'-rit-a. I-lic-in’-é-2 — In-nes'-i-i
Hyp-oc-yr'-ta '-lic-is In-noc-ent" „Y-i
hyp-oc-yr-tif-lo’ -rum il-i-en’-sis us*
hyp-o@-is’-cus Il-lec'-eb-rum
hyp-od’-yt-és Tl-lie'-i-um
Hyp-0-es'-tég il-lin-a’-ta
hyp-og-2’ oh il-lin’-it-um
Hyp-og-æ'-i il-lus-tra’-ta | visis
hyp-og-lau’-ca | il-lus'-tris In-sec^-ta -
Hyp-og-lós'-sum | D il-lyr’-ic-um seran $
Hyp-ol'-ep-is il-ven'-sis E Toe roue
hyp-ol-eu’-ca Im-ant’-oph-yl’-lam I-s wi 1
Hyp-ol-yt’-rum _im-ber’-be In-stit -T-æ
Hyp-om'.ye-és | d im'-bric-ans in-sna’-ve
Hyp-om-yc-e’-tés
Hyp-on-om-eu’-ta
,
hyp-oph-yl’-la i Im-hof'-i-a in'-teg-ra ;
kä lanth’-us im-mac-ul-a’-ta in e DÉI
Hyp-op’-ith-ys jm-mer’-sa in- — Ko
Hyp-ox-id'-å-æ | Im-pat’-i-ens# in-ter-med Jan
Hyr-ox'-is Im-per-a'/-ti | ipsc d
Im-bric-a’-ri-a
im-bric-a’-ta
in-tac’-ta
in-teg-er’-rim-a
from k (1.e., all exce] k those in italics) to be pronounced as fe
eC rom Tatin and Gres äi é as in wë /.jned; ï as in thin; i as in mach-i’-nist va
in yo’-ter; d as in pow’-er-fill; ü asin rider; y as ; y asi; Sas and chin Chris au p
g, c, and ‘ch, always GEN as, ‘for example, g in good, c in muse an in Peka x
We e ; E TA 29:
GARDENING.
, mee cm Dictionary mima
in-ter-tex’ -ta
in-tra-mar-gin-a’-lis
in-tri’-ca-ta
in-tror’-sum r
in-tum-es’-cens
in-tyb-a/-cé-us
In’-tyb-us
In’-ul-a
| in-ul-ó-i'-dés
in-ver'-sa
in-vi’-sum
In-vol-u-cra’-ri-a
in-vol-u-cra’-ta
| in-vol-u'-tum
L-och-ro'-ma.
1-o-das'-ter-um
1-o-nan'-tha
Lane
j-o-ne’-ma
j-on-id’-i-um
1-on-och'-ar-is
T-on-op-sid'-í-um
Í-on-op'-sis
1-on-oph-thal'-mum
1-on-op'-ter-a
j-on-os’-mum
J-os-teph’-an-e
Ip-ec-ac-ii-an/-ha
I-pom-e'.rí-a
I-pom-c'-a
I-pom-op’-sis
isch-noc’-er-us .
Isch-yr-ol’-ep-is
I.seri'd-aà ——
i-slan'-dic-à `
Ts-me’-li-a
Is-ms'-ne |
Is-och-i’-lus
Is'-6-et-es
Is-ol'-ep-is
Is-ol-i'-nge
Is-ol-o'-ma -
Is-ol'-oph-us
. Is-om'-er-is
Is-on-an'-dra
is-op-et'-al-a
is-oph-yl’-la
Is-op-lex'-is
Is-op'-od-a
Is-op-o'-gón.
is-op-y’-rb-i’-dés
Is-op-y’-rum
I-so'-ra
Is-ot/-om.a
Is-ot’-rop-is
it-al’-ic-um
I'-té-a
i-vee-fol’-i-a
Iv--ra
I-wa'-ra
ix-anth-e'-rus
Ix-an'-thus
Ix-auch’-en-us
Ix' Xa ;
ix'-1-0-i'-des
Ix-1-ol-i'-ri-on
ix-i-oph-yl’-la
Ix-o'-des.
Ix-o'-di-a
Ix-o'-did-s
Tx-on-an’ -thés
Iv-o'-ra
Jab-or-o'-sa.
Jab-ot-a-pi’-ta
Jab-w' -ran
Jac-ar-an/ da
jac-&.3-i’-dés
Jack-1-a/-na
Jack-man’-ni
Jack-so’-ni
Jack-so’-ni-a
Jac-ob-2’-a
Jac-o-bi-a’-num
Jac-o-bin'-1-a
Jac-quem-on’-ti-a
Jac-quem-on’-ti-a’-na
Jac-qui'-ni
Jac-qui’-ni-a
jac-qui-ni-m-fol'i-a —
Es j-a/-nus. 3
eeng "ap
Jam’-bos
Jam-bo’-sa —
Jam-bo-sel’-la
Jame'.sti-à
Jame-sl-a/. -num
Jame'-si-i . :
Jame-so' ai
Jame-so'-ni-a
Jam-ies-o'-ni —
jan-eir-en’-s& `
. Jon’-ghé-i
Jon-quil -la
E
Jan-i'-pha
Jank'-æ-a
jap-on'-ie-a
Jar-rat’-ti-i
Jas-i-o’-ne*
Jas-min-anth’-és
jas-min’-b-a
Jas-min'-é-æ
jas-min-if-lo’-ra
jas-min-1-6-i'-des
jas-min-od-o'-ra*
jas-min-6-i'-dés
Jas'-min-um
Jat-am-an' -si
Ja-té-ó-rhi'-za
Ja’-troph-a
ja-troph-:-fol'-í-um
Jaw -a-ri
jav-a-len'-sis
ja-van-en'-sis
ja-van'-ic-um
. Jef-fer-so’-ni-a
Jef-fer-so' -ni-i
Jef’ -frey-i
Jen-kens’-i-i
Jen-kins’-\-a
Jen-kins-i-a’-na
Jen-kins’-i-i
Jen-kins-o' -mi
-. Jen-kins-o’-ni-a
Jen-nings-i-a’-num
Jen-nings'-1-1
Jer-do’-ni-a
Jer-do'-ni-se
Jer-do-ni-a/-num
Jes'-sic-ee
jez-ğ-en’-sis
Jo-an’-nis
Joc-as’-te
Joh-an'-nis —
John’ Za
John-so’-ni
. John-sto’-ni
Join-vil’-lé-i
Jol-if’-f i-a
Jones’ -i-a
Jones-i-a’-num
_ Tones’ 23
Jon-ghé-a’-na
jor-ul-len'-sis
Jo-se'-pha
Jo-se'-phi `
Jo-se’-phi-a’-na
Jo-seph-i'-mae
Jo-seph-4' -né-2
Jos-ik-æ'-a
Jov-el-la'-na
Jw -an-ul-lo'-a
— Ju-a-re'-zi-i
Jub-s'-a
jub-a". An
ju-cun’-da `
"Ju-glan-da' "ee
Words derived from epus and
SUPPLEMENT. .
Pronouncing Dictionary —
Ju-glan’-dé-2e
ju-glan-dif-ol^-i-um
Ju'-glans
jug-o'-sa
Ju'-jub-a
Ju-lt-a’-na
Ju-lib-ris’-sin
Jul-li-a’-num
Ju’-lus
Jun-ca’-cé-2
jun’-cé-a
Jun’-cé-2
jun-cif-ol’-i-um
jun-cif-or’-mis
Jun’-cus
Jung-er-man’-ni-a
Jung-huhn’ -Y-i
ju-nip-er-a/-ta
ju-nip-er-i’-num
ju-nip-er-0-i’-dés
Ju-nip’-er-us
Ju-ri’-né-a
Jus-sæ'-i
Jus-st-æ'-a
Jus-siew-a
Jus-tic'-i-a
juv-en'-eus
Kad-sw-ra |
Kemp’-fer-a
Komp'-fer-i
Komp-fer' -i-a
Kag-en-eck'-Y-8
Ka -do
Kai’-sha
Kai-et-ewr’-um
Ka’ -ki
Katl-an’-ché-e
Kal-brey’-er-i
Kal-brey’-er-\-a/-na
Ka’-li 4
kamp-tschat'-ic-us
kam-tschat’-ic-um
Kap’-pler-i
kar-am-a’-na
Kar-a’-tas :
kar-at-a’-vi-en’-
Kar-el-i'-ni
Kar-el-i'-ni-à
Kar-sten-1-a/-na
Kar-sten’-i-i
Kar-win-ski-a/-na
Kar-win’-ski-i
kash-m'-ri-a/-ng
Kath-er-i'-nga
Kat-on/-t-i -
Kat'-zer-i :
Kauf-man-ni-a/-na
Kaw’ -ki
ontinued.
Kaul-fus’-si-a
Kaul-fus'-st-i
Kef-ev-stein'-1-à
Keg-el-ja’-ni
Kel-ler-man'-ni
Kel-let’-ti-a
Ken-drick'-1-1
Ken-ned’-j-a
Ken-ned-j-a/-na
Kent’-i-a
Kent-1-op'-sis
Ken-troph-yl’-lum
Kep-pler’-i-a —
Ker-am-anth’-us
Ker-chov-é-a’-na
Ker-chov'-é-i
Ker 3.3
Ker-me-si’-na
Ker’ -ri-a
Ker-ri-5-i’-dés
Kes-sel-ring' -1-
. Ket-el-eer’-i
Ket-el-eer’-i-a
kew-en’-sis
Keys’ 33
khas-i-a/-na
khas-j-a'-nus
khas-j-i-a'-na
Kicke’ -Y-
Ki-el-mey’-er-a
Ki-en-as-tí-a/-num
Ki-en-as'-tt-i
King! Za
King-1-a/-num
Kürg-an-et -1-a
Kür-il-0w'-1.i
Kirk! 33
Kit-ai-bel'-t-a
Klop-stock’-i-a
Klug’-\-a
Knaut’-i-a
Knight ia `
Knight-1-a/-na
Kniph-of'-i-a
Knowl-to’-ni-a
Knoz” -Y-a
Koch'-i-i
KæW'-leri
_ Keh-ler’-i-a
Koel-len-stein’-i-a
Kel-lik-er’-i-a
Koel-reu-ter'-i-à `
Ko'-nig-a
Ko'-nig-i I
Kok-am-ir’-ic-a
Kolb’ -i-i
Kol’-lar-i
‘Kor-ol-kow’-i-a
Kor-sak-ow'-1-i
Kor-thals -Y-a,
Kots-chy’-i
Kra'-mer-i
Kra-mer'-1-g
Kra-mer-i-a/.-num
Kraus-si-a/-na
Kraus'-si-i
Krebs'-i-i
Kus-ter-i-a’-na
Audi Za
Kyl-ling’-a
Kyl-ling’-i-a `
Kyr-tan’-thus
lab-\-a’-ta
Lab-i-a'-tae
Lab-i' -ché-a,
Lab-il-lar-di-e'-ra
lab-i-o'-sa
Lab-is’-i-a
Lab’-lab
Lab-la’-vi-a
Lab’-ou-che’-ri-a
Lab'-ou-che'-ri-i
. lab-ro’-sus
Lab-rus'-ca
Lab-ur’-num
Lae-»'-na
Lac-e-pe’-dé-a
lac’-er-ans
Lach-au' -mé-i
Lach-en-al' -Y-a,
Lach-en-al' -1-i
Lach-no»'-a J
Lach-nanth’-és
lach-nó-i'-dés
lach-nop-od’-i-um
Lach-nos’-tom-a |
Lach! ans |
lach’-rym-a
lac-il-i-a/-ta _
derived from Latin and Greek (i.e., all except those in italics) to be pronounced as follow
A ae ts pal re ab CA aN aa te Y sued: arae Tee e omg mi
in vó'-ter; ü as in pow'-er-f/l; ü as in rg'-ler; Y as Y; y ee ine Gë Ke
= 8, o, and ch, always hard, as, for example, g in good, e in muscular, and ch i
-= * This word is discussed at the end of the Pronouncing Dictionary. —
.
GARDENING.
—— Dictionary
: lac-in-i-a/-tum
lac-in-i-o’-sa
Lac-is-te’-ma
Lac-is-te-ma’-cé-2e
Lac-os’-té-a
Lac-our’-i-i
lac-tu-ca’-ri-us
lac-u-no’-sa
lac-us’-tris
la-dan-if'-er-us.
lg-vi-us'-eul-us
Laf-ü-en'-sí-8
Lag-o'-pus*,-
- lag-o'"-tis
—. Lag-u-ne’-a
.. Lag-u-na’-ri-a
. Lag-w.rus —
_La-hay’-a PR
Taing ti |
' A dou
Lal-ind di
Lam-bert-1-a/-na `
Lam-beri'-1-i
la-mel.-la'-ta
La-mel-lic-or’-nés
La-mel-lig^-er-um
la-mel-lo'-sum
la-m\-if-ol’-1-a
la-mi-8-i’-dés
/-mí-um
| Lam-ot’-té-i
Lam-owr-oua -i-a
Lam-pen’-i-i
Lam-proc-oc’-cus
Lam-pro’-ni-a
Lam-py'-ris
La-na’-ri-a
la-na’-ta -
lan-cas-tri-en’-sé
lan-cé-z-fol'-i-a
Lan-cé-a/-num
Lan'.e&-8-la —
lan-cé-ol-a’-ri-a
lan-cé-ol-a’-tus
lan’-cé-um
lan-cif-ol'-i-um
Lan-dolph’-i-a
Lane’ -i-i
Langs-dorf’-fi-a/-na
Lan-kes-te’-ri-a
Lans-berg’-i-a
Lans-berg-i-a/-na . +
Lans-berg’-ï-i
Lan-ta’-na
lan-ta-nif-ol’ -ï-us
lan-ta-nd-i’. -dēs |
la-nu-gin-o’-sa .
Lap-a-ge'-ri-a
Lap-ey-row’-si-a
lap-id’-8-a
Lap-la’-cé-a
Lap-or’-té-a
lap-pa’-cé-a
lap-pon’-ic-um
Lap-po’-num
Lap'-pul-a
Lar’-bre-a :
Lar-diz-ab-a’-la
Lar-diz-ab-a’-lé-2
lar-ic-if-ol'-1-a
Besar oU - Hol d
Las-i-ag-ro’-stis
_Las-i-an’-dra*
ee
las-i-oc-ar’-p
batya aei
Las-i-on-e'-ma
las-í-op-et'-al.a -
Las-i-op-et-al/.&-ge
Las-i-op-et’-al-um
Las-\-op’-ter-a
las-1-os'-path-a
Las-i-os-per’-mum
Las-1-os'/-tom-a
Las-se-auz' -Y-i
Las-the’-ni-a
Las’-tre-a
la’-ta
Lat-a’-ni-a
lat-eb-ro’-sa
lat-er-if-lo’-ra*
lat-er-it’-i-a
La-tham’-\-2
La’-thom-i
Lath-ræ'-a
lath-yr-ó-i'-dés
Lath'-yr-us
la-tif-ol'-1-a*
la’-tif-rons
la-tim-ac-ul-a’-tum
la’-tip-és
la-tis-ec’-ta
la-tis’-sim-a
La’ Ga
Lauch-é-a’-na
Lau-ge’-ri-a
Lau-re’-li-a
Lawr-em-berg'-1-a
Laur-en-ci-a’-na
| Laur-ent’-\-a
Laur-ent’-i-i
Laur’-é-ol-a
laur-if-ol'-1-um
laur-i'-na
Laur-i'-né-g
Lau-roc- er/-as-us
Laur’-us
Lav-al/-le-i
Lav-an’-dul-a
. lav-an-dul-a’-ct-a
lav-an-dul--fol’ dum
Lav-a’-ter-a
. Lav-ra’-di-a
Law-ren-cé-a’-na
Law-so’-ni-a
Law-so-ni-a’-na
lax-if-lo’-ra
lax-if-ol’ GÉI
Leav- en-worth'-1-a
Leb’-bek ` `
Leb-eck'-i-a
Leb-ret-o’-ni-a
vr ee
: died = mme d.
od, see page 276.)
in rot’ -ten;
ou in äng $
and ch tels mq (Por the old
i
SUPPLEMENT. `
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
Le’-cyth-2 le-o-nen’-sis SE
Le-cyth’-t-a Lé-o-no’-tis* | Les-chen-ault’-\-a
Le-cyth-id’-é-ge Lé-on-tie’-e Les-chen-ault-i-a/-na
Le’-cyth-is* Lé-on’-tod-on Les-chen-ault'-1-i
Led-eb-owr’-\-a 18-on-tog-lés’-sa Les-pe-de'-za
Led-eb-owr-i-a/-ng Lé-on-top-od’-i-um Les-sert’-i-a
Led-eb-owr'-1-i
Led-en-bevg' Za
Ledg-er-1-a/-ng Lé-op-ar-danth’-us Lett-som’-i-a
le-dif-ol'-i-a lé-op-ar-di'-num Leu-cad-en’-dron
Le-doc-ar’-pum -Le-op-oV -di leu-canth’-a
Le’-dum Le-op-0l-di’-ni-a leu-canth-em-if-ol’-{-a
Lee’-a Lep’-ach-ys Leu-canth’-em-um
Lee-a’-na Lep-anth’-és Leuch-ten-berg’-\-a
Leech-i-a’-num Lep-anth’-us leu-cob’-ot-rys
Leeds’ 33 Lep-ech-i'-ni-a Leu-coc-ar’-pus
Leg-ous -1-8 Lep-er-i'-za leu-coc-eph’-al-us
Leg-rand' A * Lep-ic-ys’-tis leu-coch-i’-lum
Leg-rel’-le lep’-id-a e ted -yn-e
Leg-rel-li-a’-na Lep-id-ag’-ath-is*
Leg-uay-a'-na Lep-id'-1-i
Leg-u-min-o'-sge Lep-id’-i-um
Leh-man’-ni lep-id-oc-ar’-pon
lei-anth-e'.rum Lep-id-oc-ar'-y-a
Lei-anth’-us
Lei-bold'-1-i
Leich-ardt’-i-a
Leich-ardt-1-a/-na
Leich-ten-stein-1-a/-na
Leicht’-lin-i
Leicht-lin’-i-i lep’-id-us leu-cop-y’-rus o: ç
Leim-anth'-i-um Lep-i-0'-ta leu-corh-i'-za
lei-oc-ar’-pus Lep-is'-mi-um len-corh’-od-a
Lei-oc-ar’-¥-a lep-ro’-sa Leu-cos-per’-mum
Lei-och-i’-lus Lep-tan’-dra leu-cos'-tach-ys
Lei-oph-yl’-lum
lei-orh-i’-zon
lé-o-nu-ró-i'-dés
Lé-o-nu'.rus
lep-id-oc-au'-lon
L5p-id-op-el/-ma
lep-id-oph-yl'-la
Lep-id-op'-ter-a
lep-id-op’-ter-is
lep-id-o'-ta
Lep-tar-gyr-ei’-a
Lep-tin-el"-la
Lei-os-per’-mum Lep-toc-ar'-pus Leu-coth'/.5-e
Lei-ot’-ul-us lep-toc-au’-lis leu-cox-anth’-a
Lei-phai’-mos Lep-toc'-er-as leu-cox’-yl-a
Leit-ne'-rí-a Lep-toch-i’-lus Leuz'-é-a
Leit-ne'-ri-é-æ Lep-toc-i-on’ -Y-um Leuz-é-a’-num
Leitz'-i-a lep-toc’-lad-a Lev-en-hook’-i-a :
Le’-jic-a Lep-tod-ac" -tyl-on Lev-is’-tic-um
Le’-ma Lep-tod-er’-mis Lew-is'-Y-8.
Lem-ai-ré-a/-num Lep-tog-lot'-tis Lew-is-X-a -nus
Lem-bot-rop’-is . Lep-tog-ram’-me Lew-is’-1-i
Lem-min’ -ghé-i Lep-tog’-yn-e Lexz-ar'-sa
Lem’-na se lep-tol'Pep-is — Leyces-te’ -ri-a
Lem-na/.oB-s Lep-tom-er’-i-a Ly4
Lem-oi-ndi lep-toph-yl'-la Leg sera —
Lem-oim-t-¢'-riei Lep-top-leu’-ri-a L'He-rit-i.e SEN
Le-mo’-ni-a* Lep-top’-ter-is D Her-min-i-e -ri
Lem-on-i-a/-ng lep'-top-us Lholz'-kj-a
len-dig’-er-a Lep-top-y'-rum Li-a’-bum
Len-dy-a’-nus . lep-tos-ep’-al-a Li-a tris
Lens ` Š Lep-tos’ -iph-ón lib-an-en -sis
len’-ta lep-tos-pa’-dix Lib -an-i
Len-ta/- Lep-tos-per'-mum lib-an-o -tic-us
Len-tib-ul-a/-ri-8-æ Lep-tos-tach'-j-a Lib-an-o’-tis
len-tic-ul-a’-ris ‘Lep-tos-tig’-ma
len-ti'-gin-is Lep-tos’ -yn-e
len-ti-gin-o’-sum Lep'-tot-ós .
len-tis-cif-ol’-i-a Lep’-toth-rix
` Leitin ima. TESE ~yr’-i-um
Les —
les-sert-Y-if-ol^-1-a
Les-so'-ni-i
leu-coph-s"-rt-a.
leu-coph-thal" -mus
Leu-coph-yl’-lé-2
leu-eoph-yl- -lum
Leufop-o”-gón
Leu-cos-teg’-i-a
leu-cos’-tom-um
ede: derive ål from Latin and Greek (ie, all BE Ser italics) to be pronounced a as follows
~ å as in psZ-1mist; ë as in slén’-der; ë as in vé’-ined; FAR eee TF eee eee EN =
in vo'-ter; ü as in pow’-er-fill ; ü as in ra’-ler; ¥ as Y; j as i; m, œ, ei, as ai in pain; 0
eee : 1
DICTION
Y OF GARDENING.
B cnoabeing — 003
. lib-ur’-nic-us
Li-che’-nés
Lich-ten-stein’-i-a
Lic-u-a!-la
Lie-big' Za
Lieb-man-ni-a’-num
Li-er-val -1-i
Li-etz -à-i
Li-etz'-Y-à
Li-ev-e’-na
Tig-e’-ri-a
Light-foot" An
EE -da
li-la-cin-el'-la
li-la’-cin-us
Li-la’-cis
Li-]í-a/-có-g
Li-lí-a/-go
Li-li-as’-trum
li-li-if-lo’-ra D
Li'-li-um* à
li-ma-ci'-na
ius -bie
Li-mo-ni-as’-trum
.. ki-mo-nt-if-ol'-i-um
Li-mo-num `
.li-mo'-sa
i ‘na
Li-na’-ri-a |
li-na-ri-2e-fol’-i-a,
li-na-rif-ol'-1-us
Lin-aw-Y-a/-num
Lin-co'-nY-a —
Lin-del-of'-i-a
Liw'-den-i
Lin-den'-1-à
Lin-den-i-a/-ng
Lin-de’-ra
Lind-heim'-er-u
Lind-heim'-er-i
Sech
Lin'-dig-i
Lind'-ley-a
Lind-ley-a’-num
Lind'-ley-i
Lind-sæ'-a
Lind-say'-a
Li'-né-æ
li-né-a/-re
li-né-a-rif-ol'-1-à
li-né-a-ril'-ob-a
li-né-at-el’-la
li-né-a’-tus
Lin’-gua
lin-guæ Se EES
dendo -me
lin-guel’-la
lin-guif-or’-me
lin-gul-a’-ta
li-nif’-er-a
li-nif-ol'-i-us
Lomb! Za
Lin-næ'-a
Lin-no-a/-na
Lin-ne’-i
lin-ne-d-i’-dés
li-nó-i'-des
li-noph-yl’-la
Li-nos’-yr-is
lin-té-a’-ri-a
Li’-num
Li-nyph'-i-a
Li-par’-i-a
Li-poch-z2'-te
Lip'-ar-is
Lip-os'-tom-a
Lip’-pi-a
Liq-uid-am' e.
Liq-uir-i’-ti-a
Li-ri-od-en’-dron
Li’-ri-op-e
Lis-i-anth'-us
Lis-santh'.e
Lis-soch-i’-lus
Lis’ -ter-a
Lis-tros'- tach-ys
Lit-ton’-i-a
lit-tor-a/-lis
lit-tor'-é-a
Lit-tor-el’-la
lit-u-if-lo’-rum
lit'-um
li’-vid-us
Liv-ing-sto-né-a/-na
Liv-ing-sto' -ni-i
Liv-is-to’-na
Lla'-ve-2
Lloyd'-1-a
Lo-a’-sa
Lo-a'-sé-æ
lob-a’-ta
Lob-bi-a’-nus
Lob’-bi-i
Lo-be’-li-a
Lo-be-li-a’ -oá-se
Lo-be-li-a’-num
Lo-be’-li-i
lo-be-li-d-i’-dés
Lo-bel’-li-i
Lob-e’-si-a
Lob-os-te’-mén
lob-ul-a’-ris
Loch-e’-ri-a
Lock-hart’-i-a
Lod-dig-e'-si-a
Lod-dig-e-si-a’-num
Lod-dig-e' -si-i
Lod-i-i’-cé-a
Loef-fling’-\-i
Læs-e'-li
Les-e’-li-a
Log-an’-i-a
Log-an-1-a/ -cé-2
Lois-el-eur’-i-a
Lois-el’-li
lol-i-a’-cé-us
Lol'-i-um
Lo-mag-ram'-me*
Lo-man'-dra
Lo-ma'-rí-a
Lo-ma-rid'-i-um
Lo-ma-ri-op’-sis
Lo-ma’-ti-a
Lo-mat-og-on’-i-um
Lo-mat-oph-yl’-lum
‘nas =
lonch-it-id’-é-a
Lonch-i’-tis
Lonch-oc-ar’-pus
Londes-bor-ough- i-a/-num
lon’-ga
lon-gæ'-va
Lon-ga’-na
Long-champ’-i-a
long-eb-rac-té-a’-tum
long-ep-ed-un-cul-a’-ta
long-er-ac-em-o’-sum
long-ib-rae-té-a'-ta
long-ic-aud-a’-ta
long-ic-ol’-la
Long-ic-or’-ni-a
long-iec-or'-nu
long-ie-ru'-ris
long-ic-us’-pis
long-if-i’-lis
long-if-lo’-ra
long-if-ol’-i-a
long-i-ha-ma" E
long-il-a'-min-a-tum .
long-i'-ob-a :
. Words derived from Latin and Greek. (i.e.
à as in ps"-Imist ; ë as in slén’-der; ë
dn vó-ter; ü as in pow’-er-fil; ü as
| go, and ch, always hard, as, for
ad, see page 245 — `
all except those in italics) to be pronounced as follows : š as in Apart:
as in vé’-ined ; Yas in thin; i as in mach-;"-nist ; Š as in rdt’-ten; oas
ot iP ast; $asi; æ, o°, ei, as ai in pain; au as ou in house;
p im good, e in muscular, and ch in Christian. "ww
SUPPLEMENT.
cing Dictionary—continued.
-long-im-u- -cro-na’-ta
"long”-i -ip-és
long-ip-et/ -al-a
long-ip’-il-a
- long-ip-in-na'-ta
long-ir-ac-e-mo’-sa
long-ir-os'-tris
long-is-ca’-pa
long-is’-path-a
long-is-pi’-nus
long-is’-sim-a
long-is’-tyl-um
long’-us
Lon-ic-e’-ra
lon-ic-e-ró-i -des
Lop-ad-oc'-al-yx
Lop-e’-zi-a
Loph-anth’-us*
Loph-id’-i-um
Loph’-i-ol-a
Loph-1-os-tom-a'-cé-i
Loph-i'-ra
Loph-oc-li’-ni-um
Loph-ol’-ep-is
- Loph-os-o'-rus
_ Loph-os-per’-mum
- Loph-y' Jus. `
. Lop-im’-i-a
Lo-ranth-a’-cé-2e
Lo-ranth’-us*
Lorent za
Lor-enz-i-a/-na
_ Lor-ey’-a
` Lor-ey’-i
. lo-ri'-cé-um
.. lo-rif-ol'-i-us
Lor-in-se’-ri-a
eg ae
lu-cif’-ug-us
Lu-ci'-W-2e
Lu-ci'-ng-a
lu-co’-rum
Lu-cu’-li-a
Tu-cu’ Lë.
Lu-cw'-ma
Lu-cum’-bé-a’-na
Lu-cy-a’-nus
Lud-dem-an’-ni-a
Lud-dem-an-ni-a’-num
Lud-dem-an’-ni-i
Lu’-di-a
lu-dib-un’-da
Lu-di’-si-a
Lu-dov'-i-a
_lu-dov-ic-i-a’-na
Lud-wig-i-a/-na
Luf'-fa
lug-du-nen'-sis
Lw.-he-a
Lu-i -si-à
MM e
Lum-bri".
Luna
Lu-na’-ri-a ;
lu-na-rif-ol^ ta
lu-na’-ris i
lu-na-ró-i dës -
lu-na’-ta
lu-nif’-er-a
lu-nul-a’-ta
lup-ie-i'-dum
Lup-i-nas'-ter
lup-i-nif-ol Kë?
lup-i-nó-i'-dés .
Lup-i'-nus
lup-ul-i' -nà `
Lup-ul-us .
lw- id-a
lu-te-ti-a’-na
lux-a’-tum |
Luz-em- berg Za
lux-ur Y-ans
‘Dw subs
Luz-u-ri-a -ga
ye-op-er’-don É
[4r ee
lye-op-od-1-ó-i'-des
Lyc-op-od’-i-um*
lye-op'-sod-is
Lyc-o’-ris
Lye-o'-sa
Ly’-da
ly’-di-um
Ly-el’-li
Lyg-is’-tum
Lyg-od-ic'-ty-on
Lyg-o'-di-um
OF GARDENING.
mac-rac-an’-tha
Mac-rad-e’-ni-a
mac-rad-e’-num
Mac-re’-a
Mac-re’-i
mac-ran’-dra
Mac-ran-op’-lon
Mac-ranth’-us
mac-rob’-ot-rys
mac-roc-al’-yx
mae-roc-ar'-pa
mae -roc-eph’-al-a
Mac-roc-er-at-i’ -dés
mac-roch-i'-lum
J Maoe-roch'-16-a
Mae-roc'-lad-us
Mac-roc-ne’-mum*
mac-rod-ac’-tyl-a `
mac’-rod-on
mac-rod-on’-ta
Mac-rog-lés’-sa
Mac-rol-ep-id-op’-ter-a
Mac-rol-ob’-i-um
mac-rol’-ob-um
Mac-rom-er’-i-a
mac-rop-et’-al-a
mac-roph-yl’-lum
Mao-rop'-ip-er
mae-rop-lec'-tron
Mac-rop-le’-thus
mac-rop’-od-a
mac-rop’-ter-a
See wi i e
mad-ag-as-car-Y-en'-sis
Madame ———
Mad-ar-og-lés’-sa
Mad-on’-na
mad-ras-pat-a’-na
mad-ren’-sé
Me’-ru-a
Me’-sa
me’ -si-ac-us
Mag-dal-e’-nus
mag-¢l-lan’-ic-us
mag’-ic-um
Mag"-li-a
Mag-nic-or-o-na’-ti
mag-nif’-ic-us
Mag-no’-li-a
Mag-no-li-a’-c8-2
mag-no-li-ee-fol'-i-um
Mah-ag-o’-ni
Mah’-al-eb
Ma-har-ang'-a
Ma-her'-ni-a
Ma-ho’-ni-a
Ma-hu’-ré-a
Ma’-i
Mai-anth’-em-um
ma-id-if-ol’-i-a
Main’-é-a
Mair’-i-a
ma-ja’-lis
ma-jes’-tic-a
ma’-jor -
Maj-or-a’-na
maj-or-a-nd-i "dës
mal Ans
Mai kr
Mak-oy’-a
Mak-oy-a’-na
Matl-ab-ai’-la
mal-ab-a’-ric-a
mal-a-bath’-ric-a
Ma-lab-ath’-rum
Mal-ach-ad-e’-ni-a
Mal-ach’-i-um
Mal-ach-od-en’-dron
Mal-ach'-ra
Mal-ac-oc-ar’-pus
mal-ac-ó-i'-des D
mal-ai-a'-na .
Mal-ax'-is
ma-lay-a’-num
Mal-col’-mi-a
mal'-é-ol-ens*
; Mal-es-herb' mie
Mai bs
E ‘aloes -mis `
mal-lé-if'-er-a
Mal-loc-oc’ -ca
` Ma’-lop-e
Mal-or-ti’-é-a
Mal-or-ti-é-a’-nus
Mal-pi’-ghi-a `
Mal-pi-ghi-a'-cé-æ
Malus
Mal va S
Mal-va’-cë-æ
Mal-va-ct-a/-rum
mal-va'-eóé-um.
M -trum
Mal-vav-is’-cus
Ma 187
Mal-zi’-né-i
Ma’-mé-i
Mam-es’-tra
Mam-il-la’-ri-a
Mam'-me-a
Mam-mil-la’-ri-a
mam-mo’-sa
Man-cin-el’-la
Man-dev-il’-la
Man-di-oc’-ca
man-di-oc-ca’-na
Man-drag’-or-a
mand-schu'-ric-us
Man-es-ca’-vi
Man-et’-ti-a
man-et-ti-e-flo’-rus
Mang'-has
Mang -it'-er-a
Mona Je
Mang-les’-i-a
Mang-les’ -i-i
Mang-lil’-la
Mang’-or-a
Mang-os-ta’-na
Man-ic-a’-ri-a
man-ic-a’-ta
Man’ -i-hot
Man-li’-li-a
Man'-ni-i
Man-tis’-i-a
Man-ul'-é-a
Man-ul-é-ie’-2
Ma-on-et’-ti
Mar-a’-ja
Ma’-ram
Mar-an’-ta
Mar-an’-te
mar-an-tge-fol'-i-um |
Mar-an/-té-ce
Mar-anth’-és
Mar-as’-mi-us
Mar-at'-ti-a .
Mar-at’ -ti-8-2e
Marc-grav -i-8-2
— March'-i-i
Marcia ans
mar-gar-i-ta’-cé-um
mar-gar-i-tif’-er-a
mar-gin-a'-lis.
mar-gin-a’-ta
mar-gin-el’-la
mar’-gin-em-tor’-quens
Mar-gyr-ic-ar’-pus
Mar--g
Mar-i'-æ-Reg-i'-næ
Mar-i-al’-va
" Mar-i-a’-nee
Ma-ri-anth’-us
Mar-i-a’-num
Ma'-ric-a
Ma-ries' 34
debba -Imist ; ë as
Words derived from Latin oe T ERE
SUPPLEMENT.
Me -ril-a
ma-ri-land’-ic-a
mar-i’-na
mar-it’-im-a
Mar’-lé-a
- Mar-me’-los
mar-mor-a’-ta
mar-mor’-é-a
mar-mor-oph-yl’-lum
Mar-nock-i-a'-na
mar-oc-ca’-na
mar-o-ni-en’ -sé
Mar-ri-ot-ti-a’-na
Mar-rub-i-as'-trum
Mar-rub'-i-um
Mar-ry-at'-tze
` Mar-schal-li-a’-na
Mars-den’-i-a
Mar-shal’-li-a
Mar-shal’ -li-ze
Mar-shal-li-a’-num
Mar-shal’-li-i
Mar-si’-lé-a
Mar-si’-lé-2
- Mar-sn’-pi-um
Mar’-tag-on
Mar-tens'-1-i
Mar-ti-a/-na
Mar’-tt-i
Mar-ti-ne’-zi-a
Mar-ti’-ni
mar-tin-i-cen’-sis
Mar-tin-i-e’-ri-a
Mar-tyn’ -i-a
ma-ry-land’-ic-a
mas
Mas-car-en-ha’-si-a
mas’-cul-a
mas-cul-a’-ta
Mas.-dev-al’-li-a
Mas-sal-ong-i-a’-num
Mas-san’-gé-a
Mas-san-gé-a’-na
Mas-san’-gé-i
Mas-so’-ni
Mat-this-o'-nt-a
Mat-tuschk’-i-a
ma-tu-ti'-na
Mau’-gé-i
Maw’ -lé-i
man’-ra
Mau-ran’-dy-a
Maw -ri-à
mau-ri-ta’-nic-a
Mau-rit’-i-a
mau-rit-i-e-for’-mis
mau-rit-i-a/-nus
Mau-roc-e'-ni-a
mau-ro'-rum
Maw-e-a’-na
Maw’ -i-i
max-il-la’-ré
Max-il-la’-ri-a
max’-im-a
Maz-im-il-i-a’-na
Maz-im-il-i-a/-ni
Maa-im-ow-ic' -z-8
Maa-im-ow-ic'-zi-i `
May-a’-ca
May-a’-cé-2
May-a’-na
Mayr’-i ©
Ma us
May’-ten-us
Maz’-el-i
Maz-el’-li-i
Maz’-us
Mead’-i-a
Me-co-nop’-sis*
Me-ocos-o'-rus
Me-de’-ol-a
Me’-dic-a* `
Me-dio-a/-go
Med-i/-ci-a* -
Me
pce de,
Main
" med-ul-la’-ris
Med. am
” Meg-ac-ar-pe’-a
Meg-ac-ar’ -pha
| meg-ac /.er-a8.
: Meg-ach-i’-le
Meg-ac-li’-ni-um
SE
meg-al’-od-us
Meg-al-oth-e’-ca |
meg-aph-yl-la `
ap-ot-am’ /je-us* `
mel-an-oc-aw’-lon
mel-an-och-2’-tés
mel-an-och-ry’-sum
mel-an-oc-oc". n ER
Se -
op-et’-a 1.
Seier -ct-æ
Mel-&-a/-gris
mel-i-a’ -grd-i i’-dés
Mel-eg-ue’-ta
Mel-han’-\-a
Mela
SC? ‘Mel-i-a’ oi
.. melil
x DEE
Mel-in’-dres |
Mel-in-o'-ni
e’-lin-um
Mel-{-os’-ma
mel-1-o^-sum
Mel-is’-sa
‘mel-is-se-fol’-I-a
mel.is-só-i'-dés
Mel-is-soph-yl- ‘Jum
mel-it-tif-ol’--a —
Mel-it’-tis
mel’-lé-us
d mel-lif’-er-a
" mel-lif’-ic-a
Mel’-loc-a
Me'-lo*-
Me-loc-ac’ ns
mel-oc'-ton-um
Me-lod-i'-nus
me-lof-or/-mis
Mel-ol-onth’-a
Me-long’-en-a
Mel-vil/-la
mem-bra-na’-cé-um
" mem-bra-nif-ol’-i-am
Men-the ` `
. . men-thæ-fol'-1-a
. Men-thas’-tri
men’-ti-ens
Ment-ze' Da
Me-ny-anth'-ës
Men-zies'-1-a
Men-zies-1-8/-na
Men-zies'-Y-3
Mercki -=
Mer-eur-1-a/-lis
mer-dig’-er-a
Mer-en-de'-ra.
Me-ri-a/^-na .
Me-ri-a’-nee
Me ri-a’-ni-a
Me-ris-tos-tig’-ma
Mer’-od-on
—. Mer-ten'-st-a -
Mer-ten-si-a/-na
; Morar -i-us
br¥-anth’. em Af. -dés
| Mes- brj-anth" -em-um* i
Mich-aua’-\-a
Mich-aua-i-a’-num
Mich-aua’-i-i
Mich-el’-i-a
Mich-el’-i-i
Mich-el’-li
Mi-co’-ni-a
Mi-eran'-dra*
mi-cran’-tha
Mi-cran-thel’-la
Mi-cran-the’-ra
Mi-croc-ach’-rys
Mi-eroc-al'-1-a
mi-eroc-ar'-pa
Mi-croch-i’-lus
Mi-croc-oc’-cus -
Mi-croc-y’-cas
mi-crod’-as-ys
mi'-erod-on `
Mi-crog-as’. ter
Mi-crog-en’-et-és
. Mi-erog-los'-sa
Mi-crog-o’-ni-um
iron Pire sedis
mi-crog’-raph-us
Mi-erol.ep'i-à ——
Mi-erol-ep-id-op^ -ter-à
. Mi-crol-ie’-i-a
Mi-erol-o'-ma
Mi-crom-er’-i-a
mi-crom’-er-is
. Mi-crom-yr’-tus
Mi-crop-e’-ra
Mi-erop-et/-al-on
mi-erop-et'-al-um
mi-croph-yl’-la
Mi- crop’. -ip-er
ege -f-um `
Mi-eros i
Mie-lich-of’ -er-i x a)
Lic Mierda. de
Se mi-ers-i-ó-i ^. des sed
E mák-an-1-3-i'-de.
Mi-le'-si-i `
mil-ford-en’-sis
mil-{-a’-cé-um
mi-lit-a’-ris
Mil’-la
mil-lef-ol’-i-a
mil-lef-ol-i-a’-tum
Mil-leg-ra’-na
Mil-let’-ti-a
Mil-li-a’-num
Mil-ling-to’-ni-a
Mil-né-a’-na
Mil-titz’-i-a
Mil-to’-ni-a
Mi-me’-tés
mi’-mic-us
Mi-mo’-sa
Mi-mo’-sze
mi-mo-sif-ol’-i-a
Mi’-mul-us*
mi'-mus
Mi'-mus-óps
M3'-na
min'-ax
min-i-a’-tus
min’-im-a
min’-or
min’-ta
min’-us
min-u-tis’-sim-a
min-u’-tum
Mi-quel’-i-a
Mi-quel-i-a’-na
Mi-quel’-i-i
Mi-quel’-li
mi-ra’-bil-e
Mi-ra’-bil-is
mi-ra-do-ren’-sis
mi-ran’-dum
Mir-bel’-i-a
Mis-canth’-us
Mis-cop-et’-al-um
mis-sou’-ric-a
mis-sou-ri-en’-sis
mis-tas-si’-nic-a
Mit-chel’-la
Mit-chel-li-a/-na
Mit-el’-la
mit-el.15-i^-dés
mi-tis' -sim-us
| Mit-op-et^-al-um a
T Mit-rac-ar’-pum .
"mit-ræ-for/-mis
Mit-ra’-ri-a
x be conos ma
SE Ger i M.
- Moc-an-&-ra =
Moc-in-i-&-nà ——-
Mod een .
mod-es' gum
SUPPLEMENT.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
Mohw -1-a
Mehr-ing’-i-a
Mer-en-hout-\-a’/-na
mog-ad-o-ren’-sis
Mog-grid’-gé-i
Moh’-ri-a
moh-ri--i’-dés
mol-da’-vic-um
Mol-i’-ni-a
Mol’-le
mol'-1é*
Mol’-li-a
mol’-lic-eps
mol-lis’-sim-a
Mol-loy’-a
Mol-lu-gin’-é-s
Mo-lo-pos-per’-mum
Molt’ -ki-a
Mol-uc’-ca
mol-uc-ca’-na
Mol-ue-cel’-la
mo-luc-cen’-sis
Mo’-ly*
Mom-or'-dic-a |
mon-ac-anth’-a*
mon’-ach-a `
Mon-ach-anth’-us
Mon-ach-os-o’-rum
mon-ad-el'pha `
mon-anth'-em-um
Mon-anth’-és
Mon-ar’-da
Mon-ar-del’-la
Mon-el’-li
Mon! -es-ës
-mon-gol’-ic-a .
Mon-i’-li-a —
mon-i-lif'-er-a
mon-i-lif-or’ -mis
mon-oph-yl’-la
Mon-op’-sis
mon-op'-ter-a
mon-op-yr-e'-num
Mon-or’-chis
mon-os-o'-rum
mon-os-per’-mum
mon-os-tach’-¥-a
Mon-oth-y’-lac-8-um
Mon-ot’-oc-a
Mon-ot’-rop-a
Mon-ot-rop’-é-2
Mon-ox'-or-a
mon-re-ga-len'-sá
Mon-so' -ni-a
Mon-so’-ni-2
mon-spel'-1-ac-us
mon-spel-1-en'-sis
mon-spel-Y-en'-sí-um
mon-spes-sul-a/-num
Mon’-ster-a
mon-stro’-sa
Mon-tag'-né-a
mon-tal-ben’-sis |
mon-ta-na .
Mon-ta’-no-a
Mont-bret’-i-a
Mon-teir’-i
Mon-teir’-6-i
mon-tev-id-en’ -sis
Mon-tez-w'-ma
Mon-tez-w -mee
mon-tic’-ol-a
Mont-rich-ard’-i-a
Moon’-\-i
Moor-e-a’-na
Moor’ -e-i
Mo-qui'-lé-a
Mo-qui' -Vi-a.
Mora ae
Mor.el-i-a^-ma `
Mor-el'-la |
Mor-e’-ni-a
Mor-e’-ni-i
: K.
Mor-gan “Ye
5 Morg-sa'- -na
mot i
.. Mor-i-can oni dia
U ete
Morph-is’ “a
Mor-zen A
Mor-ren-i-a/-ng
Mor-ren'-Y-i
Mor’-sus-ra’-ne
Mor-tin’-i-a
Mo’-rus
Mos-cha’-ri-a
mos-cha’ -ta
Mos-cheu’-tos
Mo-sen’-\-i
Mos-ig’-i-a
Moss’ -ï-œ
Mouf-fet’-ta
moul-mein-en’ -së
Mow Zon
Mu-ce'-din-és
Mu'-eor
mu-cro-na’-ta
mu-cro-nif-ol'-í-um
mu-cro-nul-a’-ta
Mu-cw-na
Muehl-en-bee så
[uel -ler-a
mul-tic'-ol-or
mul-tif’-id-a
mul-tif-lo’-ra
mul-tif-ur-ca’-ta
mul.tij'-ug-a
mul-tin-er’-va
mul'-tip-lex
mul-tir-ad-i-a’-tus —
mul-tis-ec’-tum
mulus
Mw -me
OF GARDENING.
Mw'-sa
mu-se-fol’-i-um
mu-sa’-ie-a
Mus-cez-tox'-ic-um
Mous ca zi
Mus-ea’-ri-a
Mus'-ci
mus-cif’-er-um
ech e
mu-ta’-ta
Mu-tel-li'-na
mut’-ic-a
mut-il-a’-ta
Mu-ti’-si-a
Mu-ti’-si-i
M¥-anth’-us
Myc-od-er’-ma
My’-con-i
My-con’-\-a
Myg-in’-da
My-lam-\-a’/-na
Myl-i'-num
Myl-oc-ar'--um
m¥-op-2-for’-mis
M5-op-or-in'-é-ce
mj-op-or-ó-i'-des
Pronouncing Dictionary—c
nar-the-oY-6--dës - E
Nar-the'-cía
— Nar'-thex
Myr-sin-i'-tés
Myr-siph-yl’-lum
Myr-stiph-yl'-lum
Myr-ta/-cé-ze
myr-tif-ol^-i-a
myr-til-l3-i'-dés
Myr-til’-lus
Myx-om-ye-e’-tés
Myz'-us.
Nab’/-al-us
..Nac-ib-e'-a
Neg-el’-i-a
noeg-el-i--i'-dés
Ne’-ni-a
Nai-ad-a’-ct-2
Na’-ma
na-ma-quen’ -sis
na/-na
Nan-d4 -na
Nan-ki-nen'-sis
Nan'-norh-óps
Na-no’-dés
Na-pe'-a.
na-pel-1ó-i^-des
Na-pel'-Ius
Na api - `
na-pif-or’-mis
Nap-o-le-o’-na
Nar-av-e’-li-a
nar-bo-nen’-sé
nar-cis’-sif-lo-ra
nar-cis-si-i’-dés
Nar-cis’-sus
Nar’-da
Nar-dos’-mi-a
Nar-dos’-tach-ys
Nas-myth’ Ce
Na'-so _
Na-so'-nta `
Nas-tur’-ti-um
na-su'-tum
nat-al-en’-sis
na-ta-lit/-Y-us
natans
Na-ti-o'-nis.
Nat’-rix
Nan’ -clé-a
“
‘Nau-til-oc’-al-yx
Nav-ar-ret’-ti-a
Nav-e’-ni-a
na-vic'-ul-a
na-vie-ul-a/-ris
Ne-æ'-i
Né-æ'-ra
né-a-pol-it-a’-num
neb-ro’-den-sis
neb-ul-o’-sa
nec-a’-trix
Neo-tan'-dra*
Nec-tar-ob-oth’-ri-um
Nec-tar-os-cor’-dum
Néc’-tri-a
Néc-tri-a’-cé-2e
Nee'-tris
Neem’-da
ne-glec’-tus
Neg’-un-do
neil-gher-ren'-só
Ne Da
Neip-perg’-i-a
Neit-ner’-{-i
Nel-it’-ris
Nel-so’-ni
nel-um’ -bi-if-ol’ -i-um
Nel-wm’-bi-um
Ne-mac-o’-ni-a*
Ne-mas’-tyl-is
Ne-mat-anth’-us
Ne-mat’-in-a
Ne-mat-oc’-er-as
Ne-mat-oph-yl’-lum
Ne-mat-os-tig’-ma
Ne’-nia-tus
Nem-é-oph’-il-a
Nem-es’-i-a
Ne’-mi-a
Ne-mop-anth’-és
Nem-oph’-il-a*
nem-or-a’-lis
nem-or-o’-sa
nem’-or-um
Ne-mos’-tyl-is |
né-ob-or-i-en’-sis
né-oc-al-e-don’ -ic-um
né-óg-win-e-en'-sé |
Né-og’-yn-e
Né-ol-ex’-is
né-om-on-ta’-num
Né-ot'-ti-à
Né-ot-tid’-i-um
Né-ot/-ti-é-22 —
Né-ot-top’ -ter-is
Words derived from Latin oa dui G
Lag ps2”-1mist ; ë as in slën
yo" i
SUPPLEMENT.
pe oncunding: Dictionary —continued.
ne-pen-thà-i -dés
Nep’-et-a*
nep-et-z-fol'-1-a
nep-et-ó-i'-dés
Neph-el-aph-yl’-lum
Neph-el’-i-um
Neph-ran’-dra*
Neph-ran-the’-ra
neph-ro-dí-ó-i'-dés
Neph-ro'-di-um
Neph-rol’-ep-is
Neph-ros-per’-ma
Neph’-thyt-is
Nep-tic’-ul-a
Nep-tu’-ni-a
Ne-ri-e’-ne
Ne’-ri-i
ne-ri-if-ol'-1-a
ne-ri-if-or’-mis
ne-ri- nee-flo’-rum
Ne-ri’-ne
ne-ri-nif-lo’-rum
Ner-is’-sa .
Ne’-ri-um
Ner’-ter-a
Ner-ter’-i-a
ner-vo'-sum
Ne-sm'-a
Neu-beck'-i-a .
neu-berg-en'-sé `
Neu-be’-ri-a
Neu-ber'-ti
Neu-dorf’-i-a
Neu-man’-ni-a
Neu-man-ni-a/-na
Neu-rad'.é-g
Neu-ro'-dí-um
Neu-rol-z'-na
Neu-rol-o'-ma.
Neu-rop'-ter-a
Neur-os-per" ma ;
Ni’-dus-ay’-is
Nie-buh’-ri-a
Nier-em-berg’-i-a
Nig-el’-la
Nig-el-las’-trum
nig-el-lif-lo’-ra
nig’-er
nig'-ra
nig-ra/-tum
nig-res’-cens
nig-ric-a/-na
nig’-ric-ans
nig-ric-or’-nis
Nig-ri'-na
nig’-rip-és
nig-ri’-ta
nig’-rum
nik-o-en’-sé
Nil
ni-lag-er’-ic-um
Niph-ob’-ol-us -
Niph-op’-sis
Nis-so’-li-a
nit’-ens
nit’-id-a
niv-a’-lis
niv’-8-a
Niv’-en-i
Niv-en’-i-a
niv-o’-sus
INo-ack' -X-i
.— No-pal/-e-a
No-ran’-té-a
Nord-man’-ni-a
. Nord-man-ni-a’-na
Nor-man-by-a’-na
Nor-man-by’-i
or’ -na
Nor-ón' -hae
Nor-te’-ni-a
North-\-a’-na
not-a’-tus
Not-el-2’-a*
Noth-och-le’-na
Noth-oc-læ'-na
Noth-ol-æ'-na
Noth-ol-i’-ri-on
Noth-os-cor’-dum
No-thri’-a
Not-Y-oph'.rys
No-tod.-ont/-id-se
? Not-on-Y-a/-na
ttum.
be, -er-um
nuc'-um
nu'-da
nu-da’-ta
nu-dic-an’-lis
nu-dif-lo'-rum
Num.-id'.ic-a.
num-is-ma’-tus
Y OF GARDENING.
Focusing Dictionary continued.
nym-ph:e-ó-i'-des
Nys’-sa
Nys-sa’-cé-20
Oakes’ Za
ob-co’-nic-a
ob-cor-da’-tus
EE,
Ob-el-is-ca’-
O-ber-on’ E i
ach -si-a
ob-li-qua’-tum
i E -ta
ob-lon'-ga
ob-lon-ga’-tum
ob-lon-gif-ol’-i-a
ob-ov-a/-ta,
ob-ry-za/-tum
ob-scu-rel’-la
ob-seu rus
ob-sol-e’-tus
ob-tu’-sa
ob-tu-san’-gul-um
ob-tu-sa’-tum
ob-tu-sif-ol^-1-a
ob-tu-sil’-ob-a
ob-tu-sil-ob-a’-ta
ob-val-la/-ris
0-eym-if-ol'-1-a
0-eym-ó-i'-dés
O'-cym-um
!-ey-pus
Od-i-er'-1-a/-na
Od-on-tad-e'-ni-a*
Od-on-tar'-rhen-a
od-on-ti’-tés
Od-ont-oc-ar’-pa
od-on-toch-i’-lum
Od-on-tog-los'-sum
Od-on-tol-o’-ma
Od-on-ton-e’-ma
Od-on-tos-o'-rí-a
Od-on-tos-per'-mum
od-o’-ra*
od-o-ra’-ta
od-o-ra-tis’-sim-a
(-ce-oc’-lad-és
(Ed-e’-mon-e
(Edi erg
CEn-ec'-tra
(En-ec-tri'-na
(En-oc-ar'-pus
cen-oph’-il-a
C(En-oth-e'-ra*
(En-oth-e’-re
Oér-sted’-i-i
of-fic-i-na/.lis
of-fic-i-na’-rum
Of’ -ti-a
O-hig-gin’-si-a
o-hi-o-en’-s&
Oh-len-dorf' Ta
O-i'-di-um
Ol-ac-in’ -ë- e
— Ol-é-a/-c&-2
ol-é-ze-fol/-1-a,
Ol-é-an’-der
Ol-é-an'-dra
Ol-é-a’-ri-a
Ol-é-as’-ter
ol-é-if’-er-a,
ol-é-if-ol'-1.a. a
Ol.ig-oc-ar'-pha -
ol-ig-oc-ar'-pus
Ol-ig-os'"-ci-as
Ol-ig-os’-ma
" ol-ig-os-per’-ma
ol-ig-ot’-rich-um
ol-it-o’-ri-a,
ol-i-va’-ct-us
ol-i-vze-for’-mis
| ol-i-va'-ris
. Oph-i-oc-aul'-on |
Ol-iv-e'-ri
Ol-iv-e'-ri-a/-na,
Ol-us-a’-trum
ol-ym’-pic-um
Om-al-anth’-us
O-men-ta’-ri-a,
om-nil-ac’-er-um
om-niv’-or-a
Om-or-i’-ka
Om-phal-an’-dri-a*
Om-phal’-é-a
Om-phal’-i-a
Om-phal-ob’-i-um
Om-phal-oc-oc’-ca
Om-phal-o'-dés
On-ag-ra'-ri-ó-se
on-eid-1-6-i'-des
On-cid’-i-um*
On-coc-y’-clus
On-cor-rhyn’-chus
On-cos-per’-ma
On-is'-cid-ze
On-is’-cus
On-i’-tés
On-ob-ro’-ma
On-ob’-rych-is
on-ob-rych-é-i’-dés
On-oc'-1é-a
on-oc-1&-ó-i'.dés
On-o'-nis
on-op-or’-din-is
On-op-or’-don
On-op-or’-dum
On-os’-er-is*
On-os’-ma
on-os-mz-flo/-ra
On-os-mo'-di-urh
on-us’-tum .
on-yeh'-in-à
On-ych'i-um* `
O-os'-por-a
op-a’-ca
: Op’- al-us
Op-er-cul-a’-ri-a
op-er-cul-a’-ta
Oph-el’-i-a
Oph’-el-us ;
Oph-i-oc-ar’-¥-on
Oph-i-od-er’-ma `
e Oph-i-og-lés-sa’ oč-
Oph-1'-og-lås'-sé-æ
oph-i-og-lés-sd-i ”.dés
"Oph-1-og-lås'-sumt -
Oph-i-op-é’-gén
Oph-1-or-rhi'-za.
Oph-i-ox’-yl-on
Oph-ryd’.8-2
Oph'-rys
Op-lis^-men-us `
Op-loth-e’-ca_
Op-op'-on-ax
Op-or-an’-thus `
| op-pos-it-if-ol’ o
ope eee A
A as in psd’-lmist ; ë as in slén’-der; ë in vZ.i
VIS vó'-ter ; ü as in pow-er-fål; a as i Ie ws e
g e, and ch, always hard, as, tw
see page 276.)
word is discussed at the end ue
"Words derived from Lek sud dk De, cae those in italics) to be.
in th?
SUPPLEMENT.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
op-ul-8-i’-dés
Op’-ul-us
Op-un’-ti-a
Or-a’-ni-a
Orb’-8-a
orb-ic-ul-a’-ris
orb-ic-ul-a’-ta
Or-bi-gny-a/-nus
or-bo’-na
Orch-es’-tés
orch-id'-é-a
Orch-id'-é-ze
orch-id-if-or’-mis
Orch-id'-i-um
orch'-id-ó-i'-des
orch’-{--i’-dés
Orch’-is
Ord-i-a’-nus
or-é-ad’-és
or-eg-a/-na
Or-el/ -i-a
Or-el-la’-na
or-en-o-cen’-sé
Or-&-och'-ar-is
Or-%-oc’-om-e
Or-é-od-aph'-ne
Or-8-od-ox’-a
Or-é-op’-an-ax
Or-é-oph’-il-a
or-gan-en'-sis
or- gy- sewa
Or-gyi
or-i- Ge /.lis
or-i-gan-if-ol'-1-a
Or.i’ -gan-um*
or-in-o-cen’-sé
O-ri-thal-i’-a
O-ri-thyi’-a
or-iz-en’-sé
-Or-moc-ar’-pum
Or-mo’-si-a
or-na-tis’ -sim-um .
Or-ni-thid’-i-um
Or-ni-thoc-eph’-al-us
Or-ni-thoch-i’-lus
Or-ni-thog’-al-um*
Or-ni-thog-lés’-sum |
or-ni-thop-od’-um
Or-ni-thop’ -ter-is
Or-ni’-thop-us
or-ni-thorh-yn’ -chum
Or-ni-thox-anth’-um `
Or-ni'-troph-e a JE
Or'-nus
-. Or-ob-anch-a^ pe
Or-ob-anch’-e
_Or-ob-el’-la
or-ob-8-i/-dés
Or’-ob-us
Or-on’-ti-8-2
Or-on’-ti-um .
Or-oph-o'-ma _
_Or-oth-am’-nus
Or-ox’-yl-um
Orph-an-id’-é-a
Orph-an’-id-is
Orph'-i-um
Or-si/ -ni-i
Ort-gies'-i
Ort-gies'-i-à .
Ort-gies-1-a/-na
Ort-gies' 24
orth-an'-tha
Orth-oc-ar’-pus
Orth-oc’-er-as
Orth-och-i’-lus
orth-op-lec’-tron
Orth-op-o’-gén
Orth-op’-ter-a
Orth-os'-iph-ón
Orth-os-tem'-ma
Orth-ros-anth^ -us
Or-va’-la
Or-y’-za
Os-beck’ Za.
Os-beck’ 33
Os-born’-\-i
Os-kamp’-i-a
Os-man’-thus
Os-mo’-di-um
Os-mun’-da
os-mun-da’-c8-um
Os-sze’-a
os-sif’-rag-um
Os-té-os-per'-mum
os-tré-2-for’-mis
os-tré-a’-tus
Os-trow-ski-a/-na
Os-tru'-thí-um
Ot-to-ni-a/-na
Ot-to'-nis
Our -eg-ow
Duos
Ou- ee ‘rina
Ouse-ley-a’-na
Ou-tram-\-a’-na
Ou-vir-an’-dra
o-va-lif-ol'-í-a -
0-va'-lis
o-va ta
; o-va-tif-ol’ E
Ovie'-da
o-vif’-er-a
0-vig'-er-um
O'-vil-la
ow-a’-ri-en’ -sis
Ox-al-id/-8-æ
ox-al-id-if-ol'-1-a
Ox’-al-is
ox-¥-ac-an’-tha*
ox-y-ac-an-thif-ol'-1-a
ox-y-ac-an-th5-i'-dés
Ox-j-an'-thus
Ox-yb'-aph-us
Ox-ye-ar’-pus
ox-yo-ed'-rus
Ox-yo'-er-os
Ox-yo-lad'-i-um
ox-ye-oc-cd-i’-dés
Oz-oph-yl’ -lom
Oz-oth-am”.nus
Pach-id-en’-dron
— Pach-i'-ra.
all E
Zog SEE iasi
GARDENING.
Pad’-i . Pan-do’-ré-a Par-ish/ A-i
Pad’-i-a pan-du-ra’-ta | Par-i’-ti-am
pad-if-ol’-i-us Pan-gi-a’ -cë-e | Par'-ker-i
` Pad”-us pa-nic-ul-a’-ta Par-ker’-i-a
Pe-de’-ri-a pa-nic-ul-ig’-er-a | Parkes'-i-i
Pæ-der-0'-ta Pa/-nic-um | Park’-\-a
Pee-o’-ni-a Pan-iz-zi-a/-nus | Par-kin-s0'-ni
pæ-0-nif-lo”-rum
Pes’ -i-a
| |». . pan-do-rze-fol'-i-a
pan-nif-ol'-1-us
pan-non’-ic-us
Dar! As
| Par-kin-so’-ni-a
Par-kin-so’-ni-a’-num
pa-ga’-na pan-no’-sa | Parks'-i-i
Pa'-gin-a- pan-the-ri’-num | Par-la-to-re-a’-na
ären pan-toth’ -rix | Par-la-to’-re-i
aiv'-æ Pap-a'-ver Par-men-ti-e’-ra
pal-ses-ti'-num pap-a-ver-a’-cé-a Par-men-ti-e’-ri
ed ta Pap-a-ver-a' Para Par-men-ti-2-ri-a -na .
saoto Nes Seege?
Pall 8 Pap-ay’-a Far Ee angry
pal-em-ban’-ic-us Pap-ay-a’'-cé-2 Par-on-ych’-i-a
Pal-é -ol-a’-ri-a Paph-in'-i-a Par-on-ych’-ï-ë-æ
pal-é-ol-a’-ta Pa-pil’-i-o par-on-ych-ó-i'-dées
Pa-li-av-a/-na pa-pil-i-o-na’-cé-a Par’-qui
Pal-ic-ou’-re-a Pa-pil-i-o-na/-cd-2e Par-ri’ -te
Pal-in-w'-ri Pa-pil-i-o’-nid-s Par-rot’-i-a
Pat-is-o' -ta Pap-il’-lee Par’-ry-a.
Pal-1-u'-rus pap-il-la’-ris Par-ry-a’-na
Pal-las’-i-a pap-il-lo'-sa Par'-ry-i
Pal-las-\-a’-na Pap'-ul-æ Par-son’-si-a
Pat-las’-\-i pap-y-rac-an’-tha Í Par-son’-si-i
Pal-la’-vi-a pap-y-ra’-cé-a Par-then:ei'-on
Pal-lav-i-ci’-ni-a Pap-y’-ri-a par-then-if-ol’-i-um
Pal’-len-is pap-y-rif’-er-a Par-then’ ech
pal'-lens Pap-y'-rus ti E
pal-les’-cens Par-ac-ar’ * ndn ind / Ai
pal-li-a’-tus Puas a mm Wiel ag -
pal-lid.a ` Par-ad-i-san’-thus sae Beh
pal-lid-if-la’ -vens Par-ad-i'-sé-2 ses nite
` pal-lid-if-lo’-ra, Par-ad-i’-si sn ie Sege
E pal-lid-if-ol’. -Y-us Par-ad-i'-si-a is uu.
S pal-lid-is-pi’-na par-ad.i'-sí-ac-a Par-yph-os-phze'-ra
pal-lid-iv.e' iy par-ad-ox'-a T U3
| pal-lid'-ul-us Par-ag-ram’-ma Pas’. pat: s :
Pal-ma/-ct-æ par-ag-Uua-ri-en'-sis Tus 4 bryn |
Dal mm par-ag-way-en’-sis ree hc :
pal-ma-tif’-id-um par-aib' -ic-a A egent
pal-ma’-tum Par-al’-i-as hed rs -—
Palm’-er-i par-al-le-lop-ip’-ed-us anter
Pal-met'-to ; Pár-an-eph-el-I-us m a "esee
Palm? Za ert geg Pat-ag-o -nul-a
Pal-mi’-ta Par-ap-et-al-if’-er-a_ UNO
Pal-ton’-i-am wat ok Toe 2
pal-u-do’-sus Pax undi Patch-ow’-li
amari -as-tran’-thus pat-el-la’-ris
um-bi-nà Par-at-rop'-i-a ;
pal-us'-tris Par-cel’-li patens
fen ag d pat-en-tir-os’. tris
-& Par-dal-i-an’-chés
jan deban): ser vred Pat-er-so'-ni
Pan’-ax Par-dan'-thus vti oa
Pan’-cher-i Par’-di-a Hiep a ae?
Pan-crat'-t-um par'-din-a ie :
Paw'-dac-a Par-duy’-n Puts ai ae
Pan-dan’-8-2 Par-ech-i’ p^ Los ttd hen
pan-dan-if-ol'-Y-um Par-ei’-ra oe
pan’-dan-ð-i'-dès ‘Par-i-et-a’-ri-a SE SM
Pan dán PEU 3 Pat-tis-o-ni-a’-num . SZ
G-Ti-na'-ri-um Pat-to’-ni-a ; d
$
Words wiae we and Greek (i.e., all except those in italics) to be: pronounced, gei follows; & as in. dp-att’; ee
demie bere e e ë as in vé'-ined; Y as in thin; i as in mach-i'-nist; ó as in rét/-ten; 6 as —
See pow’-er-fil ; à as in ra’-ler; aen y asi; m, o», ei, as ai in pain; au as ou in house; `
g; o, ch, always hard, as, for example, g in good, c in muscular, and ch in Christian. ` e
Thin word is dineusned nt the ond of th Femme Dictionary.
SUPPLEMENT.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued. .
Pat-to-ni-a’-na
pat’-ul-um
pau-cif-lo’-ra
Paul-li’-ni-a
Paul-ow’-ni-a
pau-per’-cul-a
Pav-et’-ta
Pa’-vi-a
Pav-o’-ni-a
Pav-o'-ni-i
pa-vo-ni’-na
pa-vo’-ni-um
Paa-to'-ni
Paz-to’-ni-a
Paa-to-ni-a/-na
Pea-cock' 33
Peak-i-a’-num
Pear’ -ce-a
Pear’ -ce-i
Pec-ot' -té-i
pec-tin-a’-cé-a
pec-tin-a’-ta
pec-tin-ic-or’-nis
pec-tin-if’-er-us
Pec’-tis
pec-tor-a’-le
Pe-dal-in’-8-2e
Pe-dal'-i-um
ped-a’-tum
ped-em-on-ta’-num
Ped-i-cul-a/-ris
Ped-i-lan’-thus*
Ped-i’-lé-a
Ped-i-lo’-ni-a
Ped-i-lo’-num
Pe-dro'-gi-a
ped-un-cul-a’-ris
ped-un-cul-a’-ta
ped-un’-cul-i
ped-un-eul-o'-sa
` Peeyp'-la
Pe'-gan-um
Peir-esc'-X-a. i
pe-kin-en’-sis
pel-ar-go-ni-if-lo’-rum
Pel-ar-go’-ni-um
Pel-ec-yph’-or-a
Pel-eg-ri’-na
Pel-ex’-i-a -
. pel-ie-a^-num
_ pel-f-og-ram"-ma
pel-i-ol-o-sum
pel-i-orh-yn’-chus
Pel-1-os-an'-thés
Pel’-lé-a ——
Pel-li-o'-nt-à `
pel-ln’-cens
pel-lu'-eid-a -
" Pe-lon-as'-tes
Pel-o’-ri-a
Pel-tan'-dra-
Pel-tan-the'-ra |
Pel-ta’-ri-a
pel-ta’-ta
pel-tid’-é-um
pel-tif-ol’-i-a
Pel-toph’-or-um
Pel-tos-tig’-ma
pel-vif-or’-mis.
Pem-phi’-gus
Pe-nge'-a
Pe-næ-a/-cé-æ
pen’-dul-a
pen-dul-if-lo’-rum
pen-dul-i’-na
pe-nic-il-la’-ta
Pe-nic-il’-li-um
pen-na’-ta
pen-na-tif-ol’ -Y-us
pen-nig” -er-um
pen-nin-er’-vis
Pen-nis-e’-tum
penn-syl-va’-nic-um
pen’-nul-a
Pen-rhos-i-en’-sis
Pen-ste'-món
Pent-ach-z;'-ta
pen-tach-ro'-mum
Pent-ad-ac’-tyl-is -
Pent-ad-ac'-tyl-on
Pent-ad-es’-ma `
pent-ag-o'-na
Pent-ag-o'-ni-a
pent-ag’-yn-a
Pent-ag-yn'-i-a
pent-an'-dra
pent-an'-dre
Pent-an’-dri-a
pent-an’-thus
Pent-ap-e’-ra
pent-ap- -et-al-ó-i'-dées
Pent-ap’-et-és
Pent-aph-il’-trum
Pent-aph-rag’- -ma
' Per-ic-al-ym'-na
per-en’-nis
Per-esk’-\-a
per-esk-\--fol’-\-a
Pe-re’-zi-a
| per-fol-1-a/-ta
per-for-a’-tum
Per-gul-a’-ri-a
per-i-ac-an’-thus*
Per.ib-ce’-a
Per-ic-al’-lis
Per-ic-lym’-en-um
per-i-cul-a’-rum .
per-i-cul-o’-sa
Per-ic-y’-cla
Per-id-er’-m\-um
P. 'er-il-la
Per-il-o'-mt-a
P P. er-iph”. -an-ës
Per-iph-rag’- mos |
loc-a
Per-ith-e'.cí-um
Per-it’-om-a SCH
Per-it-ym’-bi-a
per-mix’-ta ;
Per-net’-ty-a
Per-of-ski-a’-num
Per-o'-n$-à
Per-o'-ni-à
Per-on-os’-por-a*
Pent-aph-yl’ -la bk
Pen-taph-yl' Jon Per-ow- -ski-a^-na
Pent-ap’ boards 4 cA e -5a
Pent-ap-ter-yg’-i-um -pus-il -lu
Pent-arh-aph’ ree Per-ral-der-Y-& -num
Pen’-tas Per-ri-n\-a'-
Pen-tat-ax’-is Per-ri'-ni-i
Pent-land’-i-a Au yd
Pent-land' 3 i er-se'-a
Pent-ste/-món m Per’-sic-a
Pent-ste’-ri-a Per’-sic-@ —
Pinkin sieeve 2o
Pep-er-id'- i-um pee - -I-um
Pep-er-o’-mi-a per’ ee E
Pep-in’-i-a per-sol-n’-
Pep’-lis Per-so-na’-tee
e P. 15-i"-dés Per-soon’-\-a
Pep’ w Per-soon'-Y-i
Per-alt’-8-a per-spic’- BEI
Pe-ram’-i-um eege
‘Pe-ran-e’ -ma per-u-if'-er-um
per-bel’-la -u-vi-a -na
Sra /-sum ~ Pes-cat-o -re-a
Cen -cí-um Pes-cat-o' -re-i
Per'-dix Pés-cor-vi
per-eg-ri'-num Pes-om-or'- t
: DICTION RY OF GARDENING.
Pes-tal-oz’-z2
Ñ Pet-al-ac’-te*
Pet-al-id'-i-um
pet-al-5-i'-dé-um
Pet-al-ol'-ep-is
Pet-al-os-te’ -mén
Pet-am/’-en-és
pet-an'-dra.
Pet-as-i’-tés
Pet-as-os'-tyl-is
Pe-ters' 331
pet-i-ol-a’-ris
pet-i-ol-a/-ta —
Pet-iv-er’-i-a
. Pet’-ol-a `
Pet-ou’-mo
" Pet-ræ'-a
pet-re’-um
= Pet-rarch'-æ
Pet’-ri
Pet-rob’-i-um ,
Pet-roc-al’-lis
Pet-roc-ar’-¥-a
Pet-roc-op’-tis
Pet-rom-ar’-ul-a
Pet-roph’-il-a
Pet-roph’-¥-és
Pet-roph'.yt-um
Pet-ros-el-i'-num
Pet-te'-1-2
Pet-ung'-a
Pet-w'-ni-a
Peu-ced'-an-um
Pew -mus
Pey-rous’-i-a
— Pez-iz'-a
phac-el-1-ó-i^-des |
phe-ac-an’-tha
Phe’-don
-Pheed-ran-as’-sa
. Phsn-oc-o'-don
/ Phæn-oc’-om-a
phal-ar-0-i-dés i
ig PE a Eep Dictionary—continued.
|
Phal-e’-ri-a -
Phal-la’-ri-a
Phal-loc-al’-lis
Phan-er-oph-leb’-i-a
Phar-bi’-tis
Pha’-ri-um
Phar-nac-e’-um
Pha’-rus
phas-é-ol-8-i’-dés .
Phas’-8-ol-us
Pheb-al’-i-um
Phe-gop’-ter-is
Phe-lip-w’-a
Phel’-los
Phen-ak-os-per’-mum
Pher-ot/-rich-is
Phi’-al-is
Phil-ad-el’-phé-ze
phil-ad-el’-phic-um
Phil.ad-el'-phus*
Phil-ag-e'-ri-a*
Phá-brick-1-a/-na
Phil-e'-sí-a
Phil-e-si-a/-có-c
Phil-ib-er’-ti-a
phil-ip-pi-nen’-sis
Phil-ip'-po-Co-bur' -gi
Phil-lip-1-9/-na `
Phil-lyr’-t-a
phil-lyr-é-2-fol’-i-a
phil-lyr-s-0-i’-dés
Phil-od-en'-dron
Phil-og’-yn-e
Phil-oth-e’-ca
Phil-yd-ra’-c8-22
Phil-yd’-rum
Phin-2’-a
Phleb-ig-o'-ni-um*
Phleb-i-oph-yl’-lum
Phleb-o'-dí-um
Phleg-ma’-ri-a
Phle'-um
Phlog-ac-an’-thus
phlog-if-lo'-ra
Phlom’-is
phlom-é-i’-dés
Phlox ;
phæn-i'-cé-us
phoen-i’-ci-a 9
phoen-i-eif-ol'-i-us -
phoen-i'-eol-as'-i-us.
S " Phæn-i-coph-or” um
Pheen”-ix
Phol-id-oc-ar’-pus
Phol-id-oph-yl’-lum
Phol-id-o’-ta
Pho’-ma
Pho-niph’-or-a
Phor’-bi-a
Phor’-mi-um `
Phor’-od-on
Pho-ti'-ni.a
. Pho-ti-nop'.ter-is
Phox.an'.thus `
a re
å 2 geen "ze
Phrag-mid'-i-um
Phra-to’-ra
phryg’-i-a
Phry’-ma
phry-ni-6-i'-dés
Phry'-ni-um
Phu
Phu-op'-sis
Phy-cel’-la
Phyg-an’-thus
Phyg-e’-li-us
Phyl’ -ic-a
phyl-ic-if-ol’-i-a
phyl-ic-8-i’-dés
Phyl-lach’-ne*
Phyl-lac-ti'/-ni-a
Phyl-lag’-ath-is
. Phyl-lam’-phor-a
phyl-lan-thó-i'-dés
Phyl-lan'-thus
_Phyl-lar’-thron
Phyl-lau'-ré-a.
Phyl.ler'-i-um
Phyl’-lis
Phyl-li-ti’-dés
Phyl-lob'-i-us
Phyl-loc-ac’-tus
Phyl-loc'-al-yx
Phyl-loc-e'-ré-us
Phyl-loe'-lad-us
Phyl-loc-y’-clus
Phyl-lo'-des
Phyl.-lo'-di-um
Phyl-lod’-oc-e
phyl-log-lés’-sum
Phyl-lol-ob'/-i-um
Phyl-lo’-ma
phyl-lo-man’-i-ac-a
Phyl-lop-er’-tha
Phyl-los-tach'-3-a
Phyl-los’-tach-ys
Phyl-los-tie’-ta
Phyl-lo’-ta
Phyl-lot-zen’-1- um
Phyl-lot’-ret-a
Phyl-lox'-er-a
Phy-mat-an’-thus
phy-mat-och-i’-lum
Phy-mat-o’-dés
phy-mat-oth.e^ -le
Phy-mo'.sí-a |
Phy'.sal-is* .
phy-sal-ó-i'-dés
Phy-sap'-ter-is
Phy.se-mat'/i-um
Phy-si-an’ -thus
Phy-sid'-i-um
Phy-sing'-a
Phy-soc-al-ye" daa
Phy-soch-lai’-na
Words disived temi din ii geng: P»
- Āā as in psd’-lmist ; ë as in
in vó'-ter; ü as in pow'-er-føl; ù as in rë
A d gie sp e
PRAA E Ie su
all except those in italies) t
‘slén’-der ; raros sai: Yasin —
-y asi; y aa
KEN -nist ;
ak flows: ve.
Š as in rot’-ten; ó as
as ai in pain; „au as ou in house;
Anm n. (For the old
| SUPPLEMENT
Phy-sos-per’-mum
— Phy-sos-teg"-1-a
Phy-sos-tel'-ma
Phy-sos-tig’-ma
Phy-su’-rus
Phyt-ar-rhi'-za
Phyt-el'-eph-as*
Phyt-el-eph-u’-si-é-2
Phyt-eu’-ma
Phyt-oc-re’-ne
Phyt-oc-re’-né-2
Phyt-ol-ac’-ca
Phyt-ol-ac-ca’-cé-2
phyt-ol-ac-có-i'-dés
Phyt-om-y’-za
Phyt-oph’-thor-a
Phyt-op’-ti
Phyt-op'-tid-z
Phyt-op’-tus
Phyt-ox’-is
Pi-ar-an'-thus
Die Sa
pich-inch-en’ -sis
pic-ip’-és
Pi-co’ -ti-a
Pic-rad-e’-ni-a
Pic’-ri-a
Pic-roph-le’-um
Pic-rorh-i’-za
Pic-te’-ti-a
pic-tif-ol’-i-a
pic-to’-ri-us
pic-tu.ra'-ta
pic’-tus
Pid-ding-to’ -ni-a
Pi-er-ar’-di-i
Bier! -cé-a
Pi'-er-is
Pig-af-et'-ta
Pil -cher-i
Pi’-lé-a*
Pi-lé-an’:thus
pi-lé-orh-i’-za
Pil-grim’-i-i
pil-if’-er-um*
pil-ig’-er-a
Pil-ler-i-a’-na
Phloear-pus
. Pi-loc-e’-ré-us
Pi-log' ROGER
. Pi-loph'-or-a
pilo-sa `
Pil-o-sel’-la
pil-o-sel-l3-i’ -dës
pil-o-sis’-sim-a
pi-mel--3-i des
_Pi-men’-ta ———
Pim-pin-el" -la
pupi -ellg-fol-ra |
Pi-na’-cé-22
Pin-al'-i-a
Pin-ang’-a
Pi-nar’-di-a
Pi-nas’-ter
pi-nas’-tri
Pin’ -cé-a’-na
-Pin-cen-ict-it/-i-a —
Pinck’-ney-a
Pin’-der-i
Pin’-drow
pi’-né-a
Pin-el’-li-a
pi-ne-to’-ram `
Pin-guic’-ul-a -
pin-guif-ol’-i-a
Pi'-ni
pi-ni-a/-ri-a
pi-nic-ol-a’-na
pi-nif-ol’-i-a
pi-nip-er’-da
Pink’ -né-a
Pink’ -ney-a
_pin-na’-ta
pin-na-tif’-id-um
pin-na'- -tif-rons -
pin-na-tin-er’- -va
pin-na-tis-tip nbn
Pin-sa’-po
Pi'-nus
Pi-on-an'-dra
Pi-o'-né-a
Pi-on-no’-tés
Pi-oph’-il-a
Pip ert
Pip-er-a/-cé-æ
Pip-er-el’ -la
pip-er-i’-ta
Pee /-ni-a
; Pir-on-neaw- BI
pi-sac-om-en - e va
Plag-i-ol-ob’-{-um
Plag-i-oph-yl’ -lum
Plan-e'-rà
" pla-nic-au' le `
plat-ye-an’ WM
ey -nos
re,
Plat yo-a- sR
— Plat-y xm. uud
Plat-yeh-i ‘lam
plat-ye’-lad-a
Plat-yo-li'-nis
-Plat-ye-o’-don
Plat-yc-ra'-ter -
. plat-yg-lós'-sa.
Plat-yl' .ep-is - :
“nqa Zum |
weg
ARY OF GARDENING.
Plat-ys’-tach-ys
Plat-ys-te’-mén
Plat-ys-tig’-ma
Plat-ys’-tyl-is
Plat-yth-e’-ca
Plat-yz-a’-mi-a
rg rege
Pléc-tran’-thus*
Pléo-tri'-tis
Pléc-tro’-ni-a
Pléc-tru’-rus
Plee’-a
plei-och-ro’-ma
_plei-og’-on-us
Ple’-i-on-e
Plei-on-e’-ma
ple-nis’-sim-us
ple’-nus
Plé-oc-ne’-mi-a
Plé-om’-el-e
Plé-op-el’-tis
Ple-os’-por-a
Ple-ro’-ma
ple-si-os-o’-rum
Pleur-an’-dra
Pleur-an’-the
Pleur-id'-í-um
Pleur-oc-oc’-cus
Pleur-og-ram’-me
. Pleur-og’-yn-e
. Pleur-op-et’-al-um
. Pleur-os-per’-mum
. pleur-os’-tach-ys
Pleur-oth-al". ‘is
plic-a’-ta
plic-ig’-er-um
Ploc’-am-a
. Ploc-og-lat’ -tis*
. Plum-ba-gel’-la
Plum-ba-gin’-8-2 -
plum-ba-gin-3-i’-dés
Plum-ba'.go
plum’-bé-a
Plu-me’-ri-a
Plu-mi-e'-ri
plu-mo'-sa
Plu'-mul.a
Plu'-rid-ens
Plu’-si-a
Plu-tel’-la
Pneu-mon-an’-the
Poa;
pó-ar'-um
Poc-ock’-i-a
po-cul-if-or’-mis
Pod-ach-zen’-i-um
pod-ag’-ric-a
Pod-al-y’-ri-a
pod-al-y-ri-3-i’-dés
Pod-an’-thés
Pod-an’-thus
pod-ic-ar’-pum
Pod-is-o’-ma
Pod-oc-al’-lis
Pod-oc-ar’-pé-2e
Pod-oc-ar’-pus
Pod-ol-a’-si-a
Pod-ol’-ep-is
Pod-ol-ob’-i-um
Pod-op-el’-tis
pod-oph-thal’-ma
Pod-oph-yl'-Ium
Pod-op'-ter-us
Pod-o’-ri-a
Pod-os-per’-ma
Pod-os-per’-mum
Pod-os-phx’-ra
Pod-os-te-ma’-cé-2e
Pod-os-te’-mén
Pod-os-tig’-ma
Pod-oth-e’-ca
Poc-il-ip'-ter-is
Peec-il-os-o’-ma
Pep-pig’-i-a
Pep-pig-i-a’-na
Pep-pig’-i-i
Pee’ -si-a
pé-e-ta’-rum
pé-e’-tic-us
Pog-gen-dorf'-f i-a
Po-gog’-yn-e*
Po-go-nel’-la
Po-go’-ni-a
Po-go’-nop-us
Po-gos-te’-mén .
Pohl-1-a/-ng
Pohl -1-i
Poin-ci.a/-na ——
Poin-set’-ti-
Poi-re’-ti-a |
Poi-tæ'-a
Poiv’-ré-a `
Pol-an-is’-i-a
Pole-man’-ni-a
Pol-em-o-ni-a/-cé-2
Pol-em-o’-ni-um
Pol’-i-a
Pol-i-an’-thés
pol-if’-er-us
pol-if-ol’-i-a
Pol-lic-a’-ris
Pol-lich’-\-a
Pol-li’-ni-a
Poll-ver’-i-a
pol-¥-ac-an’-tha*
Pol-y-ae-tid'-i-um
Pol-¥-ac’-tis
Pol-¥-ad-el’-phi-a
Pol-¥-al’-thi-a
Pol-¥-an’-dri-a
pol-¥-an’-drum
pol-¥-an’-tha
Pol-¥-an’-thés
pol-¥-an’-thos
Pol-¥-an’-thus
Pol-yb-2'-a
Pol-yb-ot'-ry-a
Pol-yc-al-ym'-ma
Pol-ye-am’-pi-um
Pol-ye-ar’-pa
Pol-yc-ar-px’-a
Pol-yc-ar'-pi-a
pol-ye-eph'-al-us
Pol-ych-i’-los
pol-ych-lo’-ros
Pol-ye-ye’-nis
pol-yd-ac’-tyl-a
pol-yd-ac’-tyl-on
Pol-yd-es’-mus
Pol-yg’-al-a
pol-yg-al-z-fol’-i-um
Pol-yg-al’-&-2
‘pol-yg-al-if-ol’-i-a
pol-yg’-am-a
Pol-yg-on-a’-cé-2
Pol-yg-on-as’-trum
Pol-yg-on’-at-um
Pol-yg-on’-#-2e
Pol-yg-on'-í-um-
pol-yg-on-ó-i'-dés
Pol-yg’-on-um
Pol-ym’-ni-a `
pol-ym-orph’-um
pol’-¥-od-on
Pol-yp-ap’-pus
. Pol-yp’-ar-a
pol-yp-et’-al-a
Pol-yph-e’-ma
pol-yph-yl’-la
pol-yp-od'-in-a
pol-yp-od-1-5-i^-des
Pol-yp-od'-íi-um |
Pol-yp'-or-us
Pol-yp’-rem-um
Pol-yp'-ter-is
. Pol-ys’-ci-as
pol-ys-per'-ma
Pol-ys’-por.
Pol-ye-tach’.¥-a j-a
pol-ys-tach'-y-on
pol-ys-tich-5-i’-dés
Pol-ys’-tich-um
Words derived from Latin and Greek De, all except ear
š as in psa’ -lmist ; Š as in slén’-der
in rä Aer: à as in pow'-er-fål ; has
36 N iii vé’-ined ;
SUPPLEMENT.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
Pol’-yth-rix -
Pol-yt’-rich-um
pol-yx-an’-thum
Pol-yx’-en-a
Pol-yz-o'-ne
po-ma’-cé-a
Po-ma/-cé-æ
Po-mad-er’-ris
Po-ma’-ri-a
po-ma/-ti-a
Po-mat-oc-al’-pa
Po’-max
Pom-bal’-i-a
Po'-më-æ
Po-mel’-\-& `
\po-mer-i’-di-a’-num
po’-mi
po-mif’-er-a
Po-mo-na’-na
po-mo’-rum
pom-pa4-an-en'-sá
pom-po’-ni-a
Pon-cel-e'-tí-a
pon-der-o’-sa
Pon-er& ` +
Pon-ga/-mt-a
Pon-ted-e-ra’-na
Pon-ted-e'-ri-a
Pon-ted-e-ri-a/-cé-m
Pon-thie’-va
Pon’-ti-a
pon’-tic-a
Po-pei ..
po-pul-if-ol’-i-a
po-pul’-né-a
Po’-pul-us*
Po-ra’-na
Por-an-the’-ra
por-cel’-lic-eps
Por-cel’-li-o
Por-cel’-lus
por-ci’-na
Por-li-e'-ri-a
Por-os-te’-ma
Por’-pax
Por’-phyr-a
por-phyr-an’-tha*
por-phyr-a’-ta
por-phyr’-é-um
por-phyr’-i-o
por-phyr-oc-ar’-pon
Por-phyr-oc’-om-a
por-phyr-oph-yl’-Inm
por-phyr-os" "-pil-um
Por-phyr-os'-tach-ys
por-phyr-os-te’-le
por-rif-ol'-Y-um `
por’-rig-ens
Por’-rum
Por’-té-a
. Por-té-a’-na
Por’-té-i
Por-tel’-le $e
Por-ten-schla" gia
Por-ten-schla-gi-&" -n&
por-ten-to'-sa
Port-land’-i-a
Por-tul-a’-ca
por-tul-a’-cx-fol’-i-a
Por-tul-a-ca’-ri-a
Por-tul-a-cas’-trum
Por-tul-a/-cé-æ
por-tul-a’-cif-ol’-i-a
Pos-el-ger'-1-i
Pos-o-que'-ri-a
pos'-tum-a
Pot-am-og-e'-ton
pot-am-oph’-il-a
pot-a-to'-rum
" Pot-en-til’-la
Pot-en-til’-lé-2
pot-en-til-13-i’-dés
Pot-e'-rí-é-ze
Pot-e’-ri-um
poth'-ó-in-a
Poth-om-or'-phe
Pri-o’-ni-um
pri-o-noph-yl’-lum
pris-mat’-ic-a
Pris-mat-oc-ar’-pus
Pritch-ar’ -di-a
Pritch-ar’-di-i
Prit-zel’-\-a
Pri’-va
prob-os-cid-a’-lis
Prob-os-cid’-$-us
Pro-ce’-rus
pro-ces-s\-o’-né-a
Prock’-\-a
Proc-le'-st-a
Poth’-os proc-le-s\-5-i’-dés
Pott'-si-i pro-cum’-bens
Poul’-ter-i pro-cur’-rens .
Pou-par’-ti-a pro-due’-tum
Pou-row’-ma Prof-er’-t-a
Pour-re’-ti-a f-u'-sa.
Pousch’-kin-i Pro’-iph-ys
pre-al’-ta pro-let-el’-la
prs'-eox pro-lif'-er-um
pree-mor’-sa pro-lif’-ic-um
prz'-nit-ens Prom-en-® -a
prae-rup-to’-rum | Pron-ay’-a
prz'-stans | pro'-nub-a
prz-tex'-tum | Prop-a’-gin-és
Pras-an'-thé-a* | pro-pen’-dens
pras-i-a’-ta | Pro-phyl'-la
pras’-in-a, prop-in’-qua
pras-in-a’-ta, pro-re -pens
Pras’-in-us Pros-ap’-ti-a
Pras-oph-yl’-lum Pros-ar -té
pra-ten’-sis Pros-e’-li-a
Pra’-ti-a ` Pros-er-pin-a’-ca
prec-a-to’-ri-us pros-er-pin-a-cb-i -dés
Preis-si-a/-na Y-pis |
Preis’-si-i Pros-tan-the -rà
Prem'-na ES
Pre-nan’-thés y-të-a
Prep-tan’-the Pro-té-a/-cé-æ
Prep-u'-sa Pro-tein-oph-al WI
Pres-cot’-i-a pro-tra’-sum `
Pres-cot’-ti-a Proust’ -i-a
Prata Prov.en-za'-lt-a
Presl’ -1-/-na pro-vin-cl-a SH
Presl’-X-i prox-im-a/ -na
Pres-to”-Z-a, prü-i-na'-ta.
Pres-to' -ni-à prü-i-no' «-
pres-ton-Y-en" -sis Pru’-it-i
Priest’--i Pram-nop’ E
Priest’ Jena Fe ais Es
« Pu^muba* ` … Pru-nel -la be
" Pri-mul-a’-cé-2 - : p des
i-mul-æ-flo”-rus ir
x pri-mul.e-fol -i-a nio-i’-da
pimul-in-us
"Maria friend hon Latin and Greek He, gt tion
S & as in psd’-lmist ; ë as in ined
vo'-ter; ü as in SER
slén’-der; ë as in vē’
à as in ra’-ler
example,
i tation to be prenses a
GARDENING.
piae -mis
; Pru-nop’-sis
Psam-mi’-si-a
nia care -cí-a
Psend’ -ó-bom-by^ -cés
Pseud'-6-cap'-sic-um
pseud'-ó-cer'-as-us
pseud'-5-cyp-e'-rus
Pseud'-5-cyt'-is-us
Pseud'-ó-drac-on'-tí-um
pseud'-5-ger'-va-o
Pseud’-0-lar’-ix
Pseud'-ó-pan'-ax
Pseud’-5-plat’-an-us
Pseud'-ó-scor'-dum
pseud'-ó-su'-ber
Pseud’-5-tsu’-ga
psi
t Lem
Psi
Pelle bol ta
Gebied à
Pter-is ` ;
Pter--um `.
Pter-oc-ar'-pus*
Pter-oc-ar’-¥-a
Pierocephabus `
Pter-och-i'-lus `
pter-oc ’Jad-on `
Pter-oc-oc’-cus
Pter-od-is’-cus
pter-ó-i'-des
Pter-ol-ob^-i-um
Pter-o-lo'-ma
Pter-on-eu'-rum |
pter-oph'-or-a
Pter-oph-or-i’-na
Pter-oph-yl’-lus
Pter-oph’-yt-on
Pter-op’-sis
Pter-os-per’-mum
Pter-os’-por-a
Pter-os-tel'-ma.
Pter-os’-tyl-is
Pter-os’-tyr-ax
Pter-o'-ta
Pter-o-zo’-ni-um
Pter-yg-oc'-al-yx
Pter-yg-o'-dí-um
pter-yg-os-per'-ma
Ptil-oc-ne’-ma*
Ptil-om’-er-is
Ptil-os-teph'-i-um
Ptil-ot’-rich-um
Ptych-och-i’-lus `
Ptych-os-per’-ma
pu'-bens
pu'-ber-à `
pu-ber'-ul.a -
pu'-bés
pu-bes’-cens
pu-big’-er-a
Puc-ci' -ni-a
Puc-ci' -nt-8-i
pud-ib-un’-dus
pud’-ic-a
Pu-er-a’-ri-a
Pug-i-o-nel’-la
pug-i-o-nif-or’-mis
pul-chel’-lum
pul’-cher
pul-cher’-rim-a
pul’-chrum
Pu-le’-gi-um
pul’-la
Pul-mo-na’-ri-a
Pul-sat-il’-la
Pul-ten-æ'-a
pul-ver’-é-us
divas send Ces
` Pur'-die-i
ser
Pur'-g
Ah -eë-a
pur-pur-as ”.cens
pur-pur-a ‘tum
pur-pur'-é-a
pur-pur-8 8-if-lo’-rum
Pur-se’-tha
Pursh’-\-a
Pursh-\-a’-na
Pusch-kin'-1-a
pusch- kin--6-i! T
pus-il’-lus
pus-tu-la’-ta
Pu-to’-ri-a
Put-ter-lick’-i-a
Put-zeys’-i-a’-na
Puy’-a
Puydt'-i-i
pyc-nac-an’-tha
pye-nan'-tha
pyc-noc-eph’-al-us
Pye-nod-o’-ri-a
Pyc-nop’ster-is
pye-nop'-ter-um
pye-nos-tach'-y-a
Pye-nos’ -tach-ys
CPy-ge
pyg-mz'-a
Pyl/-i-um
Pyr-ae-an'-tha*
pyr-ac-an-thif-ol’-i-a
Pyr-al-id’-in-a
Pyr’-al-is
Py-ram’-i
py-ram-id’-al-is
py-ram-id-a’-ta
pyr-a’-ri-a
-as'-ter
Py-re'-na*
pyr-en-s'-us.
pyr-en-a/-ie-8 -
Vier cmd -tés
pyr-ol-x-fol’-i-a
Pyr-ol-i'-ri-on
pyr-ol-ó-i'-des —
Pyr-os-teg"-1-a
Words. derived tin Latin EUR Greek oak (ies
å as in psd’-lmist; ë
d
SUPPLEMENT.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
pyx-id-a’-ta rad-\-if-lo’-rus
pyx-id-if’-er-um . Rad'-1-ol.a*
pyx-id-oph'-or-um rad-1-o/-sa
. Ra/-dul-a
Reg’ -ner-i-a/-na
Raf-les-i-a/-na
quad-ran-gul-a’-ris Ra-fi-nes' -qui-i
quad-ran-gul-a’-ta Raf ata -
quad-ra’-ta Rag-am-ows' -ki-i
Qua’ -dri-a rag-us-i'-na
quad-ri-au-ri’-ta Rail-lar’-di-a
E d c'-ol-ór - Ë Ra -ner-i
-or'-nis Ra’-jah
qosa caben t -ta Ra-ja’-ni-a
quad-rif’-id-us Ram-bw -ri-i
quad-rif-ol’-i-a ra-men-ta/-eó-a
quad-rip-ar-ti’-ta ra-mif-lo’-ra
quad-riv-al’-vis Ra-mond’-i-a
Qua’-lé-a ra-mond-1-6-i'- des
Qua’-moc-lit ra-mo’-sa
Qua’ -qua ra-mo-sis’-sim-um
Quar-tin’-i-a — . ra-mo-só-i'-des
Quar-tin-i-a’-nus Ram-til/-la
Quas'-si-a I Ra-mul-a’-ri-a
Quek-et’-ti-a š ra-mul-o’-sa
Quel’-ti-a = : ra nm
quer-ce-tic’-ol-a t + Ra-na’-ri-a
quer-cif-ol’-i-a a Ran-ca’-gua
quer-ci’-num ` Ran-dal’-i-a
Quer’-cit-ron à Rand’-i-a
Quer’-cus ran-gif-er-i'-na
Ques-nel'-1-a ra-nif’-er-um
Ques-nel-1-a/-na Ra-nun-cul-a’-cé-2
Qui-hou’-i ra-nun-cul-if-lo’-ra
Quil-la’-ja ra-nun-cul-5-i'-dés
Quil-lo/ -j6-co Ra-nun'-eul-us*
qui-na'-ta Ra'-pa
quin '.qué-col-or rap-a’-cé-um
quin-qué-flo’-ra "pe
quin-quë- fol'-i-um Rap-a’-né-a
quin-qué-loc-ul-a’-ris Rap-a’-té-a —
quin-qué -mac-ul-a’-tus Rap-a-té-a ’ 08-28
quin-qué-ner’-vi-a Raph’-an-i
ics quin-qué-pune-ta’- -tus ve SE Raph-an-is'- -trum
åg —* quin-qué-vul’-ner-a EU Raph’-an-us
` Quin-til’-1-a SEH Raphita
; : Quis-qua’-lis raph-id-ac-an -tha*
qui-ten’-sé Raph-id-oph’-or-a
Qui-vi'-st-a Raph-id-oph-l -lum
` qui-si'-ta ^. Raph-i-ol’-ep-is
A Raph-is-tem'-ma
: | ra-pun-cul-d-i’-dés
S Ra-pun’-cul-us
rac-e-mif-lo’-ra Ra-pun^ti-um
rac-e-mo’-sus ra-rif-lo'-ra
rac-e-mul-o’-sa ra’-rum S
rach-irh-i’-zon* Ras-pail -i-a
Rad-di-a'-num Ras-pal’-i-a
Rad-em-ach’-i-a Rat-clif-f i-/-na :
ra/-dens - Rath'-é-a
rad-i-a’-ta Rath’-ké-a
ra-di’-cans* < Rat-ib’-id-a
ra-di-cie’-ol-a ~~ vergens
Y zd
SE mea Ratz-eb-ur' -gi
ra-di’-cum
. rau'-eus
Rau-li'-ni-i
Rau-wolf'-i-à
Rau-wolf 33
. Rav-en-a' Jo
Ron-en am
EE ee
à as in psd’-lmist ; & as in slén’-der; &
e c and ch, always hard, as, for
method, see page 276.)
+ dis word det at tŠ ond of the Prooneing Dr
var
k (ie. all all except those in italics) to be
Words derived from Latin and Gree 4 as in vé’-ined; ï as in thin;
in vo’-ter; ü as in pow'-er-fil; à as in mle € fe 1; Er c,
Rav-en-e’-a
Rav-en'-1-à
Rawes’-\-i
Re-a’-li x
[5x wo hy
Reau-mw TM Ee
Reau- Lem is
Reb-ec :
omm.
mS -eul
Rech-stein-er’-a
rec-li-na’-ta
rec'-ta |
rec-ur’-va
rec-ur-va de
roc-ur-Yif-ol'-i-um
rec-ut-i’-ta
Re-gel’ -i-a
Re-gel-{-a’-num
Re-gel -t-i
reg-er' -min-ans
re’-gi-a
Rein-wardt’-1-i
Rel-han’-\-a
330
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Rend-at’-ler-i
Re-nealm’ -\-a
re-nif-or’-mis
Ren-sel-aer’-i-a
rep-an’-dus
re’-pens
rep’-tans
Re-quien’-i .
Re-quien’-\-a
res-ec’-tum
Res-e’-da d
Res-e-da/-cå-æ
Ye-si-na/ sna
re-si-no’-sa —
; “ti-o
Res-trep’-\-a
Re-ta’-ma
Re-ta-mil’-i-a
Re-ta-nil’-la
Ret-em-ey-er-a'-num
re-tic-ul-a’-ta
Re-tin-a’-ri-a
Re-tin’-i-a
Re-ti-niph-yl’-lum
Re-ti-nos’-por-a
re-tor'-ta
re-tro-flex’-um
ret-u’-sa
Retz’ -ji-a
Reu’-ter-i
rev-er’-sa
rey-ol-u'-tus
rham-nó$.i'-dés
Rham'-nus
Rhaph-id-oph’-or-n*
Rhaph-i-ol’-ep-is
Rhaph-ith-am’-n
Sep gt dim
Rhi-nop-et’-al-um
Rhi-pid-od-en'.dron* -
Rhi-pid-op’-ter-is
Rhi-pod-en'.dron
Rhi-pog'-on-um
Rhip’-sal-is
Rhi-zob-1.i^-nse
Rhi-zob'-i-us*
Rhi-zob-ol'-é-:e
Rhi-zob'-ol-us.
Rhi-zoc-ar'-pe-8 —
Rhi-zog-lós'-sum..
Rhi-zom-or'-pha
Rhi-zoph'-or-a
Rhi-zoph-or'-é-ce
rhi-zoph-yl’-lum
rhi-zoph’-yt-a
rhod-ac’-rum
Rhod-am’-ni-a
rhod-an-en’-sis
rhod-an’-tha
Rhod-an’-the
Rho-dé-a’-na
Rhod’-i-ol-a
Rhod-i’-tés
rhod-oc-en'-trum
rhod-och-i'-la
Rhod-och'-it-on
rhod-oc-ine’-ta
Rhod-oc-is’-tus
Rhod-oc'-om-a
Rhod-od-en’-dron*
Rhod-ol-ei’-a
Rhod-om-yr’ -tus
rhod-on-eur’-um
rhod-op-en’-sis
rhod-oph-thal’-mus
rhod-op-leur’-on
rhod-op-ter-yg’-i-um
Rhod-o’-ra à
Rhod-orh-i'-za
Rhod-os’-path-a
Rhod-os'-tach-ys
Rhod-os'-tom-a
Rhod-oth-am’-nus
Rhod-ot’-yp-os
rhom-bif-ol’-i-a
rhom-bó-i'-dal.is
rhom-bó.i'-dé-um
Rhyn-chop-e’-ra
. Rhyn-chop-et’-al-um
Rhyn-choph’-or-a
Rhyn-cho’-si-a
Rhyt-id-an’-dra*
Rhyt-id-oph-yl’-lum
Rhyt-ig-lés’-sa
Rhyt-is’-ma
ri-bé-a’-na
Ri'-bés
Ri-be’-si-8-2e
Ri-be’-si-i
ri-bif-ol’-i-a
Ri'-bis
Ric-car-di-a’-nus
Ric-car-to’-ni 4
Ri-ce-a’-na *
Rich-ard'-1-a
Rich-ards’-i
Rich-ards-i-a/-na
Rich-ards-o’-ni
Rich-ards-o’-ni-a
Rich’-é-a
Rich’-é-i
ric-in-if-ol'-i-um
. Ric'-in-us
Ri-co’-ti-a
Rid-olf-i-a’-na
Rie'-del-i-a-num
Rig-id-el’-la
rig-id’-ul-um
rig’-id-um
Ri'-ma
rin'-gens
Rin’-go
Ri-oc-reua'-1-à
ri-pa’-ri-um
Ri-pid’-i-um
Rip-og’-on-um
Ritch-ie’-a
Ritch-ie-a’-na
Ry -tro
Ri-wm-in-i-a’-na
ri-va’-le
Ri -ve-a
Riv-i-e’-ra
Riv-i-e’-ri
Riv-i’-na
Riv-i-ni-a/-na
ri-vul-a'-ris
Ri-zo’-a
Ro-berg' -Y-à
Ro-ber-ti-a’-num
Rob-erts’-i-a
Rob-ert?-1-i
Rob-erts-o'-ni-a
Rob-in’-1-a
rob-in-\-s-fol’-{-um
Rob-in-so’-ni
Rob-in-so’-ni-a’-na
Rob-i-que’-ti-a
WEISEN A -ta .
Roi bur
ro-bus’-tus
Roc-cel’-la
— Ro'-ché-a
Ro-é La
Ro-ch ote -na
Ro-chen'-sis
Words derived from Latin and Greek
Gli
Ee š as in dp-art’;
) -i' -nist ; 6 as in rdt’-ten
; æ, œ, ei, as in pain;
—— MEE
om ee otn
3
Bee
D
J Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
SUPPLEMENT
Ro-dek-1-a/-na
Rodg-ers’-\-a
Rod-i-æ'-i
Rod-i’-gas-i
Rod-i-gus-i-a’-na
Rod-ri-gue’-2i-a
` Ro-el’-la
Re-me’-ri-a
Re-me-ri-a’-na
Re’-per-a
Roes-le’-ri-a
Roes-te' -li-a
Roez’-li-a
Roez-li-a’-na
Roez’-li-i
Rof’-fi-a
Rog-ers' -i-i
Ro-gi-e’-ra
Ro-gi-e'-ri
Ro-ham/ 33
Roh’-dé-a
Rohr -i-a
Rohr’ -i-i
Ro-land -ra
Rol-lis-o’-ni
Ro-ma’-na
Ro-man-zof'-f i-a
Ro-man-zov-1-a/-na
Ro-man-zov’-\-i `
Ro-maz-of-f 1-9/-na .
Ro-me’-ri-a
Rom’-ney-a
Rom-ul-e’-a
Ron-del-e’-ti-a
Ronn-berg' -1-à
Ron-now' -i-a
. ros-g-fol'-1-us
ros-a/-na
Ro-san-ov’-i-a
ros-a’ -ri-a
Rosch-e’-ri-a
Ros-co’-e-a .
Ros-co-e-a-nà
Ro’-sé-a 2
Ros-ë- `
Ros-eel’-si-i
ros'-é-us
ros-mar-i’-nif-ol’-i-a -
ros-mar-i-nif-or’-mis
Ros-mar-i'-nus |
Ross’ -i-i
Ros-tel-la’-ri-a -
ros-tel-la’-ta
ros-tra’-lis
à as in psa’-lmist ;
Roi Zong
rot-a’-tus
Roth-man’-ni-a
roth-om-ag-en’-sis
Roths-child’-i-a-num
Rott-boel’-li-a
. Rott-le'-ra
rot-un-da’-tum
rot-un-dif-ol’-i-a
rot-un’-dum
Rou-gi-e’-ri
Row’ -ham-on
Rou-li’-ni-a
Row'-pal-a
Rou-pel'-li-a
ren
Rous-see-a’ -c8-22
. Row-burgh’-i-a
Row-burgh-i-a’-ct-2
Row-burgh’-1-i
Roy-e'-na
Roy-e' -ni
Roy’-lé-a
Roy-lé-a’-nus
Roy’ Lë
Rub’-č-æ
rub-el’-la
rub'-ens
rub'-er*
rub-er’-rim-a
rub-es’-cens
Rub'-i
Rub'-i-à
Rub-1-a/-có-2e
rub-1-z;-fol/-1-a
rub-ic-un’-da
rub’-id-a
rub-i-el’-la
rub-if-lo’-ra
rub-rov-e-no’-sum
rub'-rum
Rub'-us* `
Ruck'-eri |
" Ruck-er-1-a/-num
Ruck-er’-1-i
DST
rufa |
Ruf’-fi-a
ru-fic-ol’-lis
ru-fic-or'-nis
ru-fin-er" -vis
ru-fin'-ul-a
ru-foc-inc’-tus
ru'-ful-um
ru’-ga
ru-gil’-o
ru-go'
Ru-i’-2t-
Ru-i-21-9/-n&
Rw -lë-a
Rw-lé-i
Ru-ling’-\-a
Rum’-ex
”.ic-is
Rus'-cus |.
Ru-si'-na
Rus-sel’-i-a
Rus-s¢l-li-a’-na
#
in véi ter: ü as in pow-er-fål; ü
g, c, and ch, always ae rd, as,
— 832 THE DICTIONARY OF
GARDENING.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
4
Sab-i/-ni sal-ta-to’-rum Sar-cin’-ul-a
Sab-i-ni-a’-nus Sal’-tic-us Sar-cin’-ul-z
Sab-i' -n1-i Sal-va-do'-ra Sar-coc-ap’-nos
sab-i’-nd-i’-dés Sal-va-do-ra’-c8-@ Sar-coc-ar’-pon
sac-ca'-ta Sal’-vi-a 4 Sar-coc-au'-lon
sac-char-a'-ta Sal’-vi-ze Sar-coc-eph’ -al-us
sac-char-if’-er-a sal’-vi-s-fol’-i-us Sar-coch-i’-Ins
sac-char’-in-um sal-vif-ol’-i-a Sar-coc-oc’-ca
Sac-char-om’-yc-és | Sal-vi’-ni-a Sar-coc-ol’-la
Sac-char’-um Sal-vi’-ni-é-2 sar-co’-dés
sac-cif’-er-a Salz-man' -ni Sar-cog-lot'-tis
Sac-coch-i ue Sam’-ar-a Sar-cog’-on-um
Sac-co-i-a - Sam'-bac Sar-col’-ob-us
š: Sae-col-ab”-Y-u sam-bu-cif-ol’-i-us Sar-coph-yl’-lus
Sac-col-o’-ma — — sam-bu’-cin-a Sar-cop-od’-j-um
_sach-al-i-nen’-sé Sam-bu’-cus Sar-cop’-tés
Sac-og-lat’-tis Sam’-i-a Sar-cos-tem’-ma
Sad-ler’-i-a Sa’-mol-us Sar-i -bus
Sag-e’-ni-a Sa/-myd-a sar-mat’-ic-a
Sag-er-e’-ti-a Sa-myd-a’-ct-2 sar-men-ta/-có-a
Sag-i'-na San-che’-2i-a sar-men-to’-sum
sag-it-te-fol’-i-a San-co’-na Sar-mi-en’-ta
sag-it-ta’-lis sano'-ta Sar-ni-en'-sis
Sag-it-ta’-ri-a Sanel Ae Cath-er-i'-ns Sar-o’-tés
sag-it-ta". -ta San-dank' -wa Sar-o'-thra
sag-it-tif-ol’-i-a San-der-i-a’-num Sar-rac-e’-ni-a
Sag-li-o’-nis BSan-ders'--i Sar-rac-e-ni-a/-cé-se
Sa-go'-ne-a San-der-so’-ni Sar-sap-ar-tl’-la
Sa-græ'-a San-der-so’-ni-a Sar-to’-ri-i
Sa-gue’-rus Sand-ford’-\-i ` Sas-an’-qua
Sa’-gus San-do’-ric-um Sas'-saf-ras
Sa-lac'-ca sand-vic-en'-sé sat-i/-va
: sal-ac-cen'-sis sand-wic-en'-sé ` Sat-ur-e'-1-a
- S$al-a’-ci-a San-guin-a’-ri-a sat-ur-e’-i-5-i/-dés
d Sal-dan’-ha san-guin'-é-um Sa-tur’-ni-a
Sal-ic-a’-ri-a, san-guin-ol-en’-tus Sat-yr’-j-um
sal-ic-a’-ri-e-fol’-i-a San-guis-or’-ba Sat-zw-mi
sal-ic-if-ol'-i-a San-guis-or-ba’-cé-2 Saun-ders'-X-a
sal-io'-in-a San-hil-a’-ri-a Saun-ders-i-a’-na
iere -8-æ 7 n-sev-i-el'-la Saun-ders’-i-i
Sal -10- an-sev-i-e'- Wi
Sal-ic-or’-ni-a Bote tes mëtt oh! al-a
sal-ic-or-nó-i'-dés _ San’-tal-um Sau-ro Tes oe
sal-ig’-na San-tol-i’-na ` Sau som. abo
sae -ri-a san-tol-i-nó-i'-dés pe Sau"rop-üs
- - 4 7 Fi ,
Sal’-ix a -li-a et eg
| Sal’-mé-a Sa-per’-da Cep:
; aus-su’-ré-2
Sal’-m\-a sap’-id-a Sa rå
SECH sap-i-en’-tum Beer. rie
V-mi-i “in da” ok e 2
` Sal-pich-le’-na SE SE
Sal-pich'-ró-a in” dus ef S . sa
Sal-pich-ro’-ma "wes reg nities
2 p'-t-um y Bav-il-2-a/-na
Sal-pig-16s’-si SAp-0-na/-có-um - .x -a/ -til.i
‘Sal-ping-an’ rå Sap-o-da-rl mentale qr
Ps fan p-o-na’-ri-a Saxe-goth’-é-a
-pix-an’ - Sap-osch-ni' -kow-i sax-ic’-ol-a
sal-sil’-la S , ef:
Sal’-sol. ap-o -ta Sax-if’-rag-a*
g a Sap-o-ta’-cé-2 Sax-if-rag’-t-2
al-sol-a’-cë-æ Sap’-pan h "
sal.eoL S di Don Saz-of-rid-er-i -ci-a
ZS sapph-i’-rin-a sea’-be
sal-su-gin-o'-sus Sap-rol-eg’-ni-a Sr
PET “saa ~i scab-er- ul-a
sal.ta-bun'-d ; —
um Sa-ra’-cha b.
sal-ta-to’-ri-a Sik bak’ thas ~~ S
-can - Scab-i-o’-sa
Words derived ru Latin sud esi (i.e., all except those in italies) | to be prononnced. as follows: š as in dp-art’;
a as in psd’-lmist; ë as in slén’-der; ë as in vø-ined ; Yas in thin; i as in mach-i"-nist; š asin rdt’-ten ; ó as
e EE : 5 i; æ, œ, ei, as ai in pain; au as ow in house; ASE
> , Tor I ; ;
method, see page 276.) we, ° in muscular, aie xc Christian. (for the old Dg
S (UBI won enel a G ond of tha amo Dies,
SUPPLEMENT.
` Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
scab-ï-o-sæ-fol’-ï-a
Schiz-o’-di-um
Bien ded
scab-1-o-só-i'-dés schiz’-od-on_ Schweig-ger’-t-a
scab’-ra Schiz-ol-ob’-i-am Schwenk-feld’-a
scab-rel’-la Schiz-ol-o’-ma Schwenk’-t-a —
scab’-rid-a Sehiz-om-er'-1-a Schwerd'-ler-i
scab-rif-ol’-i-a Schiz-om-yc-et’-és Schweyck-ert’-a
seab-ril-in’-gue Schiz-on-eu’-ra Sci-ad-oc’-al-yx*
scab-ris-ca’-pa Schiz-op-et’-al-on Sef-ad-oph-yl’-lum
scab-ri-us’-cul-a schiz-op-et’-al-um Sci-ad-op’-it-ys
Scæ”-vol-a Schiz-oph-rag’-ma Sci-aph’-il-a
sca-la’-ris schiz-oph-yl’-la iV.
Seal/-1-a Schiz-op-leu’-ra scil-la’-ri
Scam-mo’-ni-a Schiz-op’-ter-is scil bs
scan’-dens Schiz-os-tem’-ma Sein-dap'-sus ak
Sean'-dic-a Sehiz-os'-tyl-is scin-til’-lans
scaph’-a* Schkuhr’-i-a Set-od-aph-yl'-Ium
scaph-ig’-er-a Schkuhr'-i-i Set-oph-yl'-la
Seaph-yg-lot'-tis Schleich/-er-i Scir’-pë-æ
SC&-po'-sus Schleid-en-\-a’-na Scir’-pus
scar-j-o’-sum Schliep-er-i-a’-num Sci-ta-min'-6-ge
scar-lat-i’-nus Schlim’-i-i Sel-u’-ris
Scel-och-i’-lus Schlim’-mi-a Scla’-ré-a
Scep-a’-ct-2 Schlum-ber-ger'-Y-à Scle-ran’-thus*
Scep-as’-ma Schlum-ber-ger-1-/-na - Sele'-rí-a
Scép-tran’-thus Schmid-el’-i-a scle-roc-ar’-pa
seép’-trum Schmidt-\-a’-na Scle-ron-e’-ma —
Schacht’ 33 Schmidt’ 33 scle-roph-yl’-la -
Schef-fer’-i-a Schmitz’ 13 Scle-rop’-ter-is
Schaff-ner’-i-a Schnitt-spahn’-i Scle-roth-am’-nus
Sobaf/-ta Schoel’-ler-i Scle-ro-tin’-\-a
Schau-er'-1-à Schcen-an’-thus scle-ro-tí-o'-rum
Schau-er-i-a’-na Schen’-i-a scle-ro’-ti-um
Sched-on’-or-us Schoen-op’-ras-um* Scle-rox’-yl-on
Schee’-lé-a Schoen-or’-chis Bel io gros
Schee’-ri-a Schoen'-us Sco-loch Ja
Schee’-ri-i © Scheep’-fi-a Scol-op-en’-dra
Schef’-fer-i Scho-field’-t-i scol-op-en-drif-ol’-i-um
Schel-ham’-mer-a schol-a’-ris scol-op-en-dri’-na
Schel-lol’-ep-is ` Beho Lea Scol-op-en’-dri-um
Schel-ve’-ri-a Schol’-li-a Scol’-ym-us
Scher-em-e’-tiew-i Schom-burgh’-i-i Sco-lyt’ -id-æ
Scher-zer-i-a’-num Schom-bwrgk-i-à ` —— "lytus `
Scheuch-ze'-ri. — Bchom-burgk-i-a-nus — E -pa
Scheuch-ze’-ri-a «x Schom-burgk’-1-i oo De `
" gchid-ig’-er-a E a Scho’-ti-a Sco-pa’ -ri-a
Schid-os-per’-mum | Schot-ti-a’-na Scop-o' i-a
Schie-d-a/-num Schot -ti-i Scop-o-li’-na
Schie’-dé-i Schous ba scop-ul-i -na
Schil-ler-Y-a/-num Schou Za Seor’-di-um
Schi’-ma Schra’-der-a Sco’ las,
Schim-pe’-ri Schranck' -1-a I -ni-a
Schi’-nus Schrank -1- Scor. "id SM
Schis-mat-og-lót/-tis Schre’-ber-a “az e Zog,
Schis’-mus Schrenk’-i Scor-p -u rus
Schi-ver-eck’ -i-a renk-1-a/-na Scor-zon-e y š
Sohis a Schré'-der-æ ab case > : -8
Schiz-an'-dra Schró-der-i-a'-na SOTOREN T-O
Schiz-an’-drë-æ Schre’-der-i pee
schiz-anth’-a Schre-der-\-a’-num Scot : -a
Schiz-anth’-és ‘Schu-ber’-ti-a _ Beot- et "na
Sean GEN SET
d /.as-i me Schultz -1-i -ui-8 -
eae 2 Bchusa-gri-che'nica ~soroph-al-ar. fl Ae
. Schiz-oc-ap'-sa Schwan’-ni-a ent zx -ar-in
Schiz-oc-en’-tron engt, sculp’-tum
_ those in italics) to be pronounced as follows : Kas in dp-art’;
; Yasin thin; i as in mach-;"-nist ; ë as in råt'-ten; ó as
i ; æ, ce, ei, as ai in pain; au as ou in house ;
Foci mae vai die Cee (For the old
Words derived from Latin and Greek a th pt
&asin psd’-Imist; ë as in slén’-der; ë as in ve
in vó^ter; ü as in pow'-er-fål ; à as in rü”
.. method, see page 276.) ` E
* Tio word onse at heen of Fee Dion
sio THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
x Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
scur'-ra
Scu-tel-la’-ri-a
scu-tel-la-rí-5-i'-des
scu-tel-la’-ris
sec-u'-rig-er
Sec-u-rig’-er-a
Sel-li’.gué-a se-ro’-tin-us 1
Sel-lo’-a ser’-pens j
Sel-lo’-um Ser-pen-ta’-ri-a
Sel-lo-vi-a/-na ser-pen-ti'-nus
Sel-lo-wi-a’-num Ser-pic’-ul-a
Sel -0' «s}-i ser-pyl-lif li -i-um
Sel-sky-a’-num Ser-pyl-lop’-sis
Se-man'-1-i Ser-pyl-lum
Se-me-car’-pus ser’-ra
Se-mei-an’-dra ser-ra’-ta
Sem’-el-e ser-ra-tif-ol’-i-a
Se-men-o’-vi-i Ser-ra’-tul-a
Sem-en-ow’-i-i
se-mi-a-la’-ta*
se-mie-lau'-sa -
se-mic-or-da’-
scu-tel-la’-ta se-mic-yl-in’- a
Scu-tic-a/-ri-a se-mid-ec-an’-drum
scu-tif-ol’-i-a -mig-al-é-a’-tum
Scut’-ul-a se-mil-ac’-er-um
seu'-tum se-mip-in-na’-ta
Scyph-an’-thus se-mis-er-ra’-ta
Seyph-ul-a’-ri-a sem-per-flo'-rens
Seyt-al'-1-a sem-per-vir'-ens
Seyt'-alis . sem-per-vi-vó-i'-dés
-tan'-thus Sem-per-vi'-vum
Sea-forth’-i-a Se-na’-ci-a
Beho a sen-ec-\-if-ol’-i-a
Se-ba’-na Sen-ec-il’-lis
Se-bes-te’-na Sen-ec’-i-o*
se-bif’-er-a sen-ec-1-5-i'-dés
Sec-a’-le* Sen-ee-1-o'-nis
Se’-cal-is Sen’-eg-a
Sec-am-o'-ne Sen'-eg-al
se-chel-la/-rum sen-eg-al- en’-sis
Se’-chi-um sen-i’-le
sec-un’-da sen-sib’-il-is
sec-un-dif-lo’-rum sen-sit-i/-va
Sec-u-ri-da’-ca se-pi-a’-ri-a
se-pin’-col-a
se’-pi-um
sep-tang-ul-a’-re
Sep’-tas
sep-tem'-fid-a
sep-tem’-lob-um
sep-tem-punc-ta’-ta
sep-ten-tri-o-na’-le
Sep-to’-ri-a
sep-ul'-tum
Seq-uoi'-a
Ser-an-gi'-um
Se-raph'-yt-a
Ser-ap’-i-as
serb’-ic-a
Ser-e-no’-a
Ser-i-a’-na
se-ric’-8-a
Se-ric-oc-ar’-pus
Se-ric-og’-raph-is
Ser.ja’ ni-a
ser-jan’-\-2-fol’. Aa
Ser'-li-i
`
ser-rul-a’-ta
Ser-ru’-ri-a
Ser-ru'-ri-s
Ser-sal-i’-si-a
Ser-tif’-er-a
se-sam-6-i’-dés
Se’-sam-um
Ses-ban’-i-a
Ses’-el-i
Se’-si-a
Ses-le’-ri-a
ses-quip-ed-a’-lis
ses-sif-ol’-i-um
ses-sil-if-lo’-ra
ses-sil-if-ol’-i-us
ses'-sil-is
Ses-u'-vi-um
se-ta’-cé-a*
Se-ta’-ri-a
Seth’-i-a
se-tif-ol’-i-am
se-tig'-er-a
se-to’ -sa,
: se-tul-if’-er-um
* se-tul-o’-sum —
sev-e'-ra
BSev-er-i' -ni-a
Sew-er-zow'-i
Sew-er-zow’-i-a
Sey-me’-ri-a
Sey-mour’-i-a
Shal’-lon
Shan-non-i-a/-na
Shaw’ -1-i
Shay-lock'-1-i
Shep-herd’-i
Shep-herd’.i-a
Shep-herd’-i-i
Shep’-pard-i
Sher-rat-ti-a’-na
Short/-1-i
Shu-ter-ei’-a
Shuttle-worth/-1-3
si-am-en’-sis
Sib-bald/-X-a
Sib-bald-1-se-fol'-i-a.
Sib-i-re’-a
815-4 -ric-a
Sib-thorp’-i-a
Sib-thorp’-\-i
Sic-el/-i-um
sic'/-ul.a
Sic-¥-oc-ar’-pus
sic-¥-0-i'-dés
Sie'-y-os
Si'-da
Si-dal’-cé-a
Sid-e-ri’-tis* - =
Sid-e-rod-en’-dron
sid-e-rox-yl-d-i’-dés
Sid-e-rox’-yl-on
Si-dó-i'-des :
Sie’-ber-a KZ
Sie’-ber-i d
ong š
Words derived from Latin and geck? ia all except those
à as in psd’-lmist; ë as in slén’-der; ë as in vZ-ined
in vó'-ter; ü as in pow'-er-fål ; ü asi 7
g, c, and oh always hard, as, for nd"
albo, see page 276.)
* This word is discussed at the end of the | t
ee eas ES
. thin ; i as in mach-i’-nist ; 6 as in rót-ten; 6 as —
M. o, Se au as ow in house;
» and ch in Christian, —
| SUPPLEMENT.
Sie-bold’-i
Sie-bold-\-a’-na
Sie-bold' -1-
Sie-ges-beck’-i-a
Sie-vers'-1-a
Sie-vers’ -i-i
Sig-il-la’-ri-a
Sig-mat-os’-tal-yx
sig-na’-ta
sik-kim-en’-sis
si-la’-if-ol’-i-a
Si-la’-us
Si-le’-ne
si-le’-nd-i’-dés
Si-le-nop’-sis
Sil-ic-ul-o’-sa
Sil’-¥-qua
Sil-i-quas’-trum
Sil-1-quo'-sa
Sil’-pha
Sil’-phi-um
sil-va’-tic-a
Sil’-yb-um
Sim-a’-ba
Sim-ar-ou’-ba
Sim-ar-u’-ba
Sim-ar-u’-bé-2
Sim-e’-this
Sim-monds’-i-a
Si-mo’-ni-i
Sim-ons’-i-i
sim’-plex
sim-plic-ic-an’-lis
sim-plic-if-ol’-i-a
Sim-plic-if-ol'-i-ze
-plic’-if-rons
sim-plic-is’-sim-um
Simp’-son-i
Sims’-i-i
sim’-ul-a
sim'-ul-ans
Sin-a’-pis
Sin-clair’-i-a
sin-em-a-ri-en’-sis
sin-en’-sis
sing-ap-o-ren’-sis
sin’-ic-um
Sin-ning’-i-a
sinsu-a’-ta
sin-u-o’-sum
" Siph’-o* .
Siph-oc-am’. career
Siph-on-an’-dra
Siph-on-an’-tha
Siph-o’-ni-a -
Siph-o-ni-op’-sis
— -Or-aà
is. ym-brt-if-ol' -i-um
MMC -bri-um :
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
Sis-yr-in’-chi-um
sit-chen’-sis
Si-toc-o’-di-um*
E S
Si-tol-ob^-i-um
Si-to’-na
Si’-um
Skim’-mi-a
Skin’-ner-i
Skin-ner’-i-a
Ski-oph’-il-a
Sla-ter’-i-a
Sloa’-ne-a
smar-ag’-din-a
Smeath-man/-ni-à
Smee-a’-na
Smég-mad-er’-mos
Sme-rin’-thus
Smi-la’-cé-2
smi-lac-if-ol'-1-a
Smi-lac’-in-a
Smith/-Y-1
Smyr’-ni-um
sob-ol-if’-er-a
Sob-ral’-i-a
soc-i-a’-lis
soc-ot-ra’-na
So-crat-e’-a
So-di’-ro-i
So'-ja
So-la-na’-cé-2e
Sol-an’-der-i
So-lan’-dra
So-lan’-dri
so-lan-drif-lo’-rum
s0-la-nó-i'-dés
So-la’-num
so-la’-re
_ Sol-a’-ri-a
` Sol-dan-el’. Ja
sol-dan-el’-le-flo’-ra
So’-lé-a
So-le’-na*
So-le-nach’-ne
So-le-nan’-dra
So-le-nan’-tha
So-le-nan’-thus
So-le-nid’-i-um
bleue -el-us
soph-or-ce-fol/-i-a -
soph-or-5-i'-dés
Soph-ron-an'-the
Soph-ron-i’-tis
South-well’-\-a
Sow'-za
Sow-er-bee’-a
Sow-er'-bi-i
spa-di’-cé-um
Spa-dos’-tyl-és
Spar-ax’-is
Spar-gan’-{-um
Spar-man’-n\-a
Spar-ti-an’ -thus
Spar-ti’-na
spar-ti-5-i'-dés
Spath-iph-yl’-lum
Spath’-i-um
Spath-o’-dé-a
Spath-og-lót'- -tis
Spath-of-ec-o'-ma
spath-ul-a'-tum
th-ul-if-ol'-i-um
th-ul-i’-num
Spath-y-e' -ma
Spat-ul-a’-ri-a -
eta Wea Agam, ud dcr £ mi. ç
go, and 2h, always hard, as, for examp
method, see page 276) — `
* This word is le
Spi-lan’-thés*
Spi-lan’-thus
Spi-loc-2’-a
Spi-lon-o’-ta .,
spi-lop'-ter-unr
Spi-los-o'-ma
spi"-na-Chris'-ti
Spi-na'-et-a
spi-na’-rum
Spi’-nif-ex
spi-no’-sa
spi-no-sis’-sim-us
spi-nul-if’-er-a
¿nul-o sum
pi-ræ’-a'
Spi-rz'-é-g
spi-ra’-lis
Spi-ran-the’-ra,
Spi-ran’-thés
spi-ran-thó-i'-des
Spi-ra’-ri-a
spi-rel’-la
Spi-rid'-i-um
Spi-roc-o’-nus
Spi-ron-e’ ;ma
Spi-ros-te’-mén
Spith-am-z’-us
Spiz-1-a/-na
splach-nic-ar’-pa
splen'-dens.
splen’-did-a
splen-did-is’-sim-um
i Spof- e etel -na :
ege: -dàs `
: Seen dÉ o eg a
Bpon-H-mi ——-
: kachaq ooa qnt
.. Spor-id-es’-mi-um
Spor-ob’-ol-us -
Sprek-el’-\-a
Spreng-el’-t-a
Spreng-el’ 33 :
spreng-el-i-6-i'-dés
Spring’-i-a
Spru-ci-a' -num
Stach-yt-ar'-pha
Stach-yt-ar-phe'-ta
Stach-y-u'-rus
Stack-hous’-i-a
Stack-hous’-i-8-2
Steh-el-i’-na
Stag-on-os’-por-a
Stal-ag-mi’-tés
Stam-ford-1-a/-num
sta-min’-é-a
Stand-ish’-\-i
Stang-é-a’-na
Stang-er’-i-a
Stan-ho’-pé-a
Stan-ho’-pé-as’-trum
Stan’-ley-a*
Stan-ley-a’-na
Stan’-ni-a
stans
Stans-field’-\-i
Sta-pel'-1-a
Sta-pel' ia
sta-pel-{-2-for’-mis
sta-pel-1-5-i'-dés
Staph-id-i-as’-trum
Staph-id’-i-um
Staph-yl-e’-a*
Staph-yl-e’-2e
staph-yl-e-5-i'-des
Staph-yl-i’-nid-x
Staph-yl-i’-nus
Staph-ys-ag’-ri-a
Star'-ké-a
Stat’-ic-e ^
stat-ic-if-ol'-i-us `
Staun-to' -n1-a Es
staur-ac-an’-tha `
Staur-ac-an’-thus
Staur-an-the’-ra
Staur-i'-tis
Staur-og-lét’-tis `
staur-oph-yl’-lum
Staur-op’-sis
Staur-os-tig’-ma
Steel’-1-i .
Steen-ham’-mer-a
mace ent ma
| Stel'-
stella.
Stel-la’-ri-a
stel-la’-ris
stel-la’-ta
stel-la-ta’-rum
stel-la-tif-ol’-{-um
Stel-le’-ra
Stel-le’-ri
Stel-le-ri-a’-na
| SUPPLEMENT. |
Pronouncing Dictiondirg miM
Steltz’-ner-i
Stem-ma’-ri-a
Stem-mat'-í-um
Ste-mo’-di-a*
Ste’-mon-a
Ste-mon-ac-an’-thus
Sten-ac’-tis
Sten-an’-dri-um
Sten-an-the’-ra .
Sten-an’-thi-um
Sten'-1-a
Sten-oc-ar'-pus*
sten-oc-eph'-al-a
sten-och-i’-lum
Sten-och-i’-lus
Sten-och-le’-na |
Sten-oc-or’-yn-e
Sten-og-as’-ter
Sten-og-as’-tra
Sten-og-lés’-sum
Siten og Lët Gs
sten-og’-yn-e
Sten-ol-o’-ma
Sten-om-es’-son
sten-op-et’-al-a
sten-oph-yl’-lum
Sten-op’-ter-a
Sten-orh-yn’-chus -
Sten-os-e’-mi-a
sten-os-ep’-al-us
Sten-os-o-le’-ni-um
Sten-os-per-mat’-{-on
Sten-os-te’-mum
Sten-os’-tom-um
Sten-ot-aph'-rum
-an-an'-dra*
Steph-a'-ni-a
Steph-an -i-um
Steph-an-oc’-om-a
. Steph-an-ol-i’-ri-on
— Steph-an-om-er’-i-a
. Steph-an-oph’-or-um
Steph-an-oph-y’-sum
Steph-an-o’-tis
Ster-cor-a/-rí-um
Ster-cul’-i-a
Ster-cul-i-a’-cé-2
Ster-cul’ Bum
Stew-art'-i-a
Stew-arl^-i-i
Stib-a/-si-a
Stich-on-eu’-ron
Stick-màn/ -ni-a
Stift Za
Stig-maph- yl’ dus.
Stig-mar«o'-ta
stig-mat/-ic-um
stig-mo’-sum .
Stil-ag-in’-8-2
stil-a’-ta
SOU bës ;
Stil-ling-flee’-ti-a
Stil-ling’-i-a
Stipa.
sti-pit-a’-tum*
stip-ul-a’-cé-a
stip-ul-a’-ris
stip-ul-a’-ta
- Stir-ling’-1-i
Stiz-ol- At, ;
Stob-œ'-a >
Stob-art-ï-a'-na
Stock’ Jio y
stoech’-ad-is `
Stoch’-as
Stokes’ Za?
stol-o-nif'-er-a.
Sto’-né-i
Storck’ --
Stor-i-e'-ri
Sto’-ry-i
Riva agi
uw
1o
Cie
unir -rí-on
| Stru-ker'-i-à
Stru-ma'-rí-a
stru-ma'-rí-um
` stru-ma’-tam
” strup-if-ol’-!-a
Stru'-thí-ol-a
Stru-thY-op’-ter-is
Stru'-thí-um i
Strych’-nos
Stu-art’-\-a
Stu-art-\-a’-na
Stu-art’-¥-i
Sturm Za
Stur-tev-ant'-X-i
sub-al-pi4 -na di
ebe"? tam
sub-bif-lo’-ra
sub-car-no’-sum
sub-cor-da’-ta
sub-cor-tic-a “Hs
gub-cort-ic'-í-um -
sub-dí-aph'-an-um
sub-e-den-ta’-ta `
Sube `
su-ber- ena b `
- > 888
THE DICTIONARY OF
GARDENING.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
r-if-ol’-ï-a sus-pen’-sa Syz-yg’-i-um
su-ber-o’-sa* Suth-er-land’-i Szo-vit-si-a’-num
sub-e-ro'-sa* Suth-er-land’-i-a Szo-wit’-zi-a
sub-fal-ca’-tum Su-tri’-na i
sub-glau’-ca Sut-to’-ni-a ?
sub-hir-tel’-la su-tu-ra’-lis
Sub-li’-mi-a Su-wor-ow'-i Tab-a’-cum
sub-lu-na’-tum Swain’-son-a Tab-eb-w' -i-a
sub-mer'-sum Swam-mer-dam’-\-a Tab-er-ne-mon-ta’-na
sub-per-en’-nis Swan-i-a’-na Tab-er-ne-mon-ta’-ni
sub-pet-i-ol-a’-tum Swan-ni-a'-num tab-ul-a’-re
sub-pin-na-tif’ -id-a Swartz’ Za tab-ul-if-or’-mis
sub-quin-quef'-id-um Swartz -i-a/-na Tac’-ca
sub-rep-an’-dum Swartz’ -i-i Tac-ca'-cé-æ
sub'-seq-ua Bert! Za tac-cæ-fol'-1-um
sub-ses'-sil-is swert-1-eo-fol'-1-8 Tac-ca'-rum
sub-sin-u-a’-tum Swert’-i-i Ta/-chi-a
sub-ter-ra'-né-um Swiet-en’-i-a Ta/-chi-ad-e'-nus
sub-tig-na’-tum Sy-ag’-rus Ta-chi-ga’-li-a
sub-ti-lis’-sim-us Sych-in’-i-um Tach’-in-a
sub-tu-ber-cul-a’-ta Sy-com-o’-rus Tac-so’-ni-a
Su-bul-a’-ri-a Sy-kes’-i-a* ted-ig’-er-a
su-bul-a’-tum syl-het-en'-gá Tsen-Í-oc-ar'-pum
sub-um-bel-la’-ta syl-va’-tic-a Tsen-i-oph-yl’-lum
sub-ves-ti'-tum Syl-ves’-trés Leeën dg
sub-vil-lo’-sa syl-ves’-tris Ten.i/-tis
Sub-vol-u'-bil.e gyl-vic'-ol-a Tæt'-si-a
suc-ce-da’-né-a Sy’-mé-a Tae-e'/-tés
suc-cir-ub'.ra Sy-mé-a’-na ej tif-lo’
ir g-e-tif-lo’-ra
Suc-ci’-sa Sym-phach’-ne ta-hi-ten’-sis
suc-cot-rf'-na Sym-phor’-i-a Tain'-1-a i
Suc-co’-vi-a Sym-phor-ic-ar’-pus Tal-au’-ma
suc-cul-en’-tum Sym-phy-an’-dra Tal bot! -i-a
Suc-cu’-ta Sym-phj-og-lós'-sum Tal-i-e'-ra
sud-bur-y-en’-sis Sym-phy-os-te’-mén Ta-lig-a’-lé-a
sue'-cic-a Sym’-phyt-um Tal-i’-num
suf-fo-ca’-tum Sym-pí-ez'-a Tal-i'-si-a
suf-frut-es'-cens Sym-ploc-ar’-pus Tal’
suf-frut-ic-o’-sa Sym'-ploc-os Po m S P, ol Za
suf-ful’-ta Syn-ad-e’-ni-um T. D d
Su-ka’-na Syn-an’-dra lupos
sul-ca’-tum Syn-an-the’-ré-2 er ey sin
sul-cic-ol’-lis Syn-aph-leb’-i-um n.
Sul-liv-ant' - Syn-ar'-rhen-a* es eye a
sul-phur'-é-a Syn-ech-an’-thus — pe es
Sul-ta’-ni Syn-gen-es'-1-a ere
, d. Tam-o’-né-a
su-ma-tra’-na Syn-gon’-i-um 4
Sum bn : Ta sane
Sum-un' «ti. - tan-ac-e’-tif-ol’-i-a
-da’-ic-a Tan-ac-e’-tum
Kam gien Tan-ghin’-i-a
Balles Tank-er-vil/-lé-æ
ae Leg Tank-er-vil’-li-a
Sup-erb/-um Ta-on-a’-bo
sup-er-cil-Y-a/-r8 Tap-ei-on-i’-tés
super än — o edito
sup-er-pó-e'.tic-us - reg a -pi-a
we ch eo ae EE ta-pi-8-i'-dés
sur-cu-lo'-sa - Sy-ring-o'-di-a. Ta-pog-o'-m2-a
su-vin:dincda/ sis “pop kk ge ata tar-ax-ac-if-ol’-i-a
Su-ring-ar' -X- Syr'-phid.s Tar-ax'-ac-um
sur-rej-8/-num Sey vifa Tar-chon-an'-thus
sur-ru-cuch-en”-së Sys-treph’-¥ tar-dif-lo’-rus
Su-sar’-f-um sys'-t e ins tar-di’-va
eka d S batter Tar-en'-na
Tar-gi-o’-ni
Nass: derived from Latinas OR " Ü iai those in its
fas in psa'"-Imist ; tin ad Grook, (ian all exoept thon må
in vé’-ter; ü as in pow'.er-fil; ü as rii’-ler ; Pt
Sige, avare borik aa pu
method, see page 276.) mU. :
| j e be paekewancod as follows: k as in spar; U
oe i as in mach-i’-nist; ó as in rdt’-ten; ó as
ome ce oe: au as ow in howse;
in mu and ch in Christian. (For the old
SUPPLEMENT.
tar-tar’-é-a ten’. pue JA
tar-tar’-ic-um as gamit Sieger
Tar-ton-rai’-ra ten-ii-if-lo’-rum PD Me.
Tasch-en-berg'-t ten-it-if-ol’-i-um Tet-rap-el’-tis
Tas-man -ni-a ten-ii-il’-ob-us tet-raph. Y. lu
ta-tar’-ic-a ten'-ü-Y-or i-re i a
Tat-ton-1-a/-num ten’-ti-is pax las’ Í-um
Tat-u’-la Tep-ej-il-o'-te Tui capo ⁄ gin
taur’-ic-a Teph-ri’-tis fol ren tere
git e teph-ros-an’-thos Tet-rap’-ter-ys
T Teph-ro’-si-a tet-ri-quet’-ra
Tav-er-ni-e rå Ter-am’-nus tet-ras-per’-ma
Tax-an -them-a Ter-at-oph-yl’-lum tet-ras’-
Tax 6-9 ter-eb-in-thif-ol'-1-us Tet-rath-e’-ca
tax-if-ol -i-a ter-eb-in-thin-a’-cé-um Tet-raz-yg’-\-a
Tax-o’-di-8-2 Ter-eb-in’-thus teuc-ri-3-i’-dés
Tax-o’-di-um ter’-és 'Teuc'-rí-um
vst =.
tax-8-i’-dés ter-et-ic-au'-lis Teus’ -cher-i
Tax’-us ter-et-if-ol'-1-us Teu-ton’-\-a
ta-yg-et’-é-a Ter’-més tex-a’-na
Tay’-lor-i Ter-min-a’-li-a tex-en’-sis
Taz-et’-ta Ter-min-a’-lis Tex’ -tor-i
Tchih-atch-ew’-1-i ter-na’-ta Teys-man’-n\-a
Tec-o'-ma Ter-na'-t£-a Teys-man’ -n\-a’-na
Tec-oph-il-æ'-a ter-na-ten’-sis Thal-am’-\-a
Tec’ -ton-a ter-na’-té-um Thal-a’-sY-um
tec-to'-rum Ter-nauz-i-a’-na thal-as’-sic-a
tec’-tum ter-nif-ol’-i-a Tha’-li-a _
Teed’ -i-a Tern-stræm’ -i-a Tha-lí-a/-na
Tees-da’-li-a Tern-stræm-i-a/-cé-æ thal-ie-trif-ol'-Y-a
Te-gan'-i-um Terp-nan'-thus thal.ic-tró.i'-dés
te-hu-ac-en’-sis ter-res’-tris Thal-ic’-trum
Tel-am-o’-ni-us Tes-sa’-ri-a Tham'-né-a
Tel-an-the’-ra tes-sel-la’-tum Tham-noch-or’-tus
Tel-a’-ri-us Tes-ta-cel’-la Tham-nop’-ter-is
Tel-ei-an-the’-ra tes-ta’-cé-um Thap’-si
Te-lek’-i-a tes-tic-ul-a’-tum Thap'-sí-a
Te-lem’-ach-i Tes-tu-din-a’-ri-a thap-sb-i’-dé-a
Te-leph-i-as’-trum Te’-ta Thap’-sus
te-leph-1.5-i^-dés tet-rac-an'-tha The'-a
Te-leph’-i-um Tet-rac-ar’-pum the-ba’-ic-a
Tel-fair’-i-a Tet-rac’-er-a - Thec'-a*
Te-lip-o'-gón Tet’-rach-is The-cos-te’-le
Tel’ -lim-a tet-rac'-op-is the-if’-er-a
Tel-mat-ei’-a Tet-rad-e’-ni-a The'-la*
te-lon-en'-sis Tet-rad'-i-um The-leb’-ol-us
Te-lo’-pé-a Tet-rad-yn-am’-i-a Thel-em-an-ni-a’-na
Temple-ton’-\-a Tet-rag-as’-tris The-leph’-or-a
te-mul-en’-tum Tet-rag-o'-ní-a The-les-per’-ma
ten-a-cis’-sim-a Tet-rag-o-ni-a ”-c8-æ The-lig’-on-um
Ten-ag-ei’-a Tet-rag-o-nol’ -ob-us Thel-lus-on' 4
Te’ -nar-is Tet-rag-o '-noth-e'-ca The-lyg-on’-t-a*
ten’-ax tet-rag-o'-nus The-lyg'-on-um
Ten-da'-na The-lym-i’-tra
ten-eb-ric-o’-sus The-lyp-o’-gén
ten-eb-ro-sa'-na The-lyp’-ter-is
ten-el’-la the.lyp-ter-5-i"-dés `
— ten'-er-um Tet-ram’-el-és Them-is-toc-le’-s!-a —
Ten-o-ré-a' -na Tet-ram-er'-í-um The-nar’-di-a
Ten-o'-ri-i . Tet-ram-i’-cra , The-ob-ro’-ma
ten-ta-cul-a’-ta tet-ran'-dra the-5-i'-dés
ten-ta’-cul-um Tet-ran-e'-ma Thé-oph-ras’ -ta
Ten-thre-din’-id-2 Tet-ran-eu'-ra The -ra
ten-thre-din-if’-er-a Tet-ran-the’-ra The-re a E c
Ten-thre'-do- Tet-ran'-thus ther-ma’-lis - — —
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
` Wasa ded Kus IMs ard Greek (i.e., "— —
Y as in thin; i as in mach-7'-nist ;
Per e E | as 0
/ EC Christian. (
à as in psd’-lmist; č as in slén’-der; ë as in ré A
in vó'-ter; ti as in pow’-er-fill ; ü as in réiert
8) o, and ch, always hard, as, for example, 'g in good, c in
ios , See page 276.)
This word is doe at the end ot the Pronouncing Dinar
Thomp-so-ni-a/-na
Thom' -so-nze
Thom’-so-ni
Thom-so’-ni-a
Thom-so-ni-a’-num
" Thou-ars'-Y-i
Thou-i’-ni
Thou-i' -ni-8
Thri’-nax
Thrin'-ct-a
Thrips
Thrix-sper’-mum
e
"Thuy-op'-sis
Thwaites’-ï-i
ty cde "` ;
Thys-an-o-tus | .
thys-san-ol’-ep-is
Ti-a-rel’-la
T1-a-rid'-i-um
ti-bi’-cin-is
Tib-ouch-i’-na
Ti-bour’-bou
Tic-o' -ré-a
Ti-ga’-ré-a
Tig’-li-um
Tig-rid’-i-a
tig-ril-la’-ri-a
tig-ri/-num
Til-e’-si-a
TGs
Til-1-a/-cé-æ
til-1-a/-cé-um
Til-i-a’-cor-a
Til'-Y-æ
til-Y-m-flo "ra,
Til-læ'-a
Til-land’-si-a
til-land-si-8-i’-dés
Til-le’-ti-a
Tim’ -mi-a
Ti-nan’-ti-a
tine-to’-ri-a
tine’-tum
Tin’-t-a
Tin-é-i^-na |
Dra -num
T'oc-o'-ca.
— Toc-oy-e’-na
Tod aan
Tod-da’-Vi-a
-a na
Tol’-pis `
Tol-u-if'-er-a
Cogito -na
JTo-ne-M- —— *
bets aris -sis
Trach-e-li:0mÓm EU
Trach-e tec re is
Ton-ning' -ï-a
Ton-sel’-la
Ton-ta’-né-a
Ton-tel’ Za
Too’-na
To'-ra
Tor-dyl'-i-um
Tor-e' -ni-a
Tor-ing’-o
Tor-men -til’-la
tor-min-a’-lis
Tor-ne'-li-a
To’-ro
Tor-re’-si-a
Tor-rey'-a
Tor-rey' 3
Tor-ru’-bi-a
tor’-ta
tor’-til-is
Tor-tric’-id-æ
Tor-tric-i'-na
Tor'-trix
Tor'-tul-a `
tor-tul-a/-ta
tor-tii-o’-sa
Tor’-ul-a
tor-ul-o’-sa '
Tot-a’-ra
Tot’-ta
` Tou’-mat-ou
Tour-nef-or’-ti-a
Tour-nef-or’ -ti-
Tour-re’-ti-a -
to-va-ren’-sis
` To-va’ -ri-a
To-vom-i'-ta —
Towns’ -hend-i
tox-ic-a’-ri-a
Tox-ic-od-en’-dron
Tox-ic-oph-le’- KR
tox’-ic-um .
tox-if'-er-a
Tox-os-tig’-ma
To’ ze
"[ra-che'-a.
Trach-e-l5-i/-des -
le "Y d -ch 3 te
Tra-chyt
Trad-es-can’-ti |
Trad-es-can’ -ti-a
“Words, derived from. Latin and Qm
à as in ps@’-lmist; č as in slén’
in vd'-ter ; (d as in Maie
SUPPLEMENT.
*
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
Tra’-pa
4
trap-e-sif-or’-me
trap-e-zif-or’-mis
trap-e-zi-8-i’-dés
Trat-ten-ik’ -i-a
Traut-vet-ter’-i-a
trav-an-co-ren’-sis
Trav-ers’-i-i
Tre-cu-lé-a’-na
Tre-cw’-li-a
Treis’-i-a
Tre-man’-dra
'Tre-man'-dré-ze
'Tre-man'-thus
Trem’-ex
trem’-ul-a
Trem'-ul-&e
trem-ul.if-or'-mis
trem-ul.&-i'-des
Tren-tep-oh’-li-a
Trev-e’-si-a
T'rev-ir-a/ -na
Tre-vo'-a
Trew’ -i-a
tri-ac-an’-thus
-Tri-ach’-yr-um
tri-ad-e’-ni-um
Tri-ad’-ic-a
Tri-a’-nee
iríi-an'-dra
Tri-a’-né-a
tri-ang-ul-a’-ris
tri-ang-ul-a’-ta
tri-ang’-ul-um
Tri-an’-them-a
tri-ar-is-tel’-la
TrY-as
Trib-lem’-ma
Trib-rach’-i-um
Trib’-ul-us
Tric-an’-tha
tric-aud-a’-ta
Tric-er-ai’-a
Trich-2’ -ta
Trich-2x’-te
Trich-an’-tha*
Trich’-ar-is
Trich-il’-i-a
Trich-in’-{-um `
Trich-i-os-o’-ma
Trich-ob’-as-is `
trich-oc-al-ye-i’-na
Trich-oc-ar’-pa
.. "Trich-oc-au'-lon
"Trich-oc-en'-trum
Trich-oc-eph'-al-us `
"Trich-oc'-er-os
trich-oc'-lad-a
trich-o'.-des
‘Trich-od-es’-ma_
Trieh-o-di-um
Trich-og-as’-trés
Trich-og-lot-tis
i trich-d-i -dé-um ;
trich-om’-an-e-fol’-i-um … tril-ob-a’- tum x
Trich-om'-an-és
trich-om-an-d-i’-dés |
Trich-on-e'-ma
Trich-op-et’-al-um
ich-oph'-or-um
trich-oph-yl'-Ium
Trich-op-i’-li-a
Trich-op’-ter-is
Trich-os-ac’-me
trich-os-an’-tha
Trich-os-an’ -thés
Trich-os'-ma -
Trich-os-o’-rus
trich-os-per’-ma
Trich-os’-por-um
Trich-os-te’-ma
trich-ot’-om-um
Tric-lis’-sa
tric-oc’-cum
tric’-ol-or
tric-ol-or’-um
Tric-on’-dyl-us
tric-or’-ne
Tric-or’-yn-e
Trie-rat-us `
Tric-us-pid-a". 3
tric-us-pid-a/-ta -
Tric-us'-pis
Tric-yr’-tis
trid-ac’-tyl-a
trid-ac-tyl-i’-tés
i'-dax
Trid’-ens
trid-en-ta’-tum
Trid-en'-té-a
Trid'-i-a
Trid'-ym-us
` Tri-en-ta'-lis
trif-as-ci-a/-ta
trif’-id-a `
trif-lo’-rum
trif-ol’-i-a —
trif-ol-i-a’-ta
Trif-ol'-i-i
TTrif-ol-i-um
trif-ur-ca’-tum
Trif-ur’-ci-a
: Trig-lo'- -chin
-los'-sum
Trigo’ -nel-la
"Trig-o'-ni-aà —
= -i-um
tril'-ob-um
T'ri-men-l-a^ -nus -
Trim- er-is^ -ma
- tri-on-if-lo’-ra
Tri'-on-um
Tri-op’-ter-ys
tri-or-ni-thoph’-or-a
Tri-os’-té-um
trip-ar-ti’-ta
trip-et’-al-a
Trip-et-al-ei’-a
trip-et-al-5-i^-dés
trip-lin-er’-va
trip-od-a’-lis
Trip-ol’-{-um
Trip’-sac-um
trip’-ter-is
trip"-ter-on
Trip-ter-os-per’-m
Trip-ter-yg" polega
Trip-til'-1-on
trip-ud'-i-ans
trip-unc-ta/ -na
trip-unc-ta’-ta
tri-quet’-rum
Tris-e’-tum
is Lola
Tris-mer'-1-a
Trit-el-ei’-a
trit-er-na’-ta
Trith-ri’-nax
Tri’-tic-i
Tri’ -tic-um
Trit’-om-a*
Trit-om-an’-the
Trit-om'-í-um
Tri-to’-ni-a
Tri-wm-fet’-ta — —
tri-um’-phans `
Trí-u-rid'-é-s -
Tri-n’-ris `
triv-Y-a lis
349.
THE DICTIONARY
OF GARDENING.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued. "
Trix-a -go I ture’-ic-a Um-bil-i’-cus* »
Trix’-is tur’-gid-a um-bo-na’-tum
Triz-eux’-is Tur-go'-sé-a um-bra-cul-if’-er-a
Tro-che’ Da Tu-ri-al’ -vee š . Um-brel'-la
Troch’-il-us tu’-ri-o id . um-bro'-sa .
Troch-is-can’-thés tu-ri-o-na’-na at U-na-nu’-é-a
Troch-oc-ar’-pa turk-es-ta’-nic-a E NE Un-ca’-ri-a
Troch-os-tig’-ma Turn-bul’-li-i un’-ci-a
tro-glod’-it-és Tur’-ner-a Un-cif’-er-a
Trol’-li-us Tur-ner-a’-cé-28 un-ci-na/-ta š
Tro-mot’-rich-e Tur’-ner-i un-ci-nif-ol’-i-a
Trop-2’-ol-é-2e Tur-pin'-i-a $ Un-ci’-nul-a
Trop-2’-ol-um* Tur-pin/-Y- un-da’-ta
Troph-i-an’-thus Tur-ræ'-a un-dec-im-pune-ta’-ta
. Troph’-is Tur-ri’-tis un-dul-2-fol’-i-a
trop’-ic-us Tus-sa’-ca un-dul-a-tif-ol’-i-a
'Trop-id'-í-a* Tus-sa’-ci-a un-dul-a/-bum
Tros Tus-sil-a’-gin-is U’-ned-o*
g -sul-a Tus-sil-a’-go Ung’-er-i
Tróx'-im-on Tweed’ Za Ung-na’-di-a
trul.lif'-er-um Tweed .-1-a/-na. Un-gua’-cha
Trun-ca’-ri-a Tweed’ -ie-i “un-guic-ul-a’-ris
trun’-ca-ta Ty’-che-a un-guic-ul-a/-ta
trun-ca-tel’-lum Ty’-chi-us un-guip-et’-al-a
trun-ca’-tal-um Ty-de’-a š un-gul-if-ol’-i-a
Try-mal'.1-um Ty-er-man’-ni u-nic'-ol-or g
Tryph-æ -na Tyl-en’-chus u-nic-or'-né Jë
Tsi-a ma T yl-och-i'-lus* u-nid-en-ta’-tum
tso-mo-en -sis Tyl-og-lés’-sa u-nif-lo’-ra
€ -ga š Tyl-oph’-or-a u-nil-at-er-a’-le
tub-a ta Tym-pan-an’-the U’-ni-ol-a,
ps6: gn Gë š U-nis-e’-ma
= i nis +7
` Tu-ber-a/-08-i SE SE
2 Tu-ber-ci’-ni-a — — Typh-loc-y’-ba ae da i
|. Ta-ber-cul-a/-rt-a Ty-pho’-ni-um U-ral'-e
E tu-ber-cul-a’-ta — Ty’-phul-a U-ral d S
ee eves SE
TDOr-0 -88 - ` d 5 $ A
ubdcina eee dn UT M
x tub-if-er-a tyr-o-len’-sis yet pa
tub-if-lo’-rus Ty-ton'-1-& — as
ert Ur-cé-ol-a PIA
¿ub ox ur-cé-ol-a’-tus
Maok oi Kee -na,
Tuck-er-man’-n\- : betes wan ,
‘Sapte peso be lag U-rech-i’-tés
Tul-ba’-ghi-a U-re-din’-é-2e
t g U-ge'-na U-re’-do $
Tu’-lip-a De at ve
Tu'-lip-æ U’-lex ER CHA `
tu-lip-if’-er-a u-lic’-in-a ace tial ak
tu-lip-if-ol’-Y-a gef Sage:
iu-Hp-ifcor ania Urg-in’-8-a
Tum’ be. a U-roc-ys'-tis*
tom ida U-rom'-yo-és
Tw'-na $ U-rop-ed’-i-um
tun-bridg-en’-sé i U-rop-et^al-um
Tun'-ga M u-roph-yl’-la
Teint tack U-rà-Skin'-ner-a
Tu’ -pa U-rb-Skin'-ner-i
Tup-id-an’-thus U-ros'-path-a
Tu-pis'-tra abe ek U-ros-per’-mum
tu-pis-tró-i'-dés tha. bal "T n n-ros-tach'-y-a
tur-bin-a’-ta e Al hale a. Dën Seng
tur-bín-el"-Ius ege? S mi i. Gen ur-si’-num
Shaan} REG Ur-ti'-ea* e
Words derived from Latin and Greek (ie. all except those in italics) to be pronounced as follows: š as in Zpart:
| L rated ag : : :
… as in psd’-Imist ; ë as in slén’-der; ë as in v#-ined; Yas in thin; ias in mach-Z-nist; ó as in rdt/-ten; 6 as
Y as Y; Y as i; æ, œ, ei, as ai in pain; au as ow in house;
in vó'-ter; ü as in pow'.er-fil; ü as in ra’-ler;
EG and ch, always hard, as, for 4
method, see page 276.) egen
* This word is discussed at the end of the Pronouncing Dictior
g in good, c in muscular,
and ch in Christian, (For the old | —
*
Ur-ti-ca’-cé-se
Ur-ti'-cæ
ur-ti-cæ-fol'-1-a
ur-ti-ca’-ri-a
Ur-ti’-cé-z
ur-ti-cif-ol’-i-a
Ur-vil’-lé-a
u-sit-a-tis’-sim-um
us-ne-5-i'-dés
Us-pal-la-ten’-sis
us-su-1i-en’-sis
Us-te’-ri-a
Us-til-a-gin’-8-i
Us-til-a’-go
us-tul-a’-ta
u-tah-en’-sis
U-ta’-ni-a
u’-til-e
u-til-is’-sim-a
U-tric-ul-a’-ri-a
U-tric-ul-a’-ri-6-2
u-tric-ul-a-ri-3-i’-dés
u-tric-ul-a’-ta
u-tric-ul-o’-sa
U’-va
: ke -rí-à
'. va-ur'-si
Uve-da’-li-a
u-vif’-er-a
U-vul-a’-ri-a
Vac-ca’-ri-a
U crepe sapa ‘08-2
D ege Ze um
Vac-ci'-ní-um*
Va-chel'-lí-i
Vail-lan’-ti-a
Val-an’-ti-a
val-den’-sis
Val-de’-si-a
Val-di’-vi-a
val-di-vi-a'-na
val-di-vi-en'-sis
val-en-ti’-na
Val-en-ti’-ni
Val-er-an’-di
Val-er-i-a’-na
Val-er-i-a’-né-2
Val-er-i-a-nel’-la
val'-id-um
Val-la’-ris `:
Val-le’-si-a
val-le’ -si-ac-a
Val-lis-ne’-ri-a
val-lis-ne-ri-20-fol’-1-a
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
På
Van’ dës
del Da
n-der-donck' -1-i
n-der-mees'-chi-i
Van-de'-s-a
Van-es'-sa
Van-gue’-ri-a
Van-gui-e’-ra
Van-hout’-té-a
Van-hout-té-a’-num
Van-hout’ -t-X
Van-il/-la
Van-ta’-né-a
Van-Vola-em' -1-i
vap-o-ra'-rí-us
Var-ga’-si-a
var-\-a’-bil-is
var’ Jang
var-\-a’-ta
va-ric-o’-sum
var-i-eg-a’-na
var-i-eg-a’-ta
var-\-if-or’-mis
var-i-ol-a’-ris
var-\-ol-a’-tum
var-1-ol-o'-sa
yar'-i-um
Va-ro’-ni-a
Vas-co’-a
Vas-con-cel’-lé-a
vas’-ic-a
vas-ta’-trix
Vau-an’-thés
Va-va’-ga
Va-vang'-a
veg’ -et-a
Veitch’-i-a
Veitch-i-a’-num
Veitch’ 3
Ve-la’-ga
ve-la’-ta
Vel-as-que’-zi-a
Vel-e’-zi-a
Vel’-la
Vel-lei’-a
vel’-lé-um
Vel-lo'-zi-à
Vel-lo-zi-a/-num
Vel-lo'-zi-6-se
Vel-theim'-1-8
vel-u-ti’-na
Ven-a'-na
ven-e-na/-ta
ven-e-nif'-er
ven-e-no". sum"
venta
Ve-nid’ -j-um
ye-no CH
Ven-ten-a / [i-a
ven-tric-o'.sum
ve-nul-o'-sum
ven-us’-ta
Vep’-ris
ve'-rà
Ve-rat-ax'-us
ve-ra-trif-ol'-1-a
Ve-ra’-trum
ver-ba-nen’-sis
Ver-bas’-ct-2
ver-bas-cif-ol’-l-a
Ver-bas’-cum
Ver-be’-na
Ver-be-na’-ca
Ver-be-na’-ci-2
Ver-bes-i’-na
ver-e-cun’-dum
Ve-rei’-a
ve'-ris
Ver-lo'-ti
ver-mio-ul-a'-ris
ver-mic-ul-a’-ta
Ver-mif'-ug-a
ver’-na
ver-na’-lis
ver-nic-if’-er-a -
ver-nie-o' en
ver'-nix
ver-nix’-J-um
Ver-non’-\-a
Ver-on-i'-ca*
ver-ru-cif’-er-a
ver-ru-co’-sa
Ver-schaf-fel’ -ti-a
Ver-schaf- -fel-ti-a’ -na
Ver-schaf-. fel’-ti-i
ver-sic’-ol-or
ver-tic-il-la’-ris
ver-tic-il-la’-tus
Ver-tic-il’-li-um
Ver-tic-or’-di-a
Ver-ul-a’-mi-a
Ves'-pa
ves- -per-ti’ -M-o
Ves-per-ti-Ii-o" -nis
ves-per-ti’-na
ves-pif'-er-a
ves-pif-or’-mis
Ves-pite’ -ci-a
ves-ta/-lis
Fest Za
ves-ti’-ta
vex’ ang
vex-a-ti’-vam
vex.:
peus. im prpie ees
š aa in ve -ined; ï as
yi’ -ler ; y as Ï; y as
in good, c in
in thin;
met E
i as in mach-i"-nist
i; æ, œ, ei, as ai in |
THE DICTION. : RY. OF GARDENING.
; EH Dictionary—continued.
Vi-borg’-i-a d
vi-bur-nif-lo’-ra.
vi-bur-nd-i’-dés
Vi-bur’-num >
Viel Za
Vie Za
Vie-tor .
Vic-to’-ri-a S
"Vie-to'-ri-æ-Re-gi'-næ -
Vic- to-rt-a/-lis |
Vil-lan-ov’-a
Vil-la-re’-si-a
Vil-lar'-1-2
Vil-lar'-si-a
Vil-lår-si-a'-na
/ lic-a
vil-lif'-er-a
Vir-gau'-ré-a -
Vir-gil-i-a id
vir-gin-a ^le `
bete "Bus
vir-gin-t-a" -na
vir-gin’-ic-m
vir-gin-I-en'.sis |
Vir-gul-a’-ri-a
vir-gul-a’-tum
vir-id-a’-na
vir-id-ic-ol’-lis
vir-id.if-lo'-ra
vir-id-if-ol’-i-a
vir’ -id-is
vir-id-is’-sim-a
vir-id’-ul-a
Vi'-rol-a
Vis-ca’-ri-a
vis’-cid-a
vis-cid’-ul-a
vis-co’-sa
vis-co-sis’-sim-a
Vis’-cum
Vis-i-a’-nt-a
Vism’-i-a
Vis-na’-ga
Visn’-é-a
Vi-tal'-ba
Vi-tal-i-a/-na
Vit-el-la’-ri-a
vit-el-li^-nze
vit-el-li’-num
Vi'-tex
Vi-tie-as'-trum
Vi-tic-el’-la
.. vi-tie’-ol-a
vi-tic-ul-o’-sa
vi-ti-en’-sis
vi-tif-ol’-{-us
Viv-i-a’-ni-a
Viv-i-a’-ni-8-28
vi'-vic-ans
vi-vip'-ar-i
vi-vip’-ar-um
Vo-and-zei’-a.
: : Vo-gel-a'- ma
Kären
Vo-gel’-li
Vo-hi'-ri-a
volg-en'-sis
Vol-ka-mer'-1-à
KC
Vries’ Za
Vrom' -i-i
vul-ca’-nic-a
vul-ga’-ris
vul-ga’-tum
Vul-ner-a’-ri-a
vul-pa’-ri-a
Vul/-pi-a
vul-pi’-nus ES
Vuyl-stek-i-a’-na *
Wach-en-dorf’-i-a
Wag’ -en-er-i
Wag’ -en-er-i-a’-na
Wag’ -ner-i*
Wag-ner-i-a’-num:
Wahl-bom'-1:a.
Wahl-en-berg’-i-a
Wailes'-1-a.
Wailes-i-a’-num
Wait’-zi-a
Wake-ley-a’-num
Walck-en-er’-a
Wald-schmid’-i-a
Wald-stein’-i-a
Wald-stein-1-a/-na
Walk'-er-se
Walk'-er-i
Walk-er-i-a/-na
Wal-la’-cé-i
Wal-lich’-i-a
Wal-lich-\-a’-na `
Wal-lich’-i-i
Wal-lis’-i-a
Wal-lis'-1-i
Wall-voth'-1-a
Wal-sw-ra `
Wal iert:
Wal-the’-ri-a -
Wal-u-iew’-i
Wal-u-jew'-i
Wam’-pi
Wan’ -ner-i
War-cew-ic-zii `
War-czew-ic’-zi-i
— Ward-i-a. num
Ward'-i
c 2 Wa-ré-a'-ns .
GE Wan, d-Atei -na
War-ming-\-a’ -num
War-ming’ dd
War-neri .-—
Warnet. -num
War-ner’-i-i
War-o-que-a’-num
War ra
War-rë-a/. -na
= SUPPLEMENT. `
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued. am E
Wash-ing-to'-ni-a/-num Will-den-o’-vi-a xanth’-in-um_
Wa’-ter-er-i
Wa-ter-i-a’-na
Wat-so’-ni-a
Wat'-ti-i
Wa-va’-ri-a
Waw-ra’-né-a
Weath-er-il’-li
Web:ber-1-a/-na
Web’-bi-a |
Web-bi-a’-na
Web’-bi-i
We’-ber-a
We-ber-i-a’-na
Wed-del-i-a'-na
Wed-e’-li-a
Weig-e’-la_
Weig-e’-li-a
Weig-e'-li-a'-na
Wein-man'-ni-a
Wein-man-ni-a’-num
Weir’ 33
-Weis-man'-ni
Wel'-den-i.
Welf'-i-a
Wel-ling-to’-ni-a
Wel’-ton-i
Wel-ton-i-en’-sis
Wel-wit’-schi-a
Wel-wit'-schi-i
Wend-land'-1-9
Wend-land-i-a’-na
Wend-land’-i-i
Wen’-sé-a
. Went-worth-i
—Went-worth-1-a/-num
Wer-ne’-ri-a
West-pha-ling"-i-a
` West-ring'-1-à
Whip’-plé-i
White-head’-i-a
Whi’-té-i
Whit-field'-X-a
Whit-la’-vi-a
Whit'-ley-a
Whit'-ley-i
Whit’-ney-i
Whit’ -tak-er-i
_Whit-ting-ton-en’-sis
Why’-té-i
Wi-borg’-i-a
Wid-dring-to’-ni-a
Wiers-beck’-i-i
Wig-and'-1-a
avig-and-i-6-i'-dés
Wight-i-a’-na
Wight’ -Y-i
| Wik-strém’-i-a
Wilck-é-a’-num
m
Will-den-o'-vi-i
Will-den-ow'-1-à
Wil-lem-e’-ti-a
x
: iams-1-a/-num
Will-iams'-1-i
Will-iams-on’-i
Will-iams-on'-1-i
Will-inck'-1-i
Will-kom’-m\-i
Will-sé-a’-na
Wil-lug-bæ'-ya
Wil-lugh-bei'-a
Wil-mo-ré-a/-na
Wil-son’-i
Wil-son'-i-i
Wind'-sor-i
Winn-i-a/.na .
Win’ -ter-a
Win-ter-a’-na
Win’ -ter-i
Wi-o'-ti
Wis-liz-e’-ni
Wis-ta’-ri-a
With-er-ing’-1-a
Wit-se’-ni-a
Wit-te-a’-num
Wit-tels-bach’-i-a
Witt-man-ni-a’-na
Wolf’ -fi-a
wol-ga’-rie-a
Wol/-las-ton-i
Wol-las-ton’-i-a
Wol-sten-holm'-:e
Wood-ford’-i-a
Wood-ford’-i-i
Wood’-si-a
- Wood'-si-i -
Wood-ward' Ja
Wool’-las-ton-i
Worm’-i-2 ——
Worm-ski-old’-1-a
Worm-ski-old’-\-i
Wrang-el-{-a’-na
4
Wy-at’-ti-a’-na
— Wy-eth’-i-a `
Xal-ap-en’-sis
— xanth-ac-an'-tha
Xanth-is'-ma
‘Xanth’-i-um `
xanth-oc’-al-yx
xanth-oc-ar’-pum
Xanth-oc-eph’-a-lum
Xanth-oc’-er-as
Xanth-och-y’-mus
Xanth-oc’-om-a .
Xanth-oc-rom'--on
xanth-od-ac’-tyl-a
xanth’-od-on
xanth-og-lés’-sum
Xanth-os-o’-ma
Xanth-ox’-yl-on
Xanth-ox’-yl-um
Xen-f-a-trum —
Xe-roph-yl’-lum
Xe-roph’-yt-a
Xe-ro’-tés
Xim-en-e’-si-a
Xim-en’-\-a
Xiph-id’-i-um*
xiph-I-6-i’-dés
ph Zon
Xiph-op’-ter-is
. xiph-os’-tach-ys
xu'-tha ;
xyl-ac-an’-tha*
Xyl-a’-ri-a
Xyl-eb’-or-us
Xyl-ob'-i-um
xyl-oc-ar'-pum
Xyl-om-e'-Ium
Xyl-oph-yl’-la
xyl-oph-yl-l8-i’-dés
Xyl-o’-pi-a
Xyl-op-ic'-ron
Xyl-os’-t#-um
xyl-ot’-rich-a
l those in italies) to be pronounced a
as in thin; ias im maen- -
346 THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued. š
Yuc'-ca Zausch-ner’ Za | Zi-ziph’-or-a
yuc-ce-fol’-t-a | Zav-i-a’-num | (ER Zi-zyph-us —
yuc-cd-i’-déa Ze’-a | 8 Zo-mic-ar’ -p: P
Ze-bri'-na | Zo-mio-ar-pel'-la
Zed-o-a' -rí-a, | L | zo-na/-le
Zeh-ner’-\-a * | zo-na/-ta
ze-if-ol’-i-a | Zo-og-læ'-a
Zab-uc-a'-jo Ze-nob'-i-a | Zorn? Za *
Zac-in’-tha Zeph-yr-an’-thés | Zo-ste'-ra*
Fahn'-i-i Ze-rum’ -bet | zo-ste-ræ-fol'-1-a
Zal-ac'-ca Zeux-i'-na Eua. Zo-ste'-ré-æ
Zal-u-za’-ni-a Zex-me’-ni-a | Zo-ste-ros’-tyl-is
Zal-w-zi-an’-ski-a Zey'-her-i | Zoys’-i-i
Za'-mi-a* zey-lan'-ic-um | Zuc-cagn'-1-8,
za-m\-e-fol’-{-um zib-eth-i'-nus | Zuc-car-i-ni-a’-na
Za-m\-oc-ul’-cas Zi -chy-a | Zwing'-er-a
za-mor-en’-sis Zier’ Za É Zyg-ad-e’-nus*
Zan-nich-el’-li-a Zie-te’-ni-a | Zyg'-is
Zan-ted-esch’-t-a Zig-a-de'-nus | Zyg-og-lós'-sum
Zanth-orh.i'-za Zil’-la Zyg-om'-en-és
Zanth-ox-yl'-i-m Zi-map-a’-ni | Zyg-om'-er-is
Zanth-ox’-yl-um Zing’ Aber | Zyg-op-et’-al-um
zan-zib-a-ren'-sis Zing-ib-er’ Dam | Zyg-oph-yl’-lé-ve
Zap-a’-ni-w Zin’-ni-a | Zyg-oph-yl’-lum
Za’-ra Zi-zan’-\-a ! Zyg-os-ep’-al-um
Za-rab-el’-li-a Ziz’ ta Zyg-os’-ta-tés .
m 3
Words derived from Latin and Greek (Ge, all except those in italics) to be pronounced as follows: š as in dp-art’;
à as in psd’-Imist; ë as in slén’-der; ë as in vé’-ined; Y as in thin; i as in mach-;'-nist; 5 as in rót-ten; ó as
in vó'.ter; ü as in pow'-er-f/l; i asin rg "ler; y as Y; y asi; s, œ, ei, as ai in pain; au as ow in house;
g, c, and ch, always hard, as, for example, g in good, c in muscular, and ch in Christian. (For the old
method, see page 276.) :
5 This word is discussed at the end of the Pronouncing Dictionary.
The following Notes to the preceding alphabetical list deal, for the most part, with `
: three classes of words. I
£ Attention is drawn to those names of plants which are most frequently mispronounced
in ordinary conversation. It will be as well to guard the reader against the supposition that
there exists at present, for botanical names, any recognised standard of pronunciation, from
which he may imagine that this Dictionary often presumes to depart. The fact is, that there `
is no such established standard ; in many cases the common text-books are utterly at variance; `
and the usage, not only of good gardeners, but of educated botanists, is often hopelessly s
divergent. The aim of the present work, instead of being revolutionary, is eminently con- ze
servative, in that it seeks to revive and preserve good old ways that have partially fallen into Kc
disuse. At the same time it must be admitted that it is thoroughly radical, inasmuch as it
insists on going to the root of matters. The combination of these two characteristics would
substitute for a capricious anarchy a system of pronunciation founded upon antiquity ine
rational principles, This is chiefly apparent in two kinds of names. p
In words of classical origin the ultimate criterion must be the manner in which such words
mere pronounced by the ancient Greeks and Romans. If they said, for example, Anemõ'-në q
(dvepoovn), we must speak of Anemõ'-në fulgens and Anemd’-né nemorosa ; sihce in using these —
expressions we are simply giving the Latin phrases équivalent to the English “Shining Wind-
flower ” and “ Wood Windflower.” It is necessary, however, to bear in mind that the word |
“ Anemone” has also passed into the English language, and in so doing shifted its accent and
changed the sound of its vowels, as in so many similar instances, In this way, one might
SUPPLEMENT.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued. r:
quite correctly speak of * a wood anem'-åné,” or “ anem’-dny,” as it is sometimes written. The
case is quite parallel to the Latin “ orator,” which is in English “ oråtor.” It would be just as
gross a blunder to say “ orător ” in a Latin quotation, as “orator” when conversing in English.
Mistakes frequently occur from forgetfulness of the simple fact that the generic and specific
names of plants are Latin, not English, and are to be carefully distinguished from English
words which may happen to be spelt in the same way and mean the same thing. The
Latin Al’-d-2 (from Greek, addy) in three syllables, and the English Al’-oe in two, give a
good instance of this; and it may be well to add that Sisymbrium Soph'-ta is the correct
pronunciation, in spite of the fact that the Vicar of Wakefield’s lovely daughter was Sophi'-a
Primrose. Of course, these remarks refer as well to the modern Latin compounds formed on
classic analogy as to the words from the scientific vocabulary of the ancient writers which have
survived unaltered in our own—e.g., anemdnifdlius is governed by the analogy of Anemóne
and folium; and must not be called (as it generally is) anemdnefolius, because we happen
to be familiar with the English words “ anemóne " and * foliage."
Again, in words commemorative of the names of men, it surely is well to pronounce each
word as nearly as possible in the way in which the name to be commemorated was sounded.
The opposite habit often causes the plant-name to be quite disassociated from the person
in whose honour it was given. Mr. Britten (* Catholic Press,” i., p. 440) puts this very plea-
santly: “ We all know something about dahlias and fuchsias, and have so far popularised
each name as to mispronounce it; but who has heard of the Swedish botanist Dahl, or the
German, Rembert Fuchs, in honour of whom the plants were named ? Who thinks of Father
Kamel, the Moravian Jesuit traveller of the seventeenth century, when he pins a camellia
into his buttonhole? No one, surely, or we shouldn't almost always call it a camee’-lya.” A
few comments on the three well-known plant-names mentioned in this quotation will bring out
the chief points concerning commemorative names which require notice. (a) Dahlia: In this
case, the popular error is all the more unpardonable, as there is another plant, the Dalea
(called after Dr. Samuel Dale), which ought to be pronounced exactly as the Dahlia too `
commonly is. (b) Fuchsia: Even the most accurate writers may sometimes make a slip— `
quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus. Plumier, the author of this name, associates it with `
* Leonartus Fuchsius” (“ Plant. Americ. Genera," p. 14); Linneus (“ Critica Botanica,” p. 92)
gives Leonhard as the Christian name; and Hallam (“ Literary History," i., p. 471) speaks of
.* Leonard Fuchs, who has secured a verdant immortality in the well-known Fuchsia.” The `
other Fuchs was Remacle, a contemporary of Rembert Dodoens; and of him Mr. Boulger
(“ Natural History Notes,” ii., p. 161) makes the Fuchsia commemorative. But if Plumier
intended to keep green the memory of Leonhard, it is hardly fair that the honour should be
This example shows how hard it is, even for writers P
hen dealing with this `
appropriated by Remacle or another.
well versed in botanical nomenclature, to be perfectly accurate w :
difficult subject; and it may serve to excuse some of the errors which occur. in these Se
- pages. (c) Camellia: It will be observed that the plant-name is not Kamelia, although itis we
called after Kamel. The reason of this is that theggeneric names are taken. i many — —
cases, not directly from the real names of the men after whom they were called, but
from a Latinised or Grecised form of these names, which was commonly used at a time. E
. when Latin was the ordinary language for almost all scientific and theological works. The .
348 THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Pronouncing Dictionary —continued. ; |
theologian Melanethon, whose Græcised appellation has almost entirely superseded his
true name, Schwartzerd (black earth), is a familiar example. Among botanists, Dodoens
becomes Dodonæus, and so fathers the Dodonwa; Kamel becomes Camellus, and is
remembered (or, according to Mr. Britten, forgotten) in the Camellia; Jerome Bock (the
he-goat) was considered to have such a hopelessly vulgar name that it was metamorphosed
into Hieronymus Tragus, and from him the Tragia takes its name. It is strange indeed
that so much of Fuchs is preserved in his name (as written, even if not as pronounced),
. since Fuchs (the fox) would naturally have become Alépéx (awn) or Vulpes, and pro-
. duced Alopecia or Vulpia—forms which, as it happens, did afterwards occur. In fact,
when Cornarius, a rival of Fuchs, published an attack upon him, he gave it the title of
Vulpecula excoriata, “The foxling flayed.” The instances adduced show that in the older
names the Latinised form of the personal title was usually taken as the basis of the
plant-name; but does it follow that the same operation ought to be performed at the
present day, when men are quite content with their everyday patronymics, and never think
of clothing them in classic garb? The pronunciation of ordinary modern names in such
pedantic fashion often entirely obliterates (in sound) the connection between the man
and the plant called after him. Why, for instance, should the modern Englishman,
Dr. Stokes, be first transformed into the Roman Std-ké-si-us, and handed down to pos-
. terity in the Std-ké-si-a, when his memory would be much more fitly embalmed in
the homely Stokes-i-a, with three syllables instead of four? The same remark would
apply to Mr. Sykes, a plant-collector commemorated by Walker-Arnott in the Sykesia.
uhoun-ia, if pronounced as the proper name is in ordinary speech, is easy enough; but
e trembles at the terrible combination which has to be uttered if it is supposed to have
" passed through a Latin stage, and each vowel must be assigned a separate value. The
principle of preserving as much as possible the original sounds. of proper names has been
kept in view in the construction of this Pronouncing Dietionary. It has often given much i
diffieulty in application, and led perhaps to inconsistent results ; but it was felt that if “a
verdant immortality ” were to be -conferred upon Dahl and Fuchs, there was no reason
why it should be withheld from Sykes and Stokes. Besides Sykesia, Stokesia, and
Colquhounia, other examples occur in the Notes, such as Abelia, Aitonia, Listera, and
Stanleya. |
II. Anyone who has run his eye down a botanical index, or even a garden catalogue,
must have noticed what a very large proportion of the names are compounded from a few
frequently recurring roots. It has been thought well to give a list of these Root-words, with
examples appended. By a careful examination of this list, it will be possible for a person
who has no acquaintance with Latin or Greek to pronounce correctly most of the names of
classical derivation which he encounters, without having recourse to a Dictionary; since the
DUE been accurately ascertained, there can be no difficulty with the words of which it forms part.
od Bee, for example, in this Dictiona , the frequent: repetition of the Piubnos cálo-, chryso-,
. $río-, miicro-, and the Suffixes m 4 -léma, -néma, &c. Only those root-words have been
given in the list which are likely to be mispronounced. There are, for instance, a large
" ber of words beginning in crypto- and ending in -antha; but it is not probable that
same root often appears in a very large number of derivations, and when its sound has once ` —
SUPPLEMENT,
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
References in the |
See Comp (hair).
IIL A few of the slips made in passing the sheets through the press have been cor-
auy one would in such cases vary from the correct pronunéiation.
notes to the Greek root-words run as follows: * AC-ANTH-OC'-0M-A.
rected. In a work of this kind, for which so many references have to be made, and in which
the result of considerable research is often expressed merely by altering the place of a single |
letter, it is impossible that errors difficult of detection should not creep in; especially as the
task had to be done in the greatest haste Indeed three times the period occupied would
not have been too much, in which to carry out the design with the care and industry
required for such an undertaking. The derivation of nearly fifteen thousand words had to bo
ascertained, where possible, in order to fix their pronunciation; and though that of tho
majority was obvious enough, occasionally a single word would require an amount of investi-
gation entirely incommensurate with the apparent result. Since the Publisher was most
anxious to keep faith with the publie as to the date on which the parts should appear,
each sheet, as soon as ever it was finished, was hastily carried off by the printers to be. `
stereotyped, while it still would have much benefited by further revision. Doubtless some _
errors still remain; but it is hoped that they are not of sufficient importance to interfere
with the value of the work as a standard of reference. d
AB-A'-MA. One of the very puzzling names given by
I
Michel Adanson; they are generally quite meaningless. |
Ab-a'-ma is given in ordinary type as a word of classical
derivation, because it has been referred to a (à) not, and
bama (Bawa) food (so also Fedia. which see, below); but
most of Adanson’s names will be found in italics, as
barbarons, e.g., Tolpis and Vilfa.
AB-EL'.f-A. Very frequently pronounced Ab-e’-li-a; but,
as it is called after Dr. Clarke Abel, the pronunciation
given much more nearly represents the sound of the name
which ought to be embodied in it.
AB-ROT'-AN-IF-OL'-Í-UM. The termination -folium is by
. many persons sounded fo’-li-um, although the Latin word
fcr a leaf is fol'-i-um.
AP-ROT'-AN-Ó-I'-DEs. -oides at the end of botanical names
is very commonly pronounced “ oydes,” in two syllables—
a gross mistake, as it is merely a reproduction of the
Greek 4J-;-des (oeibgs). See Eidés or idös (appearance).
The termination 7s (ms) in an adjective (specific name)
becomes ¿s (es) when the substantive (generic name), with
which it agrees, is neuter.
AC-ANTH-OC'-OM-A. See Cómé (hair). :
AC-ANTH-O'-DEs. The termination -ddes (w5ns) is a con-
traction of 6-i-dés, which has been dealt with under
abrotanoides, above.
Ac-ANTH-OL-1'-MON. See Leimon or limon, limonós (a
meadow).
AC-ANTH-ORH-1’-zA, See Rhiza (a root).
Ac- -OST-ACH’-y-uM. See Stáchys, stiichyés (an ear
of corn), —
AC-EPH'-AL-A. See Céphilé (ahead). ` ` us
Ac'.ER. Acer, a Maple, has the a short—Acer ; but in
acer, sharp, pointed, the a is long—dcer. (Compare a ert,
below.) Hence the old memorial line: * Est dcer in sylvis,
equus äcer O ia vincit.” i
| vdd aiam cn Ac-i-ne’-ta (dxívgyros, unmoved). —
|. Ac-mn-o’-rus. See Acis (a point) and Nótós (a back).
. ÅC-IPH-YL'-LA, Words ending in -phyllus, a, um, are
in -philus, a, um: the former are always to be accented on
the last syllable but one, as ac-iph
last syllable but two, as Eg-iph/-il-a. 1
bgt -la, tho latter on the
. duction ofithe Greek Agróstis (
Ac-on-i-op’-TER-Is. See Ptéris, ptéridis (a fern).
A’-cRE. The along for z-er, sharp, pointed. Sve Ac'.er,
above.
AC-ROC'-LAD-ON. See Clidiss (a branch).
Ac-roc-Li’-Ni-um. See Cline (a couch).
ÅC-ROP-E'-RA. See Pēră (a wallet).
Ac-ropH’-or-us. See Phürós (bearing, producing).
ÅC-ROS'-TICH-UM. See Stichés (a row, line).
Ac-ROT'-RICH-E. See Thrix, tríchós (hair).
Ac'-TI-NOL'-EP-Is. See Lipis, lépidiss (a scale).
Ac'-rI-NOM'-ER-I8. See Méris, miridis (a part).
Ac-TI-NON-E'-MA. See Némii, némiitis (a thread).
AC-U’-TIF-LO’-RA. The termination -florus, a, wm (from
flos, flóris, a flower), ought to have the o always long; al-
though it is given as -fldrus by the same class of authorities —
which advocate the pronunciation -fõlius. See abrotani- `
folium, above.
AC-U-TIL’-oB-A. See Libis (a lobe).
AD-E'.LOB-OT'RYS. See Båtrys, båtryds (a cluster).
A-pEen’-I-um. From Aden in Arabia, hence with the a
long, and so distinguished from the compounds of ddén `
(adqv), a gland. - SSC
ÅD-E-NOP-OD'-f-A. The compounds of Zdën, dën äs (àßhv,
&8évos), a gland, have been given thronghont this Pros
nouncing Dictionary with the ¢ long, in accordance with.
general usage; but it would be more correct to pronounce `
the e short, as the stem is Zdën, as seen in &Sévos. _
Ap-E-NOST'-OM-A. See Stimii, stiimités (the month). `
ÆG-IPH'-IL-A. See Philds (fond); and compare Ac
above. p
AG-A'-VE. Often mispronounced as a — tie
but it has three syllables, as the equivalent of the Greek `
ag-au-e (dyavh), illustrious. Bic ee ae
Aa-E'-RAT-UM. Most people talk of an “ Aj-er-a
but the word is the Greek Ayériton (àyfparov). — =
AG-ROP-Y-RUM. See Pyros (Wheat), VC
Ag-RO'-sTIS. The o is long, as the word is a repro- ———
cm "
y" i
Ar-TO-NÍ-A. The o would perhaps be better short, as-
A-r-z0'-0N. This word has four syllables, since it is a
compound of the Greek a-i or a-ei (def), always, and 20-08
350
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Pronouncing Dictionary —coniinued.
Aj-u'-aA. Given by Lindley e ce as Aj’-ug-a ;
but the old Latin word is Aj-u’-ga. e White and Riddle,
also Lewis and Short, sub voc.
AL-BO-SPI/-CA. The Latin word spica,a spike, an ear
of corn, frequently recurs in botanical names. e
AL-BO-STI-PES. From the Latin word stipes, stipitis, a
trunk. stipitatwm has the same derivation.
Au-Ec-TOR-oL’-oPpH-us. See Lophis (a crest).
ALL-os-o’-Rus. See Sórós (a heap).
Ar/-ó-&,. The word comes from the Greek Al-i-¢ (dAdn) ;
so that each of the three syllables is to be pronounced dis-
tinctly, not as in the English aloe, which has only two
syllables. See p. 347.
AM-BLY'/-OD-ON. Sze Odous, ódóntós (a tooth).
AM-MOB'-i-UM. See Bids (life).
AM-MOCH'-AR-IS. See Chiris, chárítós (grace, beauty).
AÅM-MOG-E'-TON. See Geitón or géton (a neighbour).
AM-PHIL-OB’-i-um. See Lóbós (a lobe).
| AM-PHOS-TE’-MON. See Stémón, stemónós (the warp, a
stamen).
ÅN-CYC LOG YN-E. See Gyné (a woman).
AN-DROP-O'-GON. See Pogón, pogonós (a beard).
AN-DROS'-AC-E. The termination sZc-e, from Greek
síícUs (mdxos), a shield, should not be pronounced like the
English “sake,” as it sometimes is.
AN-DROS-TEPH'-Í-UM. See Stéphós (a crown).
AN-E'-MÍ-A. This word, coming from the Greek aneimón
(àveuudv), naked, has the e long: so that, with its com-
pounds, it is to be distinguished from Anémdne, and the
compounds of that word.
AN-EM-O'-NE. In Greek Anémóné (àveudvm). See p. 346.
. AN-IS-ANTH'-US. From anisis (aos), unequal, to be
distinguished from anisdn (&vimov), Anise, which appears in
Anisum and anisata.
An-18-0G-0’-Ni-um. See Gonia (an angle).
. AN-Y-suM. From the Greek Anisøn (virov), Anise.
Compare Anisanthus, above.
" ÅN-(3C'-TOCH-I'-LUS. See Cheilós, or chilis (a lip).
AN-OM-ATH-E'-CA. See Thécé (a case, sheath)
AN-or-LOPH'YT-UM. See Phytón (a plant).
. AwTH'-EM-IS, The Greek <Anthémis (àv8euís), and
_ therefore not to be pronounced “ An-thee-mis," as given ina
treatise on plant-names.
ANTH-OL-O'-MA, See Lomi, lomátós (a border, fringe).
AN-T1G-0’-Non. Endlicher’s Antigonon is the same as
A. Jussieu's Antigonium, from gdnia (ywvta), au angle.
Ar’-ï-um. The first syllable is short, though very fre-
quently pronounced long. The correct quantity is shown
im the line of Horace : ** New vivaz pium, neu breve lilium."
Ar-OC'-YN-UM. See Oyón, eynós (a dog).
AR'-AB-IS. The medial a is short, and is generally
pronounced so, in spite of the “ Ar-ray-bis” given in one
book on plant-names.
AR-A-NIF'-ER-A. The very frequently recurring Latin
termination -fera, bearing or producing, has the e short.
Compare Phórós ($opós).
AR'BUT-US. Very often mispronounced Arbitus; but
the w is certainly short, as in Virgil's line, * Dulce satis
humor, depulsis arbitus hedis.”
ARC-TOS-TAPH'-YL-OS. See Stüphyle (a cluster of grapes).
An-GEM-O-NE. Not Argemdne, but Argemdne (apye-
mævn), the name used by Dioscorides,
AR-GOS'-PATH-A. See Spithé (a blade, flower-sheath).
AR-IS'-TOL-OCH^Í.A. Although this word is often pro-
. nounced Aristoldchia, the last o is short, as it comes
from the Greek Aristilichia (àpimroAoxía).
ae ER aa Not Aristotéla, as often given, since
. . it comes from the Greek Aristitélés (ApurroTéA:
Steeg ( pyrroréans),
therefore with the o and i long.
_ ÅRTH-ROP-OD'-I-uM. This word and those of similar
nt n should not be pronounced as if they ended
| Eo UK. Altered from Doronicum (which see),
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
in -poe-di-um, but -pidium. See Pous or pis, pódós (a
foot).
oy. Th» Latin termination -cola, an in-
habitant, has the o short, as in Viti-cola, Eremi-cola.
AS-CAR-IC/-ID-A. This word and An-guic'-id-a ought to
have been given as As-car-ic-i’-da and An-guic-i'-da, as
the Latin termination -cida, a slayer, has the i long, e.g.,
homicida.
As-coM-vc-E/-TEs. See M¥cés, m¥cétis (a mushroom).
As-PHOD'-EL-US. Often mispronounced Asphodelus; it
comes from the Greek Asphidélds (aapé5edos).
As'-TER. Delete the long mark over the e. The word
isthe Greek Aster (aorjp); but in Latin it becomes Aster,
with the e doubtful.
AS-TROC-AR/-Y-UM. See Cüryón (a nut, fruit-stone).
As-TROL-oB’-i-um. See Lóbós (a lobe).
As-TROPH'-yT-UM. Bez Phjytón (a plant).
ATH-E-RU'-RUs. See Oura or ira (the tail).
Av’-cuB-A. Wittstein and Glaser give Auc#ba, which
seems to be the sound expressed in the * Cuba" of many
gardeners; but Lindley (in Paxton) gives Auciba, as the
word is now generally pronounced.
AZ-AL'-É-A. Although generally pronounced Azdlea the
medial a is short, as coming from the Greek Azéléds
(&CaAéos), dry. Lindley gives it correctly.
BEL-OP-ER'-ON-E. See Bëlós (a dart).
Bi'-oT-A. From the Greek Bióte (Bor), life, and given
with the o short by Glaser, &c.; but generally pronounced
Bita. :
BLEPH'-AR-IG-LOT-TIs. See Bléphiris (an eyelash).
BRACH-YCH-1'-TON. See Brüchys (short) and Chiton,
chiítónós (a tunic).
BRACH-YS-E'-MA. See Bråchys (short) also Séma and
Semeión (a mark).
BRACH-YS'-PATH-A.
(a blade, flower-sheath).
BEEV-IS-CA'-PA. The Latin word from which the ter-
mination is derived is sczpus, a trank, the same as the
Greek scépds (kår os). :
BREV-IS-E'-TA. The Latin seta, a bristle, has the e long,
as in sétacea, sétigera, sétosa, &c.
Brom’-us. The Greek name of this Grass is Brómós
(Bpóuos); but the generic name is often pronounced
Bromus, as if from bróma (Bpôpa), food.
Bri’-a. Read Bry'a—the first syllable long —as a
name eommemorative of De Bry, and therefore to be
pronounced differently from Brjanthus, &c., from the
Greek brio (Bpúw), I grow. ;
Bu-eros'-sux. See Bis (an ox,a bull) and Glossa (a
tongue). EE :
BUL-BOS'-TYL-Is. See Sbylós (a pillar, style), and com-
pare the note on Stylandra, below. |
Bu’-rom-us See Bis (an ox, a bull) and Tomé (a cut).
CAL'-É-A. See Cålds (beautiful).
CA-LE-A'-NA. To be distinguished from Célea. The
Lei a is long, as the word is derived from the proper name
ey. j
CAL-IPH-RU'-RÍ-A. The w is long as the word is derived -
from phrüra (ppovpá), a guar].
See Bråchys (short) and Spåthé,
CAL-LICH'-RÓ-A. See Chrüi (colour). oe
CAL-LIP-RO'-RA. The o long, from prora (mpgpa), a prow.
CAL-LIP-SY'.CHE. See Ps¥ché (the soul, a butterfly). `
CAL-LIS-TEM/-MA. See Stemma, stémmitis (a wreath).
CAL-LIS-CTE-MON. Words derived from Stéma and
Stémon (a stamen) are to be distinguished from those
derived from Stémma. Compare Callistemma, above.
CAL-OD-IC'-TY-ON. See Diectyón (a net). |
CaAL-op'-RAC-ON. See Drácon, dráeóntós (a dragon).
CaAL-oG-LOS'-8A. See Glossa (a tongue). U pa
Can-oPH'-AC-A. The a short, from ph¿cë (axa), 2
lentil; not phaca, as given by MeNicoll and Glaser.
CAL-YC-OT'-OM-E. See Calyx, cülycós (a covering, calyx), fe t
D
and Tomé (a eut).
^ SUPPLEMENT.
351
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
CAL-YP-TROC'-AL-YX. See Cülyx, cülyeós (a covering,
calyx).
CaL-YP-TRON'-OM-A. See Cülyptra (a veil).
CAL-YS-TEG'-Í.A. See Stégé (a covering).
CAL-YX'-HY-MEN'"-Í-A.
CAM-EL'-Li-A. A word subject, in the matter of pro-
nunciation, to very hard usage, which sometimes goes so
far as to give it the sound of “ Camilla." It is fully
discussed on pp. 347-8.
CAM-E-LO'-RUM. The long e, which is often wrongly
introduced into Camellia, properly belongs to this word,
from Latin camelus (Greek kdunAos), a camel. i
CAP-ROX’-YL-ON. See Xylón (wood). Ge
CAR.PI-NUS. The i ought not to be pronounced short,
as it often is.
` CAS-SUM-U NAR. This word should be italicised.
Cas-TAN'-É-A, The medial a short, from Greek Castdna,
See Hymén, hyménós (marriage). |
(kacrava); yet the pronunciation is given in one book as |
+ Kas-tay-né-ah.”
Crep’-Rus. The e better short, from the Greek Cédrós
(xéðpos), although in Latin the quantity of the vowel is
doubtful.
Cg-Las'-TRUS. The e long, from the Greek Célastros
(xhàarrtpos).
Cr-Lo’-si-a. Long e, from the Greek céleos (khàeos),
cry, burned.
CEPH-AL-AN-THE’-RA. See Anthéra (an anther).
CER-AT-Í-OL-A. The o is short, as the word is a
diminutive from Ceratia. Compare Gladiolus, below.
CER-AT-OD-AC/-TYL-IS. See Cérüs, cërătös (a horn), and
Dactylós (a finger).
CER-cos'-POR-A. See Spårå (a seed).
CE'.RÉ.us. A Latin word of three syllables, meaning
waxen; often pronounced “ Sear-use,” in two syllables.
CHAM-X-BAT/-I-A. See Chime (on the ground, dwarf).
CHEIL-ANTH’-is. See Cheilós or chilós (a lip). Compare
also Chilognatha, below, for the other form of the prefix.
CHEIR-ANTH’-us. See Cheir or chir, chirés (a hand), and
compare Chiromyces, below, for the other form of the
prefix. :
CHEIR-0G-LOs’-SA. See Glossa (a tongue).
CHEL-I-pon’-i-um. The Greek word for this plant
is OChelidónion (xedr8éviov), from chelidøn, cheliddnds
(x eXiBóv, xeAXiBóvos), a swallow. :
CHEL-0'-NE. The Greek chélóné (xeAdvn), a tortoise.
CHE-NoP-op’-i-um. From chén (xv), a goose, and Pous,
podds (a foot), which see. i d å
CHIL-EN'-sE. The ch to be pronounced soft, and the i
short (from Chili), and so distinguished from chil, with
hard ch and long i, in classical compounds. i
CHIL-i-AN’-pDRA. Read Chi-li-an’-dra; also Chi'-li-oph- |
yl’-lum. The words come from Chilioi (xA), a thousand.
CmiL-o'.pi-A. Read Chi-lo’-di-a. Same derivation as
Cur’-Log-natH’-A. See Cheilós or childs (a lip).
CHIM'/-Æ-RA. Chimera (xíuaipa), a she-goat, has the
first syllable short, and so is to be distinguished from the
compounds of chima, such as the word which follows. :
Cur-MAPH/-1L-A. See Cheima or chima, chimátós (cord,
winter). i
CHI-MON-ANTH'-us. Read Chi-mo-nanth’-us, as it comes
from chimón, chimónos (x&v, xeuidvos), winter. B
Cnmi-o.mANTH'-Us. Read Chi-on-anth’-us. See Chion,
` ehYånås (snow).
fee set. pi i, See Cheir or chir, chirós (a hand), and
-~ Mýcēs, mycëtós (a mushroom). ca
CnrT-O/-Ni-A. See Chitin, chitonós (a tunic).
` CHLAM-yD'-i-A. See Chlšmys, ehlimydós (a cloak).
CmLÓ.AwTH'-Es. See Chldå (grass). SER
CHLO’-RA. See Chlórós (green).
` €HRO-MAT-EL'-LA. See Chromå, chromåtds (colour).
. CHRY-SANTH'-EM-UM. See Chrysós (gold) and An-
thëmön (a flower). 1 ;
CHRY-80B-AL’-AN-US. See Biülinós (an acorn). -
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
CnuR-soc'-ox-uw?* See Gónós (offspring).
CHRY-SOM'-EL-AS. See Mélás, mélinés (black).
CARY-SOS-TEPH'-AN-A. Se» Stéphis and Stéphåne (a
crown).
Crr-f-A"-Ri-A. From the Latin cilium, an eyelash.
CLAD'-i-us. Bee Clidés (a branch).
CLE'-MAT-Is. Often called Olem-a’-tis, sometimes
Clem’-at-is; but the true pronunciation is plainly that
given here, since the word is the Greek Clémdtis («Anuaris).
Cui-Nop-op’-i-um. The Greek word is Clinópódion
(XivomóBiov). See Cliné (a couch) and Pous or pis, pådds
(a foot).
CNE-MI'-Di-A. From enémis, enémidos (xvnuls, xvnuidos),
a legging. See Cnémé (the leg). `
^ ONr-ni-uw. From Cnidé (xvidn), a Nettle. Compare
Eu-cni’-de, below.
Co-po’-ni-um. See Cédén, cödönös (a bell).
Cor'-É-us. A word of three syllables (the first short),
from the Greek coleos (koAeós), a sheath—not to be pro-
nounced, as it often is, ‘‘ Coal-use." ;
Corqu-HOUN'-Í-A. The name Colquhoun is pronounced
* Qohoon." This word is discussed on p. 348.
Co-NAN'-DRON. See Conis (a cone). |
Co-Nr-ux. From the Greek Cónion
(køverov), Hemlock.
CoR-xN-oc-AR'-PUS. See Cürynë (a club). Sk
CRAS-PED-A’-Ri-a, From the Greek craspedon (kpdo-
medov), a fringe. i dE AR
CRE'Pris. The e is long, as the word is the same as
the Greek crépis (xpwmís), a boot. The Greek stem is
erépid (kpmmib); but in Latin the quantity of both
syllables is changed, and we have crépida, a slipper.
CRI-NIF’-ER-A. This, and the two words which follow
on p. 293, come from the Latin crinis, hair, and are dis-
tinguished by the length of the first syllable from the
or Cóneion ` `
' compounds of Crínon.
| Hyoscyamus, below.
CRIN-OD-EN’-DRON. From Crinón (xplvov), a Lily.
Croc’-us. The Latin Crocus tn Se ag = geed
salices, casiamque, crdcumque ntem." he Gree
Cråcis («pókos) of Homer: '* Awrdy 9' époqevta iðè xpóxov
àW tdrwBov.” j e
Cror’-on. The Greek crétdn (xporáv), a tick.
CRUC-Ï-AN-EL’-LA. This and other compounds of cruz,
er/icis, have the w short. å
cryP-Toc’-op-1s. The second part of the compound is
the Greek c/pis (xomis), a knife. a SE
Cus-cu’-Ta. The authorities are much divided as to the —
pronunciation of this word; but the Cusczfa of Alcock, — —
Glaser, and ^Index to English Botany," seems nearer to —
the Arabic chasuth or kechout than the Cuscita of many `
thers. SAR E
DEAN v». The Greek cjjamos (xvauos), a bean, Compare
See C¥iinés (dark blue).
Cy-ATH/É-A. See Cyüthós (a cup). — TN e
Cv'-cLAM-EN. The quantity of the y in the Greek
cyclos (kókos), a circle, is doubtful; so that the common
gardener's abbreviation “ Sykes,” for Cyclamens, has
as much authority as the “ Sickly-men ” of others.
CY-AN'-US.
cYN-ANCH'/-10-A. See Cyan, oa a e Lo =
Cyw-oc'-rToN-UM. See Ctónós (a murder). . Pm
Cyr-E-Rus. Often pronounced Cypérus. s which has nit
| authority of the form given by Herodotus, Ojperds (eórepos `
but more oneal Cijpérus, from the ordinary inar Pw R
Cijpeiros (kimeipos). EE
Cy’-pui-a. See Cyphås (bent, round). a sae
CyP-RIP-ED'-Í-UM. Deenen by Men eg Or S
but the termination
| din (weSiov) or pidtiin (mdàuor), the e ought to be short. — `
Dac'TYL-IC-AP-NOS. Bee Daetylós (a finger). - Ke ;
DAH'-Li-A. This word $us a” not as “day,” si nce it is
352
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
Da'.LÉ-4. The a to be pronounéed as in “ day,” as the
genus is called after Dr. Samuel Dale. See p. 347.
Da'-NÁ-A. This word, called after Dana, has the first
syllable long; but Dan’-d-¢, after the Greek heroine of
that name, has the same syllable short.
DAS-Y-ANTH/-A. See Düsys (thick, hairy).
DEC-AB-EL'-ON-E. See Déci (ten).
DEC-US-SA/.TA. The first syllable is short, as containing
the stem of decem; while the neighbouring words decum-
bens, decurrens, &e., have the same syllable long, since it
is formed from the preposition de.
Drzr-PHr-Ni-ux. The Greek Delphinion (AcAginoyr),
from delphis, delphinos (ëeh dis, 8eAdivos), a dolphin.
DEN-DROM-E CON. See Mécón, méconis (a poppy).
- Dien-x'-A. See Dichii (in two, asunder).
— DIC-LYT -RA. In reality a misprint for Dicentra; but
guess-etymology, which is generally substituted for it.
DIC-TY-OG-RAM'-ME. See Dietyón (a net.)
Dip-yM-oc-ar’-pus. See Didymós (twin).
DI-EL-YT'-RA. From élijtron (ÉAvrpov), a sheath. See
Dielytra, above.
DIG-1T-A'-Lzs. From the frequently recurring digitus.
with the same meaning as the Greek dactylos.
Dt-os’-pyr-os, of Pliny, a rendering of the Greek
3:damvpos of Theophrastus, is given in the dictionaries
Diospijros ; but see Pyrås (Wheat), and compare Agropyrum,
ve. l
Drpu-y’-sa. See Physa (a bladder, bellows). Lindley (in
Paxton) incorrectly gives it as Diphijsa.
Dis-AR'-REN-UM. See Arrhén, arrhénós or arrënús (a
male).
DO-DEC-AN’-DRA.
. Décá (ten). `
From dddéca (8édexa), twelve. See
; From drépdné (Sperdyn), a sickle.
Dri’-mi-a. From drim äs (Spiuvs), sharp, keen. >
DRU-PA'-CÉ-A. This and the three following words
on p. 297 from the Latin drëpa, a kind of fruit.
DRY-oB-AL'-AN-OPs. See Drys, dryós (an oak).
Ecu-I-NANTH’-us. See Echinos (a hedgehog).
See Echis, &chiós (a viper, an adder).
Er-AT-Y-NEs. From the Greek Eldtine (éAativn).
it is best pronounced after the analogy of Dielytra, a |
Ecu-i-0-GL6s’-sum. The o in echi)- ought to be short. |
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
Ex-o-con’-i-um. The o short, in accordance with the
derivation from gónós (ydvos), begetting ; not as Anisogonium,
from Gonia (an angle), which see.
Fr’-pi-a. One of Adanson’s names (see note on Abama,
above). The present word has been supposed to come from
fédus, an old form of the Latin hedus, a kid.
Fiu’-1c-is. The compounds of filia, frlicis, a fern, are to
be distinguished from those of filum, a thread.
FI-LIF-OL/.i-UM. The first syllable long, as the word
means *thread-leaved," to be distinguished from filici-
folia, fern-leaved.
FLA-BEL-LA'-TA.
FLAG-EL-LA"-RIS,
jfldgellum, a whip.
FLA’-vA. This and several words following have the first
syllable long, coming from flévus, yellow.
FLO’-RID-A. The Latin floridus, blooming, from flos,
flóris. See note on acutiflora, above.
FLOR-ID-A’-NUM. The first syllable not to be pronounced
as in jlo'-ri-da, since this word is derived from Florida, one
of the United States.
FOL/-Í-I. See note on abrotanifolium, above.
FRa-GA'-RÍ-A. From the Latin frdga, a strawberry.
From flabellum, a fan. .
The first syllable is short, from
| akin to fragrans.
E-LA'.TÍ.om. The Latin elatus, lofty; note the differ. |
ence from the preceding in the first two syllables.
Eg-E'-Mi-A. See Érémós (desert, solitary).
Er’-i-a. See Ervin (wool).
ER-1'-cA. Generally pronounced Erica; but it ought
certainly to have the second syllable long, as it comes
from the Greek Ericé, or Ereicé (épelxn).
ri (p), early, and gérón (yépwv), old.
E-RiN-A"-cÉ-A. The Latin erinaceus, a hedgehog. To
be distinguished from the next by the quantity of its
first two syllables.
En-r-NÉ-uw. From Erineos (épweds), a wild Fig-tree.
_ ER-YS-T'-PHE. Compare Er-is-y’-phe: both words are
.. forms of the Greek érijsibe (épve(Bn), mildew.
|. ER-YTH-ROK/-ACH-Is. See Érythrós (red).
.. Eu-cnro’-ma. See Chrimi, chrömătös (colour).
. Ev-cNr-pE. From Cnidé (xviån), a Nettle. Compare |
Cni’-di-um.
Cl
Gr NyM-us. The Greek eudnijmés (ebóyunos) lucky.
ILEB "LA. See Phlëps, phlébis (a vein). ` Greg
-SCAPH S, See Sciiphé or Scáphis (a boat, skiff),
E-RiG"-ER-ÓN. The Greek Erigérdn (hpvyépwv), from |
" Helianthemum and others coming from hzlios, `
FRorL-o'-Ri-A. Delete: a misprint for the following word,
Frolovia. : EC
FRuT-Es/-cA. The first syllable in this and the five
words which follow on p. 301 is short, though often pro-
nounced long—fritex, not fritex, Ze,
Fucn’-si-a. See p.347. The part of the word in italics
ought to be pronounced like the German word fuchs, a
fox. Those to whom this does not convey much infor-
mation may sound the word rather as “ Fook’-si-a”’ than
* Few-shah," as we generally hear it. The evil effect of the
mispronuneiation is seen in the very frequent mis-spelling
of the word. Nine times out of ten, people write it Fuschia,
and compositors frequently set it up in the same way.
FU-SIF-O8 -MIS. The first syllable. long, from the Latin
Jisus, a spindle. : à
GAL-AC'-TÍ-A. See Gálá, gílactós (milk).
GAL-E'-DUP-A. This word should be italicised.
GAL-PHI-Mi-A. An anagram of Mal-pi’-ghi-a, and to be
pronounced in a similar way.
GEM-IN-A'-TA. From Latin géminus, with
meaning as Greek didimdés (twin).
` GER-AN'-Í-UM. The second syllable is short.. The
Greek is Gérdnion (yepdyov), from gérdnds (-yépavos), &
crane.
GER-op-0’-GON. From gérón gérüntüs (yépwv, yepovtos),
an old man, and Pógón (a beard), which see. Y
GES-NE'-RA. So Lindley, Wittstein, Glaser, Leunis, &c.
The word is frequently pronounced Gesnéra.
GLAB-EL'L4. The first syllable short, from Latin
glaber (bald).
GLAD'.i-oL-US. This word used to be pronounced
Glad-i-o’-lus ; lately the “fashionable” pronunciation
has been Glad-i'-ol-us, which is quite as incorrect as the
former. Glad’-%-ol-us is the Latin name used by Pliny, and
is a regularly formed diminutive from gladius (a sword).
GLOs-san’-THUS. See Glossa (a tongue). `
GrYc-vR-RHl'-zA. See Glyeys (sweet) and Rhiza (a root).
GRA-NA'TUM. The first syllable is long (from Latin
granum, grain) and the word is to be distinguished from
gran-a-ten'-se, a geographieal name, which precedes it.
GuN-NE'RA. So Lindley, Wittstein, Glaser, Ze, Gun-
néra is the common pronunciation. ` ` es
GYN-AN-DROP’-sis. See Gynë, g¥naikos (a woman).
GY-RAN'-DRA. See Gjrós (curved, round). ås
HE-BE-AN’-DRA. See Hébe (youth).
He’-p¥-a. See Hedys (sweet). Ee
HEL-i-AM'-PHOR-A. This word, which comes
same root as Hélicodea, Ze, is not to be confused
the same
from the
SUPPLEMENT.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued. `
HE-Li-ANTH/-us. See Halts (the sun).
HEL-LEB'-OR-us. The Greek form is Heéllébdros
(€AA€Bopos). A modern book, which professes to teach the
pronunciation of English plant-names, gives the sound
as “ Hellie-boar-us” !
HE-MER-OB-i-EL’-LA. See Héméri (the day).
HE-MI-AND RA. See Hémi (half).
HES-PER-AN'-THA. See Héspérós (evening).
HET-ER-AC-AN’-THA. See Hétérós (another, different).
HET-ER-OPH-LEB’-I-umM. See Phléps, phlébis (a vein).
HI-MA-LAY-A'-NA. The correct pronunciation of the
mountains popularly known as Himălāya is given by the
best authorities (e.g., Sir W. W. Hunter) as Himalaya
(=Himåchål, snow-mountain). ^
HOL-OCH-RY/-sUM. See Holds (whole, perfect).
How-AL-ANTH'.US. See Hómilós (even, smooth).
Hon-AL-OM-E'-NA. An altered form of Homalonéma, and
therefore to be pronounced in a similar manner.
Hy-BER'-Ni-A. From hybernus (better hibernus),
winter. Hibernicus (Irish) has the first syllable short.
Hyp-RAN'-GÉ-A. The quantity of the first syllable is
doubtful, and the e of the penultimate would, in strict
accuracy, be long, as coming from the Root-word Angeion,
or Angion (a vessel), which see.
Hrp-Roc-oT'-vr-E. See Hydor, hydátós (water).
Hym-EN-m’-a. See Hymen, hyménós (marriage). -
H-os'-cX-Aw-us. See note on Cyamus and the root-
word Hys, hyós (a pig). The word means Hog's-bean.
HyP-ER-ANTH-E'-RA. See Hypér (above, superior).
Hyp-rr’-1c-um. The Greek form, as found in Dios-
corides, is Hypericon (drméperkov). So Plinys Hjpéricum
(Lewis and Short) ; White and Riddle, Hypéricon. Lindley
gives 7; Glaser, Ze, Z. On the whole, z has more authority,
though ? has almost universal usage on its side.
HyP-oc-AL-YM/-MA. See Hypš (beneath, inferior).
Hs-TER-i-A'-cÉ-r. See Hystérós (later, lower).
IB-E’-RIS. The Greek Iberis (igmpís), of Dioscorides;
one often hears it called * Eye-bér-is."
Im-pat’-i-ens. To be pronounced, if accuracy is
attempted, with four syllables as here given, not “ Im-pay-
shuns,” as we often hear it.
I-noc-ar’-pus. The first syllable is long, being derived
from is, inds (ts, ivós), a fibre—to be distinguished in sound
from the prefix of such words as in-od-o’-ra, coming from
the Latin preposition in. i
Í-O-NAN'-THA. Read Y.on-an'-tha; and for i-0-NE'-MA
read Y-on-e-ma. See lon (a violet). à
I’-sar-1s. The Greek Jsdtis (raris), reproduced in Latin
with same quantity, Zo: Isdtis according to Lindley,
Hooker, Aleock, &c. Leunis-Frank and Glaser give it
correctly. _
Jas-i-o’-NE. The Iastóne (lacuóvm) of Pliny and Theo-
phrastus. Leunis-Frank and Lindley (in Paxton) give it
correctly; Hooker, Lindley (in Loudon), &c., Jasiéne. `
JAS-MIN-oD-o’-RA. The Latin adjective dddrus, which
forms the termination of this word, is often mispronounced
ódirus, after the analogy of the English word “ odorous.
Kat-os-antH’-is. Kalos here is another form of
Cülós (xaAds), beautiful (which see).
Lag-o’-pus. See Lagos (a hare). : ;
LAs-f-AN'-DRA. See Låsids (rough, hairy). . T
LAT-ER-IF-LO'-RA. Words formed from ldtus, låtéris,
a side, are to be distinguished from those which come
from låtus, broad, such as
LA-TIF-oL’-I-A, broad-leaved.
Lei cent. The first syllable long, as the name comes
from the Greek lécithos (Ańkvðos), a flask. Wittstein,
Glaser, Lindley, &c., give it wrongly, Lecythis.
Lr’-y1c-a. This word ought to be italicised. beu o
— Lz-wo'Ni-a. First two syllables are long, from leimon
(Aeuudv), a meadow; to be distinguished from Lemoniana.
. . Lët, See Léon, léóntós (a lion), and Ous, "He
ne Vol. IV.
| (fond), which see. ©
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
LEP-ID-AG'-ATH-Is.… See Lépis, lépidos (a scale), and
Agithis (good). Lie ^
LA om, This and the kindred words ought to have
the “lilac? in italie, coming, as it does, from Lilas, the
Persian name of the Indigo-plant.
Li-Li-uw. The first syllable is long, as proved by
Virgil’s line: “Jaha, v premens, vescumque
papaver"; but the analogy of the English “lily” leads
many to mispronounce the Latin word. It is connected
with Leirión or Liríón (Aeípiov), a Lily (which see).
Li-MET"-TA, L1-MO0'-NÍ-A, and L1-M0'-NUM to be italicised,
as they are derived from the Persian li'-mn, a lemon.
Li-Mo-Ni-As'-TRUM. See Leimón or Limón (a meadow).
: Los-x’-sia. Read Lo-be-st-a, from ldbesis (Aéfmeis),
injury.
Lo-MAG-RAM'-ME. See Lómii, lomiités (a border, fringe).
LorH-AwTH'-vs. See Lóphós (a crest).
Lo-RANTH'-Us. See Loron (a thong).
LoR-1N-sE-RÍ-A. The “Lorinser” to be italicised; the
name is commemorative of Dr. Gustave Lorinser.
Lyc-op-op’-i-um. See Lycds (a wolf) and Pous or pis,
pódós (a foot). Lindley gives rightly Lycopidium; Hooker,
MeNicoll, Ze, Lycopodium, ; I
MAC-ROC-NE'-MUM. See Micris (long) and Cnémé (the leg).
MAL'-É-OL-ENS. The first syllable is short, from mälus
(bad) ; the compounds of which are tobe distinguished from —
those of Malus (an Apple-tree), whence comes MA’-LI. ——
Mer-co-nop’-sts. See Mécon, mécdnis (a poppy), ^
Mr’-pic-a. The first syllable long, from the Greek
Medicos (Mnôıxós), Median. To be distinguished from médicus
(curative), and from the commemorative M&p-1'-ci-A. ;
MEG-AP-OT-AM’-IC-US. See Mëgăs, mégálós (big). The
“ Big River” commemorated is the Rio Grande.
MEL-AL-EU'-cA. See Méliis, mëlänös (black). .
MEL-AN-ORH’-op-A. See Mélis, mélánós (black), and
Rhódón (a rose).
MEr-1n-o^-rus. See Mal, mélítós (honey).
Mrz'-Lo. See Mélón (an apple).
MEL-OL-ONTH'-A. Read Me-lol-onth'-a; it is the Greek
Melilónthe (undoddven) mentioned by Aristotle.
ME-NIs-PER/-MUM. From mén, ménos (uw, umvós), 8
month, the moon, “ M. A Visa er
Mzs-&£u-BRY-ANTH'-EM-UM. From
mid-day. Linnsus gives : is
Mi-cRAN'-DRA. See Micrds (little). = — x
'.MUL-US. Latin Mimulus, a diminutive of Greek `
mimås (uiuos), an actor. Pliny has Mimmulus, a doubtful
plant-name. Rightly Lindley ; Mom A-Z, Hooker, Ac,
MOLLE. To be distinguished from the
| Mol’-le, a Peruvian name, and from the next word marked
with an asterisk, ‘
Mo’-ty, the Greek Moly (uàAv) mentioned by Homer.
MON-AC-ANTH'/-A. See Monts (alone, solitary). Some
readers may think it unnecessary to point out that the first
syllable is short ; but those who have heard a late eminent `
Professor of Botany invariably speaking in his lectures of g
* Moan-O-Cotyledons" (as if he were calling upon the
cotyledons to lament), will acknowledge that it is possible —
to make a mistake in the matter. ; s
Mon-op’-or-a. In accordance with the derivation from
Minds and dira (and), a skin. Note the difference from
in-od-o'-ra and jas-min-od-o'-ra, — ;
Mt-os-o’-T1s. See Mys, mjds (a mouse). `
MY-RÍ-AC-ANTH'-A. See Myrios. EE
MYR-OB-AL'-AN-US. See Mein (sweet ointment) and
ought not to be confused with those which come from
néctris (vikTpis), a swimmer, such as Nectria, Nectris. `
NE-MAc-0'-Ni-A. See Nem, nëmštós (a thread).
NEM-OPH tech, ` From némis (vénos), a glade, and Philšs
354
"THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
NEP'-ET-A. Pliny’s name. Lindley gives Nepéta, which
is the commoner pronunciation.
. NEPH-RAN'-DRA. See Néphrós (a kidney).
Nr-BuwNG. This word should be italicised. -
NOT-EL-Æ'-A. See Nótós (vóros), the South, to be distin-
guished from the compounds of Nōtös (v@ros), the back.
Oaxss’-i-a. See discussion of Stokes’-i-a, &c., p. 348.
O-cHRAN’-THE. The first syllable long, as the word is
. derived from ochros (&xpds), pale.
Op-oN-TAD-E/-NÍ-A. See Odous, ódóntós (a tooth).
OD-O'-RA. Compare the note on jasminodora, above.
ŒN-OTH-E'-RA. Often pronounced (n-oth’-ér-a.
the Greek Oinothéras (oivo@fjpas) of Theophrastus.
OL-IG-AN-THA. See Oligis (little).
x Ow-PHAL-AN'-DRÍ-A. See Omphilds (the navel).
Ow-crp-I-ux, From oncos (éyxos), a tumour, and Eidós
or idós (appearance), which see. Words so derived ought
-strictly to have their termination pronounced -;díwm. But
there are many words in -idiwm which have not this
derivation, such as Aspidium (from aspis, aspídós), Glotti-
dium (from glottis, glottidds), Lepidium (from lepis, lépidds),
Xiphidium, &e.
On-os’-ER-Is. See Onis (an ass) and Sérís (Succory).
On-ycu’-f-um. See Onyx, ónychós (a claw).
OpH-i-og-L6s’-sum. See Ophis, óphiós (a snake).
Op-op’-on-ax. The more correct spelling from an
etymological point of view is Opopanar. See Pünax,
páínákós (all-heal, panacea).
OR-1'-GAN-UM. Often pronounced Orig’-an-um; but the
Greek form is Oreiganon (dpelyavoy), Mountain-pride.
On-Ni-THOG/-AL-UM. See Ornis, órnithós (a bird).
Ox-i-AC-AN'-THA. See Ox¥s (sharp, acid).
PACH-Y-AN'-THA. See Páchys (thick).
` Par-ac-ar’-¥-umM. See Cüryón (a nut, fruit-stone).
PEp-r-LAN'-rHUs. See Pédilón (a shoe).
Prn-Í-Ac-AN'-THUS. See Port (round).
. PER-IP'-LOC-A. See Pérí (round) and Plócé (a twining).
. PER-oN-os'-POR-A. From jpéróne (mepóym), a buckle.
Compare Belo-péróne, above.
PET-AL-AC'-TE. See Pétálón (a leaf, petal).
. PnHiL-AD-EL'.PHUS. See Philós (fond).
_ PHIL-AG-E'-RI-A. This word is partly of classical deriva-
tion and partly commemorative, as it is a compound of the
names Philesia and Lapageria—one meaning affection,
the other called after the Empress Josephine.
Lo ger? > oe phlébós (a vein).
| PHYL-LACH’-NE. See én (a l and th
Eege: yg yllón (a leaf) e note on
. Pay’-sat-1s. See Physa (a bladder, bellows), which
… comes from the same root. ;
_ PHYT-EL'-EPH-AS. See Phytón (a plant).
= PY-LĚ-A. See Pilós (a ^d ^ dis ;
: PIL-IP-ER-UM. Words formed from the Latin pilus, a
hair (e.g., piliferum, Pilosella, &c.), or from the Latin
pila, a ball (Prlularia, pilulifera), are to be distinguished
from those which come from the Greek pilos (miAos), a hat
ime Pilo-phora).
. Pre-ER. Commonly pronounced as if it were connected
with bagpipes; but both the Greek form Pépért (mérepi)
and the Latin Piper have the first syllable short. Compare
Pep-er-id'-i-um and Pep-er-o/-mt.a.
Prac-f-AN'THUS. See Plügiós (oblique).
' PLAT-YC-AN'-THA. See Plátys (broad).
peer eeng See Pléctis (twisted).
LEC-TRAN'.THUS. See Pléetrón (a spur). The length
of the first syllable distinguishes this word from à
pounds of Pléetós (twisted). = r
agi Seg Mg See Plicé (a twining),
O-GOG'-YN-E. See Pogón, pógó
te ecu. gon, pogónós (a beard), and Gyne
POL-Y-AC-AN'-THA. See Pålys (much, many).
~ Po'.PuL-us. The first wien long, roms generally
Pronounced short, as in pópulus (a people). Virgil has
It is
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
* Populus in fluviis, abies in montibus altis," and the old
memorial line runs—* Sunt cives urbis populus, sed
populus arbor."
POR-PHYR-AN’-THA. See Pórphyršós (purple).
Pras-AN’-THE-A. See Prüsón (a leek).
PRI'-MUL-A. Generally pronounced “ Prim-mula”; but
the first syllable is long, from the Latin primus (first).
Lindley and Hooker give it correctly.
Prum-Nop’-1T-ys. See Pit¥s, Pit¥és (a Pine-tree).
Psr-LA. See Pailós (bare).
Psv'-cuEg. See Psyche (the soul, a butterfly).
PTER-oc-AR -PUS. See Ptërön (a feather, leaf).
PTIL-0C-NE'-MA. See Ptilin (a feather).
Pyr-ac-An’-THA. Sez Pyr, pyrós (a fire).
Px-RE'NA. This word is not a generic name, but a
technical term. For generic names from the same root,
see Pyrén, pyrenós (a kernel, fruit-stone).
PYR-ETH’'-RUM. See Pyr, pyrós (a fire) Lindley,
Hooker, &c., give Pyréthrum; Glaser rightly, Pyréthrum,
from Greek Piréthron (mópeOpov).
Pyr’-us. The true Latin form is Pirus. Lindley
gives it correctly; Hooker and Alcock wrongly, Py’-rus.
QuEL'-ri-A. Quelt should be italicised.
RACH-IRH-I-ZON. See Richis or rhachis, rháchíós (the
back).
RA-DI’-cAns. Generally pronounced like the English
“radical” ; but the first two syllables are long, from rédizx,
radicis (a root).
RaD'-i-OL-A. This word, a diminutive of rdédius, has
had much the same fate as Glid’-iilus, a diminutive of
glédius. It is often called Radi?'-la, sometimes Radi-óla ;
and by very few correctly, Rad'ijla, with all the syllables
short. One book actually prints it “ Ray-di-d-lah,” Hooker
has Radi’ola; Alcock gives that and the correct form.
Ra-NUN'-CUL-US. First syllable long, from rëna (a frog).
RAPH-ID-AC-AN’-THA. See Riphis or rhiphis, rháphídós
(a needle). 3
RuaPH-ID-OPH'.0R-A. In this word we have a more
correct spelling of Raphidophora. See the remarks at the
beginning of List of Root-words.
RHI-NAC-AN'-THUS. See Rhis, rhinós (the nose.)
RHI-PID-OD-EN’-DRON. See Ripis or rhipis, rhipidós
(a fan). ;
Rui-zoB'.Í-us. See Rhiza (a root).
RHOD-OD-EN'-DRON. See Rhódón (a rose).
syllable is short.
RuYT-ID-AN'-DRA. The first two syllables are short
from Rhjtis, rhijtidàs (furis, puridos), a wrinkle.
Ros’-a. Although the English word “Rose” and the
girls name “Rosa” are pronounced with the o long, the
Latin R/sa has it short. It is connected with Rhódon,
just as Lilium is connected with Lirion. Lindley (in
Paxton, 1840) gives it correctly; Lindley (in Loudon,
1829), Hooker, Alcock, and the rest, wrongly, Rd-sa.
RUB’-ER, and its derivative (See Vaniček, p. 14), .
RuB'-us, have the first syllable short: “Mella fluant
The first
illi, ferat et ribus asper amomum”—Virgil. The text- £e d
books are divided, as in the case of Rosa.
SAX-IF'-RAG-A. “The Stone-breaker.” Compare os-sif’-
rag-um (bone-breaking). All authorities of any worth,
either in English or German, give this word correctly
Saa-if'-rg-a; but a book which seems to aim at being à
handy little compendium of every vulgar error in pronun-
ciation (and, indeed, has a certain amount of usefulness in-
that way), prints it '"Sax-i-frà-gah." This sound is, Un-
fortunately, often heard. ° | i
ScAPH'-A.. See Sešphë (a boat, skiff). OR
Scmaw-oP'.RAS-UM. See Prüsón (a leek). Alcock give? `
it wrongly -pra’-sum, and the “authority” mentioned under `
Saxifraga boldly writes *Skee-no-pray-sum "! All others `
correctly. [i j i
Sci-ap-oc’-aL-¥x. See Botte, scfådds (a shade, an um-
‘SUPPLEMENT.
Pronouncing Dictionary continued.
ScLA"-RÉ-A. This word is a late Latin one, occurring’ in
the work of Walafrid Strabo, and should therefore not be
italicised.
ScLE-RAN’-THUS. The first syllable long, from the
Greek sclérds (cxAnpés) hard.
SEC-A"-LE. The Latin Sédle: it is sometimes wrongly
pronounced Sec’-/l-e, and sometimes in two syllables
exactly like the English sea-kale.
Srp'-uw. The first syllable is almost always sounded
with a long e, and is so given in many books; but the Latin
word used | by, Pliny is Sédum.
SE-MÍ-A-LA'-TA. The Latin sem, half, like the corre-
sponding Greek Hem (which see among ‘the Root-words),
has the first syllable long.
Sen-kc’-i-o. This is an old Latin word used by Pliny,
and has the second syllable short.
SE-TA'-CÉ-A. This and several words beginning with
the same letters come from the Latin séta (a. bristle).
Compare breviséta.
Sip-E-RI'.TIS. See Sidérds (iron).
Srea’-o. See Siphon, síphonós (a reed, tube).
SIPH-OC-AM -PYL-0S. See Siphon, siphånds (a reed,
tube) and Campřlös (curved).
Si-Toc-o’-pi-um. See Sitós (Wheat).
So-LE'-NA. See Solen (a pipe).
SoPH'-i-A. See p. 347. This is the Greek sdphia
(copia), wisdom. Lindley and Hooker give Sophi’. “a
wrongly; but Alcock corrects the form into Soph’ -ia in
his ** Additions and Corrections."
So-Roc-EPH'-AL-Us. See Sörös (a heap).
SPATH-A'-CÉ-A. See Spütte (a blade, flower-sheath).
SPER-MAC-O'-GE. From acócé (àxókq). Compare Ac-o'-
kan-the'-ra, p. 277.
SPH#R-OTH-E’-LE. See Thélé (a teat).
SPHE-NAN’-DRA. See Sphén, sphénis (a wedge).
SrPr-LAN'-THEs. See Spilós (a spot).
SPI-RÆ'-A. See Spira or speira (a coil).
SPOR-AD-OC-AR'-PUM. From the Greek spór/s, spåriådds
(cropds, oropddos), scattered. See Spórü (a seed).
. Stacu-¥-op-o’-g6n. See Stáchys, stáchyós (an ear of corn).
STAN’-LEy-A. Lindley thus gives the pronunciation of
this name, in accordance with that of the surname from
which it comes; but Wittstein and others, erroneously,
Stan-ley'-a. See p. 348.
STAPH-YL-E'-A. See Stáphyle (a cluster of grapes).
SmTE-MO'.DÍ-A. See Stemon (the warp, a stamen).
STEN-oc-aR’-Pus. See Sténós (narrow).
STEPH-AN-AN'-DRA. See Stéphós and Stéphüné (a
crown).
sTI-PIT-A'-TUM. See note on albo-stipes.
STOKES'-i-A. Even Lindley gives this Stokósía. Fora
full discussion of the word, see p. 348.
STROB’-IL-A. See Stróbilós (a fir-cone). x
STY-LAN'-DRA. See Stjlós (a pillar, vg The termina-
tion -stylis, has been given as all through the Pro-
nouncing Dictionary, since the authors of the names in
which it occurs held the old belief that the Latin stylus
was the representative of the Greek stylos (srUAos). This
etymology has now been proved quite groundless, as stylus
is a mistake for stilus, coming from the root stig (com-
pare Vanitek, Lewis and Short, Se, sub voc.): in strict
accuracy, therefore, the termination ought to be -stylis.
Su'-BER, cork, has the first syllable long, the second
short; from it comes À
. §U-BER-O’-sA; corky, which is Ee similarly, and
: which | differs completely from
| syllable short, the second foo: Marky 2
.. SY-KES'-i-A. Delete the d first We See also discus-
. sion of the word on
— . SYN-AR’-RHEN-A. Ties Atchén, arrhinis EL. (amale).
-Brama Bee Syrinx, sj (a Pipe)
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
theka or tekka, which is also seen in Tec’-ton-a; it is to be
carefully distinguished from the Latin theca, Greek Thécé
(0ñxkm), which see.
TBE'-LA. See Thélé (a teat).
THE-LvG-ON'-É-x. See Thélys (female).
THEk'si-UM. Better The-si’-um. It is the Théseidn
(@jee10v) of |Theophrastus, Pliny’s Théson (Lewis and
Short). White and Riddle give Thésiwm, Withering,
Lindley, and others, Théstum,
THU-RIF-RA'-GA. This word, meaning odoriferous, is not
connected with the -fråga in Bazifriga..
Tuym’-us. The Greek Thijmos (duos), Thyme, has the
first syllable short, and is thereby distinguished from
thymos (8vuós), the soul. Although the quantity appears
plainly in a well-known line of the JEneid: “ Ferret opus,
redolentque thijimo fragrantia mella,’ Lindley and his
followers all mistake the pronunciation of the word,
TRA-CHYC-AR/-PUS. See Trüchys (rough).
Tra@’-i-a. See Trügós (a he-goat). The name is really
commemorative of Jerome Bock. See p. 348.
TRICH-AN THA. See Thrix, tríchós (hair).
TRr’-rıc-um. The first syllable long (compare Alcock,
“ Additions and Corrections”), to be distinguished from
Trit’-om-a.
Trit’-om-a, the Greek -tritimos (rpírouos), thrice-eut. -
See Tómé (a cut), Lindley, followed by MeNicoll, ge
Tritoma ; Wittstein and Glaser rightly Tritima.
Trop-m’-oL-um. A vulgar rendering is Trop-w-o'-lum. _
TRor-rp'-i-A. See Tripis, trópídós (a keel).
TuB-A’-TA. The u in tiba (a trumpet) is short, and the
words which contain tūba should be pronounced differently
from those formed from
Tu'-BER, which has the first syllable long.
Tyr-ocnH-r.nus. See Tylós (a knot).
Um-siu-1’-cus. Often pronounced as if it were “ Um-
billy-eus."
U’-NED-o. Few words could present less difficulty as to
pronunciation. It comes from 4nus (one) and ¿do (I eat)
—since no one had the courage to eat a second—and tho
word Unédo itself is found in Pliny. Withering, who took
much pains about pronunciation, gives it correctly; but
Lindley, followed as usual by Alcock, Hooker, &c., have -
Unédo, and they have succeeded in making people say, P
** You-need-oh." -
U.Roc-vs'-r18. See Ou @ tail). ^
Ur-ti’-ca. Often wrongly pronounced Ur -tic- a. Ho
so given by Lindley (in Paxton), and by Alcock, M a
afterwards corrected it. U
Vac-or-NI-UM. ang fare syllable is pe? in p
Vi s “ Alba ligustra cadunt, vaccinia nigra IR AE
ae “ans. The first syllable is short, while the similar
combination of letters in vaginalis, &e., is long. `
VER-ON-I-CA. This mediwval word is ben SR Cé
form of the Greek Bériniké (Bepovixn). (See Karl Pearson's `
“Die Fronica.”) Many other derivations have been
ascribed, such as the res viroo nikoo (beautiful remem-
brance)! Withering says quaintly, “In Veroni’ca the
is to be the accented syllable, and not the Ro, which
common error.” Alcock, who adopts the derivation, ;
eicon (lepd eixdw), sacred image, follows him
Lindley, Hooker, &c., persist in the '* common error.
Ve-st-ca’-Ri-a. The first two syllables in this a
five following words on p. 343 are long. They i
frequently pronounced as if short. t
Wagc'-NER-I. Delete the long i daa M ud.
three following words on p. 344. The w in words derived ` `
from German proper names is <a —
XE-RAN -DRA. See Xérås (dry). — S
XiPH-ID'-Í-Uw. See Xiphös (a
XYL-AC-AN'-THA. See Xylón (w —
"wt. See Zémía (loss EE
Zo-STE'-RA. See Zoster as
pomis Be DERES yoke). oe
356
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Pronouncing Dictionary —continued.
LIST OF GREEK ROOT-WORDS,
From which a large number of Botanical Names are derived.
The words given in the original Greek characters are often very helpful in showing what
is the correct pronunciation, as the Greek alphabet has different letters for long and short
vowels: e— é, as avOeuis —anthémis; 7 —6, as dvOnpd — anthéra ;
e — 0, as Bpópa = broma. `
chamae.
xayal —
v , `x
o=6, as Boouos = brómos ;
When Greek words are written in Latin characters, e, is often
represented by 7, as ye(Xos — cheilos or chilos; ov by e, as ovpå — oura or tira; at by æ, as
The Greek vis generally represented by the Latin y, and the terminations
-oç and -ov are frequently written in Latin as -us and um: e.g., Bpúov, moss, appears in bo-
tanical nomenclature as Brywm, as well as Bryon. Of the consonants, the Greek « becomes in
Latin e, yis represented by ch, and yy by ng: xaXós = calos, ypvsós = chrysos, dyyeiov = angion.
The aspirate, or rough breathing [°] ought to be represented by h; but this is sometimes
incorrectly omitted in botanical names:
for instance, from dppmv (arrhen) we find arrenum
a as well as arrhena; and padis (rhaphis) produces Raphidophora as well as the more correct
4 Rhaphidophora. In this list, words in which the root appears as a prefix are divided by a
colon from words in which it appears as a postfix; the semicolons separate the different
forms of the prefixes or postfixes. ‘The words themselves are divided internally by hyphens
in accordance with their etymology, not as in the body of the Pronouncing Dictionary.
& Roor-wonp.
‘chy Bit (deh y: BM o:
A gen ees zc axidos), a point
` Actis, actinós (dris, axrivos) sa ray
Agithés (dya0ós), fod. |<
Ampélós (dyzredos), a vine .
e éiere vôðepov), a Sawer i
| (avOiipe
56 Mami silver ` bU A
ctn MM; ce s
— Bálínós (Bdxavos), an “acorn soe
Bšrys (Bapús), bae ss
asap (B&os), umi ME
Bids (Boo), Hfe-". ete ag ;
Bléphåris (8Xebapis), an as
Bléphárón (Sr€papor), an eyelid .
Bótrys, bótryós (Bórpvs, Bórpvos), a cluster
— Brüchys (Spayós), short. . . pon
. Bróma (pôpa), food. . : AT SÅ
PTEE ox RR
er Adén, adénós (ad%v, adévos), a gland .
D
D
Angeión or Angión (dyyeiov), a vessel .
Arrhén, arrhénós or arrénós lib, -dojens]
D
EXAMPLES OF DERIVATIVES.
Ach¥r-anthes,Ach¥r-acantha ; Ach¥ré-nia, Ach¥ré-pappus.
Aci-notus, Aci-phylla; Acid-andra; Acisanthera.
Actino-carpus, Actino-lepis, Actino-meris, Actino-nema.
Adén-andra, Ádén.anthera; Xdéno-earpus, Adéno-phora :
Dipl-Adénia,Gymn-idénia; Myri-idénus,Tachi-idénus.
Agith-a, Agith-is; Ágüthó-meris, Ágáthó-phyllum : Lepid- -
igithis, Phyll-ágüthis.
Ampél-opsis ; ampéló-phagum, Ampéló-sieyos: Ciss-
ii ampélós. ; ; j
Angi-anthus ; Angió-pteris: Ancect-angium.
Chrys-anthémum, Heli-anthémum, Leuc-anthémum,
Mesembry-anthémum. ` `
Acis-anthéra, Cephal-anthéra, Cyrt-anthéra, Plat-anthéra.
Argyr-eia, Argřrö-chæta, Argyró-phyton, argyró-stigma.
Gloss-arrhén ; Odont-arrhéna, Syn-arrhéna ; Dis-arrénum.
Bialin-ites ; Bálánó-pteris: Cheysos ülánis, erf,
Báry-andra, Bšry-osma, biry
Bary-xylon. `
Béló-perone, bélé-phorus, béld-phyllum.
Bio-phytum, Bid-rhiza : Ammo-bium, Dendro-bium, Petro-
bium. ue [bléphárts.
Bléphürís, bléphiri-glottis : es Carpi- .
vei ri eres oa S
. E echt (Bulls’ Food), Unc tree ior Food), Theo- ;
3 Ce (the Gods’ Food), Hippo-bromus Ee: S
: Baseras ( (elt Horn), Ste (B (Bull's Hond), 1 Bi
vehi 8 TA
WR
SUPPLEMENT,
357
Pronouncing Dictionary continued.
Roor-woRp.
Calés (kaXos), beautiful
Cályptra (xadvrrtpa), a veil
Calyx, cálycós (kávě, xáXvkos), a covering, calyx
Cámpylós (<aumúxNos), curved .
Carin (xápvov), a nut, fruit-stone
Céphálé (xepary), a head
Céras, cérátós (xépas, «éparos), a horn .
Chime (yapaı), on the ground, dwarf .
Charis, cháritós (ydpis, xápuros), grace, beauty .
Cheilós or childs (yerxos), alip . . + + + `
Cheima or chima, chimàtós (xeîua, yetmaTos)
cold, winter +. ig,
Cheir or chir, chirds (xeip, xeipós), a hand
Chión, chidnds (xtóv, xtovos), snow + . -
Chitón, chitonds (xyerov, xiT@vos), a EE
"Chlåmys, chlámydós (yAapus, yrapúõos), a cloak.
Chlóá (xAod), grass dur fae e,
Chlorés (yAwpds), green .
Chróá (xpóa), colour . s o gabe
Chroma, chromatids (ypðpa, xpæpartos), colour
Chrysós (yeveds), gold . EE
Clídós («Adéos), a branch
Cliné Leien), a couch u$. nq,
Cnéme (vium) the lef s E GE ES
Códon, codonós (xev, rwðwvos), a bell . .
Come (koun), hair. . . - € - - SE
Conds (x@pos), 8 CODO |. = E 17.
.. Oórys, córythós (xópvs, xopvOos), a helmet. .
. Oóryne (xopúvn), a club . SUD o 5
.Ctónós (erovos), a murder... bas
Cyánós (avos), dark l 4 o
. Oy&thós (xúaðos), a oup. + - - 7 °:
Cyon, eynós (vor, novos), a dog . - + -
Cyphós («udds), b ni vend 6. t
Dáctylós Ee MULT NIU
Düsys (Sacvs), thick, hairy. >- = > >
Déca (8éxa), ten
D cue .`
Bépua, Bepyaros), skin + `
EXAMPLES OF DERIVATIVES.
Cil-anthe ; Cil-ea, Cald-chilus, Ciló-dendron, Cáló-pogon.
Cülyptr-anthes, Cáljptr-ion; Ciil¥ptro-calyx, Cal¥ptro-
gyne, Calyptro-noma.
Cil¥c-anthus, Cülye-ium; Cšlyeó-stemma, Cálycó-tome :
Physo-cil¥cium Calyptro-cilyx, Macro-cilyx.
Cümpjyl-anthera ; Cámpyló-botrys, Cümpyló-centron, Cüm-
pXló-neuron: Bipho-cümpylós. ;
Cåry-a ; Cåryå-phyllus, Cüryó-pteris, Cåryd-taxus : Lepido-
cürya, Ptero-cărřa ; Astro-c: , Para-cüryum.
Céphál.anthera, Cëphšl-otus: a-ctphila ; Bu-céphilon ;
Dasy-céphilum ; Dracocéphalum ; Cerato-céphiilus. ,
Cérüs-tium; Cérátó - cephalus, Céritd - chilus, Cérütó-
dactylis: Brachy-ctris, Bu-céris, Lepto-céris.
Chime-batia, Chimaw-buxus, Chiimm-cerasus, Chiima-
cistus.
Chári-anthus, Chiri-eis: Ammo-chiiris, Eu-chiris, Hydro- `
chărïs, Limno-chiris, Oreo-chiiris.
Cheil.anthes; Cheilós-andra; Child-gnatha : Anæcto-
chilus, Crypto-chilus ; chloro-chilum, macro-chilum. :
Chimi - phila; Cheimité - bia ; Chimon-anthus (from `
chimón, chimónos + winter). [myees.
Cheir-anthus ; Cheiró.glossa, Cheiró-stemon ; Chiró-
Chión-anthus, Chión-aspis; Chiónó-doxa, Chiénb-graphis
Chitén-ia: Diplo-chita; Brachy-chitén, Rhodo-chitón. -
Chlimyd-ia; Chlåmjdd-stylis ; Chlim¥-sporum: Allo- `
chlim#s, Diplo-chlimys. E
Chl5-anthes, Chló-opsis: Echino-chlói ; Hiero-cehlóé.
Chlor-a, Chlor - antha ; Chloró-galum, Chloró-phytum. — `
Calli-chróa, Di-chróa, Eu-chróa, Salpi-chróa.
chrómát-ella: Di-chroma, Eu-chróma, penta-chromum.
Chrjs-anthemum, Chrys-urus ; Chrjsó-balanus, Chrysó-
gonum: Eli-ehrysum, Heli-chrysum, holo-chrysum.
Clidd-bium, Clidé-sporium : acro-clidén,
ptero-clidin ; Macro-clidus, Phyllo-cládus; Como- `
Erio-cnéma, Ptilo-cnéma; Macro-enémam,
Códon-ium; Codénd-phora: Phæno-cådån, |
Córynë-um ; Cörýnð-carpus; Orypto-cór
Cyno-otónum (dog-slaying), lyco-cténum
melo-etónum (badger-slaying). d
C¥in-anthus, Cyin-ella, — C¥in-otis, CYán-us; oFan’-
h E. carpus, Cyünó-phyllum. S r
Cyüth-ea, Cřăth-odes ; C¥ithd-coma, C¥ithé-phora. |
e¥n-anchica, C jn-anchum, C¥n-odon ; € ¥nb-crambe, Cýnö-
ctonum: Apo-cynum. ibat Om
Cjph-ia, Cjph-iella ; Cjphi-kentia, Cjphó-sperma. `
Dáetyli- capnos ; Düetyló - cteniam: Cerato - dact¥
Penta-dáctylís; Poly-dictyla; Lepto-dáctlón.
dis¥-antha, Dásy-chira, Dias¥-lirion, disf-phylla. - xul
dic-andra; Déci-belone, Décá-spermum, Décik-spora. E:
Dérmátó-phora, eee ring ual Peri-dérmium ; Lepto-
dérmis ; Caly-dérmos. R s
Dich-ea, Dich-opsis; Dichü-séma, dichi-toma ——— ^. — —
Dict¥-anthus; Dictyó-gramme, Dietyó-pteris, Dietz, p
358
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING. :
Pronouncing Dictionary— continued.
RooT-woRD.
Drácon, drácóntós (8pdxwv, 6pákovros), a dragon
Drys, dryós (Spis, Spves), an oak . .
Echis, échíós (čyts, ëyıos), a viper, an adder
Echinds (éxtvos), a hedgehog . . . .
Eidós or idós (eios), appearance .
Érémós (épijpos)} desert, solitary .
BR ROME. e ox oo o RM NON
— Érythrås (€pvOpos), NH. ZI
i: cu güláctós (yaXa, qaos) j milk
ëë (yaħén), a weasel . . M
Ge, or géton, (yeírev) a neighbour
Glossa (yA@ooa), atongue. . eb ay
Glottis, glottídós Sasa Prarribos), ? a mouth-
pige . É :
Glyoys (giveds), SEE oO er UR
Gonia (yoria), anümgle. . . . . . . . .
Gónós (yóvos), offspring. . . D
Góny, gónátós (yovu, yovatos), the knee uS
Gne, gynaikós (yu), yvvawós), a Woman. .
Gyrós (yupós), curved, round . E E
. Hebe (Mio Youth eer,
Hodis (Svo aed EE
Helios (uos), the sun poni.
‘Hemi (hp), LEE x
Héspérós (éevrepos), evening . . .
Hétérós (érepos), another, different .
Hólós (Aog), whole, perfect . .
Hómálós (óuaXós), even, smooth . .
Hydor, hydátós (Bong, artos), water ; ; in com-
pounds, hydró (po). Q u
Hymén, hyménós (óujv, ere
short in Latin . . i
Hyper (trrép), above, superior . mæ
Hypo (ro), beneath, inferior .
Hys, hyós (ds, tos), a pig . .
Hystérós (orepos), later,
(borépa), EE
.lón (iov), a viodet . . . .
Ds (Aayes), a hare . . .
Lasi6s (dog), rough, hairy .
Lécáne (Aexavy), a dish . i
. Lecythås (Ańxvðos), an oil-flask
. Leimón or limón, Imónós (dew, Aere. a
Xs ddown -op
. . .
M H D D D
lower ;
H D . D D D
D D D D e
Na et . . H D
d e D D D D
Leirión o or lirién (Xe(pion), a lily .
. léóntós (Aéov, Aéovros), a lion.
š] eu pene Kass a seme
marriage; y.
D D . ` . .
és Léon-otis, Heus
w
EXAMPLES OF DERIVATIVES.
Dric-wna; Dricd-cephalum; Dråcdnt-ium : Calo-drácón;
Pseudo-drácóntium.
Dryó-balanops, Dr¥5-pteris, Dryó-stachyum: Chame-
drys, Chamse-dryó ón.
Echi-um, Echi-opsis ; Échi5-glossum, Écht5-ides.
Echin-anthus ; Echini-cactus, Echind-spermum.
asphodelo-idés, asparago-idés, asaro-idés, dactylo-idés,
Echio-idés ; Ion-idium, Ionops-idium.
Erém-ia, Éróm-urus; érémi-eola; Érémó.phila, Éróémoó.
stachys.
Eri-a, Éri-opsis; Ériío-botrya, Éríó-chilus, Éríó-pappus.
Éryth.ea; Érythr.ina, érythró-rachis ; Érythró-xylon.
Gál.anthus; Gilact-ia, Gilact-ites; Gülacto-dendron:
Poly-gála, Ornitho-gálum.
Gálé-opsis ; Gáléó-bdolon, Gáléó-glossum.
Ammo-gétón, Apono-gétón, Potamo-gétón.
Gloss-anthus ; Glossó-comia, glossó-mystax : Cheiro-gléssa,
Rhyti-glossa ; Bu-glossum, Ophio-gléssum.
Glottid-ium : Blephari-glottis, Dasy-glottis, Hexa-glottis,
Lepto-glottis, Sarco-glottis, Tricho-glottis.
Gl¥c-ine, Gl¥c-osmis; glyey-phyllos, Gl¥c¥r-rhiza.
Gonió-phlebium, Gonié-pteris ; Gonó-calyx, Gonó-stemon :
Tri-gonía, Tetra-gonia; Aniso-gonium, Oxy-goníum.
Chryso-gónum, Poly-gónum (?), Thely-gónum.
Góny-anthes; Gónát-anthus, gónát-odes; Gónáütó-pus.
Gyn-andropsis; Gynó-cephala: Ancyclo-g¥né, Calo-gyne,
Pleuro-g¥né ; Cerato-g¥num ; andro-g¥nus.
Gjr-andra ; gyré-bulbon, Gyró-stachys, G$ró-theca.
Hébé-andra, hébé-carpum, Hébé-cladus, Hébé-clinium.
Hedya, Hédy-andra, Hedj-osmum, Héd¥-scepe.
Héli-anthus, Héli-opsis ; Hélié-carpus, Hélis-tropium.
Héméri-bius, héméró-biella, Héméró$-callis.
Hémí-andra, Hémi-dictyum, Hémt-meris, Hémt-onitas.
ER Awani Héspér-is, Héspér-idium ; Héspiró-scordon.
hétér-acantha, Hétér-actis, Hitér-anthera; Hétéró-
phlebium, Hétró-ptera, Hétéró-theca.
bóló-ehrysum, Hóló.diseus, Hóló.gymne, Hóló-schcoenus.
Hómál-anthus, Hómál.ium ; Hémilé-nema.
* E
Hjdr-angea; Hydró-eharis, Hj dr-phyllum.
. Hymén-andra, Hymén-anthera; H¥ménd-callis, Hj ménó-
dictyon, H¥méné-phyllum : Calyx-hyménia.
Hypér-anthera, Hypér-teles.
- Hjp-ericum; Hjpi-calymma, Hjpi-glauca, Hypi- lepis.
Hy5-phorbe, Hyó-spathe; Hjås-cyamus.
Hystér-ia, Hystër-inm ; Hystérd-cårpus, Hystëró-niea. —
Yón-antha, Ion-opsis ; Yónë-charis, Yónó-ptera : Leuco-Ium.
Lágóo-pus (Hare's Foot); lig-otis (Hare's Ear).
Lisi-andra ; Lásió-nema, Lásió-petalum, Låsid-pus.
Lécin-ium, Lécin-ora, Lécán-otis; Lécin’-pteris.
Léc¥th-ea, Lécjth-is, Léoyth-idez, Léeyth-opsis. -
Mr b Limóniasirum; VAS. NÉE Acantho-
Liri-anthe ; Liríó-dendron : Pyro-lirion; Chamz-lirium. -
Letzte: : Lëöntö-podium, ` Ee
SUPPLEMENT.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued. `
ROOT-WORD.
“Lophis (Asos), a erest . . . + .
Lorón (A@pov),athong. . . .
MY hoes), a wolf. Eo
üerós (paxpós), long . . - -
Mécón, mécónós (unxwv, pýrwvos), a poppy
Měgăs, mégiilin (uéyas, peyáXov), big
- Mélás, mélínós (uéXas, ué^avos), black. .
— Mél, mélítós (u&u, peiros), honey. . -
" Mélón (uov), an apple . . . A -
Mélós (uéAos), a limb, member . . - -
- Mérís, méridés (uepis, pepíðos), a part
—Mésós (uézos), middle . . OP
Mierós (juxpós), little . . - +--+ +>
"Myrids (pvpíos), countless . . ae
Myron (uvpov), sweet ointment . . - `
Mys, myós (yds, guós), a mouse Vs
Néma, némátós (vijua, véuaTos), a thread
Néphrós (veópós), a kidney. . + +
Nóthós (vó80s), bastard, spurious `
Nótós (vóros), the South; nótíós (vorwos),
Chorn Toese AER
ze D D
Nótós (væros), the back. ES:
Üdous, ódóntós (ddovs, 0Bóvros), & tooth
BO Buy), Hte. . 0 5 7
Omphålds (oupados),, the navel
geet, an ass aor ee
Vx, ónychós (dvvE, dvuxos), 8 claw `.
his, óphiós ,Oduo),a snake . + -
órnithós (dpves, üpvi8os), a bird .
rå (apd), beside, like =. + +
ëdilón Leéëchon), a shoe . + + +
ils (ios), fond . . . -
p lëbos (Gab, ët
eri
! oist £
Oura or üra (dupa il EE at. seyetis, HRH et, Myos-ürüs, Scorpi-ürüs. -
poe o ps, the tal . <i ta. Otanthus; Ot-chilus, Or:
Ous, ötös (dvs, ards), an ear +. + + 7 s. N Arctotis Dicótis, Leon-otls. = :
| de s Óxy-dendron, Óxj-spora. -
ssa n JD ee imi i
Me, eund. ou o9 E
m wiro), aleaf, petal - - * ^.
EXAMPLES OF DERIVATIVES.
Lóbó-stemon: aeuti-lóba, Cocco- lóba; Aniso-lóbüs ;
Amphi-lóbíüm, Astro-lóbíüm, Epi-lóbiüm.
Lómá.gramme; Lom-andra; Lomütó.gonium, Lomits-
phyllum: Antho-loma, Micro-loma, Platy-loma.
Lóph-anthus, Lóph-idium; Lóphó-lepis, Lóphó-sorus:
Alectoro-lóphüs, Platy-lóphüs ; Amphi-lóphtüm.
Lór-anthus; Lóró-glossum, Loro-petalum.
lyed-ctonum, Lfcó-perdon, Lycó-persicum, Lycó-podium.
micr-acantha,Micr-anthus; Micrd-cladus,Micr-cnemum,
. Micrd-glossa, Mácró-rhynchus, Micri-stigma.
Mécón-opsis, Mécén-idiam: Dendro-mécén, Eo-méco
. Mégi-carpha, Mégi-chile; mégál.antha; Mégül-theca.
. Méli-lenca, Méli-stoma; Mélám-pyrum, Mélim-psora ;
mélán-ops; Mélünó-pteris: Chryso-mélis. SE
. Méli-anthus, Méli-coeca, Méli-cope, Méii-lotus.
Malz, Mélé-cactus; Mélón-gena: Xylo-mélüm.
Aniso-miles, Hetero-méles, Octo-méles, Tetra-mé-es.
Actino-mérís, Hemi-méris, Iso-méris, micro-méris ;
Crypto-méria, Lepto-méría ; Tetra-méríüm. ` `
Misó-chliena, mésó-chloa, mési-leacum, Mësð-spinidium ;
Micr-andra, micr-antha, Micr-anthera ; Micré-coccus ; |
Micrié-loma, Micré-myrtus : Tetra-micra. E
min-acantha, món-adelpha, Mån-orchis; móni-ceras,
ménd-chlamys, Mónó-chilus, Mónó-lophus. —— ^.
Choiro-mycés, Hypo-mfcés, Saccharo-myeés, Uro-mfeós; —
Asco-mycétes, Disco-mycctes, Sehizo-myeétes. ——
mjri-acantha, Mjri-adenus ; Mjrió-cephalus. | 3
Mjró-balanus, Myró-broma, M¥ré-spermum, Mjri-xylon.
Mys-porum, My3-seris ; Myós-otis, Myós-urus.
Ném-aconia ; Némi-stylis; Némó-stylis ; Némit-anthus ;
Nemité-phyllum: Actino-néma, Cyclo-néma. ` `
Néphr-andra, Néphr-anthera; Néphró-lepis.
Nothi-chlena, Ndthd-læna, Nóthë-lirion, Nothd-scordum.
D d.e
.`
Omphil-andria, Omphil.ia ; Ümpháló-bium. —
Ond-broma, Ond-brychis, Ond-pordon, varens
; On: : Dipl-ónyx, p nyx.
Gebei eet SE EEN glossum, Ophié-pogon.
idium ; thó-cephalus, Ornithi-chilus, Or-
alum, Órnithó- teris; tri-órnithó-phora.
dey e e ES me
opis), sharp, acid. . - “74 7 adate, Pet den. Piehy-lome ; sers
imax, pånåcds (mávaý, måvaxos), panacea, Pinix: Mono-pinix, Opo-pånåx, GE
360 THE DICTIONARY
OF GARDENING.
RooT-WORD.
Phórós ($opós), bearing, producing .
Phylon (úkor), aleaf . . . : ..
Physa (Pica), a VC bolgWwa oV v.
Phytón ($vróv, a plant. . . . .
Pilós (qíXos), a dit WE
Pitys, Pityds (mitus, mitvos), a pine-tree à
Plágiós (edel, oblique. . . . . . . .
" Plátys (Maris), flat, broad .^. . . . .
Pléctós (mXexTós), twisted D M
Pléetrón (mMjergoy) a spar . . ..
Plåcé (oxy), a twining
Pogon, pogonós Kerg dëi. a | beard
Pålys (oN), much, many . se | ar?
Pórós (zrúpos), inae ia Wu Vu
Pórphyróós (zo úpeos), purple WORT E
Pous or püs, pódós (vos, moðós), afoot . . .
Prásón (mpdoov),aleek. . . . . . . + .
Psilós ( (yós), Dare S oe
Psyché Ds the soul, a butterfly . s
Ptéris, bs ( (mrrépis, 7Tépibos), à fern
Ptérdn Cie d a “wari e E Rond iE.
Ptéryx, Ptérygós (zTepú, dingen a wing SE
Plön | t «a feather . . . SE
» pyr (üp, mupés), a fire... :
^L et (rupi, eem a kernel, fruit-
LI ` .
å " (arupos
chis or rh rhichis, Sen (äre, béyws), the
Riphis or rhåphys, ` rhiphidts (facts, papier), a a
needle . . : ge eg
Rhis, rhinos (Ais, e the nor aids.
Rhiza ), a root gb pda re wee
` Rhšdën ($6800), a rose a Neu peerage j
Ripis or rhipis, rango (beris, Berrídos) ¿s Ñn.
Råps or rhops, , rho , pods), a shrub .
Scitphé s da: u st md skiff (Latin, scapha) .
Scias, sciidós (wxuds, mitos), a shade, an umbrella
Sema and sémeión (ejua and pen), a mark .
Boris (aépus), Succory ee O
Sidérds (c(Šnpos), iron . . .
Siphon, siphonós (cid v, G
~ (Latin, sipho). `
s (otros), Wheat .
D D
EXAMPLES OF DERIVATIVES.
Phård-lobus: Adeno-phira, Botryo-phóra; Acro-phiriis,
Belo-phórüs; Erio-phórüm, Stephano-phórüm.
Phjl-achne, Phyll.amphora; Phjlló-eaetus, Phjlló-
calyx: Cerato-phjlla ; Penta-phyllón ; Platy-phyllós ;
Podo-phyllüm ; Caryo-phjllüs.
Physi-pteris; Physó-poda, Physó-spermum: Di-phjsa;
Stephano-physüm.
Phyt-elephas; Phjtó-crene: rhizo-phyta, Xero-phjta;
Argyro-phytón; Anoplo-phytüm, Chloro-phjytüm.
Pilé-anthus, pilés-rhiza; Piló-carpus, Piló-phora.
Pit¥-opsis: Chamz-pitys, Prumno-pitys, Sciado-pitys.
Plági-anthus; PligYs-lirion, Plágíó-lobium.
plity-acantha, Pláty-chilum, plit¥-rhynchos.
Pléctó-cephalus, Pléetó-gyne, pléctó-lepis: Cheilo-pléctin.
Pléctr-anthera, Pléctr-anthus, Pléctr-itis, Pléctr-urus
Plóeó.glottis, Plócó-stemma: Peri-plica; Sym-plócós.
Pogo-gyne; Pogon-ia ; Pógónó-pus: Andro-pogon.
pólj-acantha, Póly-anthus, Póly-gala, Póly-gonum.
Por-anthera; Póró.stema: Myo-pórüm; Poly-pórüs.
pórphyr-antha; Pórphyró-coma, Pórphyró-stachys.
Pód.anthus; Pódií-soma; Pådd-carpus, Pódo.phyllum:
Brachy-pida; Cheno-pódíüm, Lyco-pódíüm, Poly-
pódiíüm ; Corono-püs, Lago-püs, Ornitho-püs.
Prás.anthea; Prásó-phyllum: Schcno-prásüm.
Psila; Pseiló-gyne, Psiló-stoma ; Psilós-anthus.
Perche, Ps¥che-chilus; Psschó-trophum : Calli-psyche.
Ptéris; ptérídi-folia: Acino-ptérís, Acro-ptéris, Angio-
EA ptéris, Cysto-ptérís, Struthio-ptéris. [Ano-ptérüs.
ré-carpus, Ptéri-phyton: Cato-ptérón; Heli.ptérüm;——
Ptérfgó-calyx: Tetra-ptérygiiim; Tetra-ptérys.
Ptilé-cnema, Ptíló-stephium, Ptilé-trichum: Acro-ptilón.
pP P¥r-alis, P¥r-ethrum ; Pyršó-lirion, Pyró-
8
p [pjrenum'
Pjrénó-mycetes: Cato-pjréníum, Endo-pyrénium, mono-
, Hydro-pyrum, Iso-pjrum, ageet
elam-pyrum ; leuco-pyrus,
richi-rhizon: erythro-richis.
Riphi-stemma; riphid-acantha; Riphidé-phora, Rhá-
phídó-phora; Riphiv-lepis, Rháphió-lepis: Pénta-
råphiå, Penta-rháphti.
Rhin-acanthus ; Rhinó-petalum: Antir-rhinum.
Rhizó-bius, Rhizó-phora: Acantho-rhiza; Glycy-rhiza;
Xantho-rhiza; maero-rhizon ; Pachy-rhizus,
Rhód5-dendron, Rhbd5-rhiza, Eh5d5-thamnus :
rhóda, melano-rhóda; Chamse-rhódós.
Ripid-ium ; Rhiptd5.dendron, Rhipidé-pteris.
Chame-réps, Demono-rops. e
Sciipha ; sciphi-gera; Scáphy-glottis : Loxo-scápht
Seliids-calyx, Setád5-phyllum, Sctíádó-pitys, Oligo S ;
gor inest roris Brsoliy-sime, Frio-sóma ;
ge ie, Sidirsdendron, Stded-xplon: Metzo-sidéris.
`
leuco- :
Sipho, SphooamprosStphön-anăra; Se gtph- i
omg s Geen per Di eg Physo-siphón.
sólën; Steno-soléntüm,
Ca Silén-andra, $olén-dium ; Seton: Strepto- š
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
: Root-worpD.
Spiithé (o7d0%), a blade, flower-sheath (Latin,
spatha). 6. yet a i
Sphén, sphends (cv, cønvås), a nue ;
Spilós (arios), a spot .
Spira or speira (cepa), a coll . . . . .
D D D LI D D
Spórá (copá), a seed . ri . 2 9» €
Stáchys, stáchyós Wc on "risch an ear of
Cot s ; ; Howie
Stáphyle lantan. a disit of grapes VIE
Stëgë (oréyn), a covering . . . . oss
Stémma, stémmátós (oréupa, cen
wreath- cu ae ae ;
Stéma, stemátós (cT7jua, series) and} the sae,
Stémon, stémónos Leg, oTýuovos), ja stamen
. Sténds (erevós), HRMOW. OT NUTUS
Stéphós (eréos), and
= Stéphiine (ore $á) a crown 851. 4 t we
Sch ie (ar(xos), a row, line. . SCH
Stóma, stómitós (crópa, cTópaTos), the mouth”.
Stróbilós (aTpó Mos), a fir-cone (Latin, strobilus)
Stróbós (ørpåBos), a top [cone] (Latin, em
Stylós (oriAcs), a pillar, style. . . . LEN
Syrinx, sjringds (eXpryf, odpuyyos), a pipe + -
The 8 Giel a case, sheath jonas dt ho
Thalys (6s), femahi or 2
Thrix, trichós (@p(£, Tpixos) , hair
SC GH ty :
SES tropidés (rpómis, rpéribos), a a keel.
SUPPLEMENT.
` Stëphăn- andra; Stéphánó-coma,
Xíph-idiam,
Dietyo-xíphiüm.
Xjl-acantha ; X¥b- es vs
Capro-xylón, Chloro-xy n,
x$lón; Cithare-xylüm, Xantho-xj
Zåmia ;
EXAMPLES OF DERIVATIVES.
Spáth-acea, Spšth-antheum; Spüthí-carpa, SpåthyY-phyl- `
lum; Spithi-glottis: Argo-spiitha, Brachy-spåtha,
Rhodo-spátha; Hetero-spáthe, Hyo-spüthe. pce
Sphén-andra ; Sphénó-desma, Sphéni-gyne, Sphénó-toma. —
Spil-anthes ; Spiló-nota, spiló-pterum, Spiló-soma, Ar
Spir-wa, Spir-anthera; Spiró-conus, Spirt-stemon.
Spóró-bolus: Chori-spóra, Clado- ; apes eget as
Stiichys; Stüchy-urus; Bihi poji. ` Calli-stichya,
Echino - ståchys, Gymno-stichys; Lapto- stächin:
` Acaatho-stüchyüm, Gymno-stüehiüm.
Stáphyl.ea, Stiphyl-inus: Comaro-stüphylis; Aroto-
stáphylis.
Stig-osia: Caly-stégia, Cono- atigia, Crypto - stëgia, r:
Leuco-stigia, Physo-stëgia. *
Stémmit-ium: Agro-stinma, Calli. sams, Ceypto-
stëmme, Sarco-stímma.
Stémiin - a, Stémin - Verr sige d Ginko: EH micro»
"imi; ampho-stémon, yolo-stémón, ent-stémón ; 2
Steno-stémüm. S
Stinb-carpus, Ste ie, Stënð-glossum, Stini.loma,
Sténi-rhynchus.
ó-eoma, Stéphiint-lirion ; Andro-
stéphium, Ptilo-stóphtüm ; Calli-stéphiis ; Vd
Ánus. SE
SiYchë-neuron: Aero-stichüm, Di-stichtim, Poly-stiohüm. | 2
Adeno-stóma, Chæno-ståma, Mela-stima, Pachy-atima.
Stróbila ; Stróbíl-anthes ; Ströblö-rachis.
Stróbüs ; Strübó-clinium : Actino-stribiis, Glypto-stróbüs,
Styl-andra, Styl-urus ; St$ló-coryne, St$ló-lepis: Bulbo-
stylis, Crypto-st5lte, Miero-stzlte, Peri-stylir.
Syringa; syring - „ella, Sfring-odea; sjringi-folia ;
rí
d ue aes Anoma-théca, Arcto-théca, Gymno theca,
Hetero-théca, Platy |
T phymato-
Sphiero-
manes: Acro - triche,
Poly-triehüm ; oligo-trichtim ;
stemon.
Trig-ia, Trig-acantha, Trig-us ; Trigi-pogon.
pe Calo-trópts, Iso-trópis, Mara Oxy-
eme, Ty15-glossa, T¥15-phora.
Xér-andra, Xér-anthemum ; Xss.
Xéró-phyta.
Xiph-ion, Xiphic-pteris,
X¥ls-melum,
Zümió-culeas :
362 THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Of Works used for the Derivation and Accentuation of Generic and Specific Names.
This Bibliographical List contains the titles of works useful for the study of plant-
names; most of them fall under the following heads :—
. (1) Books in which we find the old classical names of plants, such as those of the
ancient authors Theophrastus, Virgil, Pliny, and the moderns Fraas, Sprengel, Lenz, &c.
. (2) Those of writers who supply information on the so-called barbarous native
names, such as Aublet and Seemann for American names; Siebold and Kaempfer for
Japanese; Bretschneider for Chinese, &c.
(8) The books which afford particulars as to commemorative names and the lives of
the men thus honoured—see Haller, Bóhmer, Pritzel, &c.
(4) General works which give the derivation and pronunciation of botanical names.
Some of these may be found under the names Wittstein, Glaser, Paxton, Loudon.
(5) National Floras, which are authorities especially for names commemorative of
men belonging to the respective nations, as for England, Withering and Hooker;
Germany, Koch; Italy, Arcangeli; Sweden, Nyman.
(6) Treatises dealing with the special pronunciation of Latin, as advocated in this
Dictionary. A few of these, though not connected directly with botany, have been inserted
for convenience of reference—Ellis, Haldeman, Roby, Smith, Kennedy.
| It has not been thought worth while to mention the authorities for the comparatively
. few zoological names (principally those of insects) which occur in the Dictionary.
x Some of the works enumerated have been but little used; but all of them have been con-
sulted more or less. The edition actually used has been named in every case; but that is also
generally the latest. In order to ascertain the original etymology, reference has been made,
in very numerous instances, to the work in which the author originally published the
name; but of course the titles of such publications have not been inserted in the list, as
doing so would have many times multiplied its present size. For the rare works which
were not in the writer’s own library, recourse has been had to the admirable Botanical
Library in the Natural History Department of the British Museum at South Kensington,
to which free access was permitted, and much assistance rendered, through the courtesy of
Mr. Carruthers and Mr. Britten.
Adams (Francis). Names of all the Plants, &c., de. |
| Böhmer (G R.). Commentatio Botanico-li y de
scribed by the Greek authors. See Dunbar. | Plant 5
Alcock (Randal E). Botanical Names: for: Pagli | ears E ho gines Cultorum nominatis. | Un `
Readers. London 8vo. There is an interesting interleaved fa vious
A very interesting and suggestive book ; several stak: editi ing mer verra o pre
accents were corrected in a page applied ise parry oe British Gg - dm -——
Apuleius Platonicus, de Veribus Herbarum (2nd title | ——~ Lexicon Rei Herbaris Tripartitum. Lipsiæ, 1802.
* De Herbarum Virtutibus"). Parisiis, 1543. 8vo. The first of the three parts is an “ Etymologia Nominum."
Arcangeli (Giov... Compendio della Flora Italiana. Mere (G.S.). See Britten and Boulger.
Torino, 100% ER | Bréal (Michel) and Bailly (Anatole).
The derivations of a eric names *
well as the specific DAMM GU MARRE given, and they, as Etymologique Latin. Paris, 1885. 8vo
Phytologie Aristoteliee, ed. F. Wimmer. Bretschneider (Ernest). On the Study and Vain of
1888. 8vo. = Chinese Botanical Works. Foochoo, 1870. 8vo.
. Aublet J. B. C. Ei. ——— Botanicon Sinieum. London, 1882. 8vo. i
: Française. Lon Notes on Chinese botany.
— weg serve pr T into the Flora of China.
D bando. à anghai, 8vo.
—— Basilim, E ace usen vor sex of ih sali for iim SS
x des Plantes de la ec?
SUPPLEMENT.
363
Pronouncing Dictionary— continued.
Britten (James). See Turner.
— and Boulger (G. Si -Biographical Index of
British and Irish Botanists (now [1888] appearing
in the Journal of Botany).
This work, when completed, will be of great value for all
names commemorative of English botanists.
Brown (N. E.). Supplement to Johnson’s “ Gardeners’
Dictionary.” London, 1884. 8vo.
—— Index to * English Botany.” London, 1886. 8vo.
Bucholz (E.). Die Homerischen Realien. Leipzig, 1871,
Ze 8vo.
Cato (M. Porcius). De Re Rustica. See Rustice
Rei Scriptores. n
Curtius (Georg.). Grundzüge der Griechischen Etymologie.
Leipzig. Ed. 4, 1873. 8vo. Ñ
Diefenbach (L.). Novum Glossarium Latino-Germanicum
Mediz et Infime Ælatis. Frankfort, 1867. 8vo.
Dierbach (J. H.). Die Arzneimittel des Hippokrates.
Heidelberg, 1824. 8vo.
Diez (F.). Lexicon Etymologicum Linguarum Romanorum.
Bonn, 1853. 8vo.
Dioscorides. De Materia Medica. Ed. C. Sprengel.
Lipsiæ, 1828.30. 2 vols. 8vo.
Du Cange (Dufresne, Seigneur). Glossarium ad Scrip-
tores Medis et Infime Latinitates. Ed. L. Favre.
Niort et Londini, 1882.87. 10 vols. 4to.
Speciallists of herbs, trees, &c., in Vol. X.
Dunbar (George) Greek-English Lexicon. London and
Edinburgh. Ed. 3, 1850.
Valuable scientific Appendix by Francis Adams.
Earle (John). English Plant-Names from the Tenth to
the Fifteenth Century. Oxford, 1880. 8vo.
Contains several Latin Glossaries.
Ellis (A. J.). Practical Hints on the Quantitative Pro-
nunciation of Latin. London, 1874. 8vo. |
Eucholz (J. B). Flora Homerica. Culm., 1848. 4to.
Fée (Ant. L. A.). La Botanique de Pline. Paris, 1833.
3 vols. 8vo.
Fick (F.C. A). Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der Indo-
germanischen Sprachen. Göttingen, 1874-76. 4
vols. 8vo.
Fraas (C.). Synopsis Plantarum Floræ Classicæ. Mün-
a chen, 1845. 8vo. +
Frank (A. B.. See Leunis.
Gerard (J.) Herball. London. Ed. 2, by Thos. John-
son, 1633. Fol.
Glaser (L.. Taschenwirterbuch für Botaniker. Leip-
zig, 1885. 8vo.
Gray (Asa).
. United States.
1872.
Gives derivations of genera, and pronunciation of genera
x and species. ae
Haldeman (S. S.). Elements of Latin Pronunciation for
` the use of Students in . . . Zoology, Botany, &c.
Philadelphia, 1851. 12mo. uu
Haller (Albertus). Bibliotheca Botanica. Londini, 1771.
: 2 vols. 4to. i
in (Victor) Wanderings of Plants and Animals from
their First Home. Ed. by J. S. Stallybrass.
New York and Chicago. Ed. 5,
gees. 1885. SVO derientions of plantation
y erudite notes tracing the derivations OF | .
Heldreich (T. von). Die Nutzpflanzen Griechenlands.
Athen., 1862. 8vo.
Hemsley (W. B.). Handbook of Hardy Trees, Shrubs,
Manual of the Botany of the Northern
Pronouncing Dictionary—continued. E
Jackson (B. Daydon). Guide to the Literature of
Botany. London, 1881. 4to.
Exhaustive Index, v ul fi
M acera x, very helpful for working out commemo-
Juillet. See Lecoq et Juillet.
Jürgens (Karl). Etymologisches Fremdwórterbuch der
Pflanzenkunde. Braunschweig, 1878. 8vo.
ee (E.. Amosnitates Exotics. Lemgoviw, 1712.
o
Kennedy (B. H.). The Public School Latin Grammar.
London. Ed. 4, 1876. 8vo.* .
Kirchner (Oskar). Die Botanischen Schriften des
Theophrast. Leipzig, 1874. 8vo.
Several useful lists of names.
Koch (G. D. J.) Synopsis Flore Germanicæ et Helveticw.
Ed. 3. Lipsia, 1857. 8vo.
Most of the generic names accented. š
Koch (K.). Die Baume und Straiicher des alten Griechen-
lands. Stuttgart, 1879. 8vo. .
Langkavel (B.). Botanik der Spütern Griechen. Berlin,
1866. 8vo.
Lecoq (H.) et Juillet (J.). Dictionnaire Raisonné des
Termes de Botanique. Paris, 1831. 8vo.
Lenz (H. O.. Botanik der alter Griechen und Rømer,
Gotha, 1859. 8vo.
Leunis (J.. Synopsis der Pflanzenkunde. Ed. 3, by
A. B. Frank. Hannover, 1885. 3 vole. 8vo.
Lewis (C. T.) and Short (C.). Latin Dictionary. Oxford,
1879. Ato. à
The etymological part is superior to that of any other |
Latin-English Dictionary.
Liddell (H. G.) and Scott (E). A Groek-English Lexi.
Oxford, 1883. 4to.
con.
This standard Greek Lexicon is very meagre in its botanical
references.
Lindley (J.). See Loudon and Paxton.
Linneus (C.). Critica Botanica. Lugduni Batavorum,
1737. 8vo
— Philosophia Botanica. Holmiæ, 1751. 8vo.
These two works contain a great mass of information con-
cerning the derivation of the Linnean names for genera and
species.
Encyclopedia of Plants. London, 1829.
London (J. C).
e prepared the derivations and
** Professor ene ze?
. — Hortus Britannicus. London, Ed. 3, 1839. 8vo.
Macer. “De Viribus Herbarum" and Strabo's “ Hor-
tulus.” Lugdun., 1530. 12mo.
MacNicoll (D. H.). Dictionary of Natural History
Terms. London, 1863. x
. H.). Lexicon Manuale ad Serip-
Paris, 1866.
Maigne d'Arnis (W. '
tores Mediz et Infime Latinitatis.
8vo.
Martyn (Thos.). The Language of Botany. London,
: 1793. 8vo. - xd
Meyer (E. H. Ei, Geschichte der Botanik. Königs-
berg, 1854-7. 4 m 8vo.
Very full in the earlier parts. d
—— Pata ische Erläuterungen zu Strabo'& Geographis.
Müller (F. Max). Biographies of Words and Primitive —
Home of the Aryas. London,1887. 8vo. 7
Interesting Aryan plant-lists. i
Miller (J. B). Botanische prosodische Wörterbuch.
1842.
Nemnich (P. A.). Allgemeines
der Naturgeschichte. Leipzig, 1793-8. i v^
Polyglotten — Lexicon
ols. 4to.
and Herbaceous Plants. London, 1877. SE Nyman dër » Svensk Fanerogam-
; Much care bestowed on derivations and accentua Sen,
frey (A Smi Generic and specific names accented. —
Homer. See ai: Sab - | Paxton (Jos.). Pocket Botanical Dictionary. London,
Hooker (Sir J. D.). The Student’s Flora. London, P x 154. Ges ^ all o ache
Ed. gå . S T a . Lir 7» Preface. :
The late editions an had the derivations and accents ale Kc: Ga, Cassellis, 1873-4,
care! revised. se Pfeiffer ~ cli tanicu assellis
(W. J.) and Arnott (G. A. W.). British Flora. 2 vols. we Es SÅ "dd
London, Ed. 6, 1850 Contains many b inserted apparent!
dera S settled principle.
The derivations given are often very inaccurate. +
364
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Pronouncing Dictionary--continued.
Philips (L. B). Dictionary of Biographical Reference,
containing 100,000 names. London, 1871. 8vo.
Pickering (C.). Chronological History of Plants. Bos-
ton, 1879. 8vo.
An immense mass of information, but the index of foreizn
plant-names is quite inadequate.
Pictet (Ad.. Les Origines Indo-Européennes, ou les
Aryas Primitifs. Paris. Ed. 2,1878. 3 vols.
Special attention is paid to ancient names of plants.
Piddington (H.). English Index to the Plants of India.
Calcutta, 1832. 8vo. .
Plinius Secundus (C.):
Detlefsen recensuit.
Historia Naturalis. D.
Berol, 1866-82. 8vo.
— [Pline]. See Fée.
— [Pliny]. Natural History. Translated by J.
Bostock and H. T. Riley. London, 1855. 6 vols.
8vo.
Many notes on botanical matters, largely copied from Fée
; and Sprengel.
Prior (E. C. AJ. Popular Names of British Plants.
London. Ed. 3, 1879. 8vo.
Treats incidentally of the etymology of many scientific
names.
Pritzel (G. A.). Thesaurus Literaturæ Botanicæ. Lip-
‘ sim. Ed. 2, by Jessen. 1872-7. Ato.
; The great authority for commemorative names.
Promptorium Parvulorum, Lexicon Anglo-Latinum
princeps. London, 1843-65. 3 vols. 4to.
Räuschel. Nomenclator Botanicus Omnium a Linnæo
Descriptarum Plantarum. Lipsiæ, 1797. 8vo.
Roby (H. J.). A Grammar of the Latin Language,
from Plautus to Suetonius. Part I. London.
Ed. 5, 1887. 8vo.
Roxburgh (W.). Flora Indica,
vols. 8yo.
Bastien Hei Sori
Serampore, 1832. 3
iptores Veteres Latini. Lipsim,
1794-97. 7 vols. 8vo.
d x Contains Cato, Varro, Columella, &c., with very copious
…— "Index Rerum et Vocabulorum."
Saalfeld (G. A. E. A). Tensaurus Italo-Grecus. Wien.,
|,.,.1884. Bee
A very full list of Latin words borrowed f Greek, in-
___ cluding a large number of plant-names. ibi adipem
Saint-Lager (Dr). Reforme de la
= Botanique. Lyon, 1880. 8vo.
Attaches much importance to the Greek words from which
most generic names are derived. `
Salomon (Carl. Wörterbuch der Botanischen Kunst-
sprache. Stuttgart, 1886. 12mo.
—— Wörterbuch der Botanischen Gattungsnamen. Stutt-
— 1887. 12mo.
ese two little 3 icati
dealing with the ore ome M wes P: ee
specitic and generic names, but very incorrectly. Ç
Seemann (Berthold). Die Volksnamen der Amerikan-
i kag RANA ere 1851. 8vo.
fragment of the work projected. :
Siebold (Ph. Pr.de) Flora Japones: Lugdun. Bata-
vorum, 1835 and 1870. 2 vols. Fol.
Skeat (W. W.). Etymological Dictionary of the English
Language. Oxford. Ed. 2, 1884. 4to.
Clears up many doubtful derivations.
Nomenclature
Pronouncing Dictionary —continued,
Smith (W.). Latin-English Dictionary.
The botanical portion was specially prepared by Professor
Arthur Henfrey. :
—— and Hall (T. D.). The Student's Latin Grammar.
London. Ed. 13, 1885. 8vo.
Sprengel (Curt.. Historia Rei Herbarie. Amsteld.,
1807. 2 vols. Svo.
The first volume, with its valuable indexes, has been of
great service.
Strabo. See Meyer.
Strabo (Walafrid).
Théis (Alex. de). Glossaire de Botanique, ou Diotion-
naire Etymologique. Paris, 1810. 8vo.
A very interesting book, dealing with the derivations of
specific as well as generic names. It has been freely quarried
from by subsequent writers on the subject.
Theophrasti Opera. El. F. Wimmar. Paris, 1866.
8vo. .
See Macer.
A very useful edition, with Index containing the views of
Sprengel, Fraas, and Fée on the identification of Theo-
phrastus' plants. ;
Turner (W.). The Names of Herbes [a.p. 1548]. Ed.
James Britten. London, 1881.. 8vo.
Easily consulted by means of the thorough indexes appended
by the editor.
Vanicek (Alois). Etymologisches Wörterbuch der
Lateineschen Sprache. Leipzig, 1874. 8vo.
Griechisch-Lateinisches Etymologisches Wörterbuch.
Leipzig, 1877-78. 2 vols. 8vo.
Varro (Ter.). De Re Rustica. See Rustice Rei
Scriptores.
Virgil. See Fée and Rubiani. .
Virgiliis Opera. Ed. J. B. Greenough. Boston, 1882.
8vo.
Contains a special Glossary of the plants mentioned by
Virgil.
Walafrid Strabo. See Macer.
Watson (J. Forbes). Index to the Native and Scientific
Names of Indian Piants. London, 1868. 4to.
Wharton (E. X). Etyma Graca. London, 1882. 8vo.
Gives the correct etymology of many old Greek plant-
names.
White (J. T.) and Riddle (J. EJ). Latin-English Dic-
tionary. London. Ed. 4, 1872. 2 vols. 8vo.
Very copious, but with many unsound etymologies.
Withering (Wm.). Systematic Arrangement of British
" Plants. Birmingham. Ed.5,1812. 4vols. 8vo.
Gives special rules for pronunciation, and accentuates both
genera and species throughout.
Wittstein (G. C.). Etymologisch-botanisches Hand-
wörterbuch. Ausbach, 1852. 8vo. (“Editio 2,
1856, non differt." — Pritzel.) i
The most valuable foreign authority for the derivation of
generic names.
Wright (T.). Anglo-Saxon and Old English Vocabularies.
ei 2, by R. P. Walcker. London, 1884. 2 vols.
vo.
Yeats (J.). Natural History of Raw Materials of Com-
merce. London. Ed, 2, 1887. 8vo.
Appendix of native names. `
AN INDEX 15
HERBACEOUS PLANTS FOR SPECIAL PURPOSES.
,
^in order to make a selection of herbaceous plants suitable for any special purpose, ` i;
: Ze obviate tho necessity of looking through the whole of the Dictionary or GARDENING
adapted to various situations, or are good for
lists are here given of subjects which are
particular purposes. | . mo ed
| Very few plants except those which have been distinguished in the body of this `
work by an asterisk as specially desirable are included hereunder; the exceptions being ` `
those which, though perhaps not the best of the species, are yet very useful for the
purpose indicated. Orchids, Ferns, Lycopods, and Succulents (with the exception of
some of the dwarf rockery plants, e.g., Sedums and Sempervivums) are not included here,
but are separately classified further on in the Supplement. `
Whether the plant is especially useful for its flowers, fruit, or foliage is shown by the
descriptive letters which follow the name. In order to avoid a multiplicity of abbrevia-
tions, the different tints of the flowers have been grouped, e.g., vermilion, scarlet, and `
carmine are described as red (r), and rose-colour included with pink (pi), while all shades
of yellow are simply denoted by y. For more detailed information’ as to colours of
flowers, the reader is referred to the classification given further on in this volume. `
"Where blossoms exhibit an admixture of two or more colours, the prevailing or ground SC
"colour is placed first.
Thus it will be seen that if a reader
a special purpose he has ready to his h
plete his work with the least possible tro
be satisfactory. i
The following are the abbreviations used in this division : | E
Å i ; : e . fol, foliage; fr, fruits; g, green;
ag, aquatic; b, blue; bk, black; br, brown; ¢, cream; c-h, cool house; fl, flowers; fol, 2 I D ree d
` gl, glaucous ; ^ grey; i-h, intermediate house ; l, lilac; m, magenta; mv, mauve; ^» TE p, purple; pi, pink; x
aimiequa Zeg < si, silvery; st, stove; v, violet; w, white; y, yellow. ENS
r, red; s-ag, semi-aquatic; $6, scented
ip ei aA Meet o O
that | or streams) are further distinguished by the abbreviations —
[gag and s-ag. 2 — —
<. _—ANNUALS.—Maleolmia
r, or w); Samolus Valerandi (aq, P
| balaria (s-aq, fl y); Trapa n
s | nensis (ag, fr; foh gh
`
y ve
wish to make a selection of suitable plants for
and such an index as will enable him to com-
uble and with a certainty that the result will
BOGS AND WATER. — Under this heading
uded a good selection of herbaceous plants
366
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING,
Bogs and Water (Hardy)—continued.
BIENNIAL.—Sabbatia calycosa (s-ag, fl w). :
PERENNIALS.—Acorus Calamus (aq, fol y and g striated) ;
A. gramineus (aq, fol g); A. g. variegatus (aq, fol g, striped
w); Alisma natans (aq, fl w); A. Plantago (aq, fl pi); Ana-
gallis tenella (s-aq, fl pi); Anemone rivularis (s-aq, fl w, p
anthers); A. virginiana (s-aq, fl p or p-g); Aponogeton
distachyon (aq, fl w, sc); Arnica foliosa (s-aq, fl y); Ascle-
pias incarnata (s-aq, fl r or p) ; Astilbe rivularis (s-aq, fl y-w
or r); Astrantia carniolica (s-aq, fl w ; fol g, tinged r); A.
helleborifolia (s-aq, fl pi); A. major (s-aq, fl pi); Butomus
umbellatus (aq, fi pi); Calla palustris (aq, fl w); Caltha
leptosepala (s-aq, fl w); C. palustris (s-aq, fl y); C. p. bi-
flora (s-aq, fl y); C. p. parnassifolia (s-aq, fl y); C. radicans
(s-aq, fl y); Cardamine pratensis (s-ag, fl p or w); Carex
pseudo-cyperus (s-aq, fl); C. riparia (s-aq, fl); Corydalis
solida (s-aq, fl p); Cyperus longus (s-aq, fol g) ; Diphylleia
cymosa (s-aq, fl w); Heteranthera limosa (s-aq, fl v-b) ;
Hottonia palustris (aq, fl l, y eye); Iris levigata (s-aq, fl p,
blotched y); I. Pseudo-acorus (s-aq, fl y, o, and g); Juncus
letevirens (s-aq, fol g); Limnanthemum nymphzoides
(aq, fl w); Lysimachia atropurpurea (s-aq, fl p); L. bary-
stachys (s-aq, fl w); L. ciliata (s-ag, fl y); L. clethroides
(s-aq, fl w) ; L. punctata ($-aq, fl y); L. vulgaris (s-aq, fl y);
Lythrum Salicaria (s-aq, fl r-p); Mimulus cardinalis (s-aq,
fir); M. Lewisii (s-aq, fl pi); M. moschatus (s-aq, fl w);
Myosotis palustris (s-ag, fl b, y throat); Nuphar advena
(aq, fl w, r anthers); N. luteum (aq, fl y, sc); Nymphaea
alba (aq, fl w); N. a. rosea (aq, fl pi); N. odorata (aq, fl w,
tinged pi, sc); N. pygmea (aq, fl w, sc); Podophyllum
Emodi (s-aq, fl w, fr r); Polygonum sachalinense (s-aq, fl
g-y) ; Pontederia cordata (aq, fl b or w; fol g); Primula
involucrata (s-ag, fl c-w, y eye); P. i. Munroi (s-aq, fl w, y
eye, sc); P. luteola (s-aq, fl y); Sagittaria heterophylla
(s-aq, fk ^); Š. sagittifolia (aq, fl ^, p claws); Scirpus
lacustris (aq, fl br); S. Tabernemontani zebrinus (s-aq, fol
w and g); Typha angustifolia (aq, fl br).
À ee ` amam spiralis (ag, fl w;
ol g). UA :
` PERENNIAL.— Thalia dealbata (aq, fl p ; fol g).
. Tender.—Annvats.—Enryale ferox (st, aq, flv; fol g) ;
Tytonia natans (st, aq, fl r, w, and y); Victoria regia (st, aq,
fi w, and p or pi; fol g).
PERENNIALS.— Actinocarpus minor (c-h, ag, fl w);
Aponogeton spathaceum junceum (c-h, aq, fl pi); Cabomba
aquatica (i-h, aq, f y); Eichhornia azurea (st, ag, fl b;
fol g); E. erassipes (st, aq, fol g); Limnocharis Plumieri
(i-h, aq, fly); Nelumbium luteum (c-h, aq, fl y, sc; fol b-g) ;
N. speciosum (c-h, aq, fl w, tipped pi, sc; fol g); Nymphza
Devoniensis (st, aq, fl pi-r); N. Lotus (st, ag, fl r or w) and
var. N. scutifolia (i-h, aq, f b, 8c) ; N. stellata (st, aq, f b,
sc) and vars.; N. Sturtevantii (st, ag, fl pi); N. thermalis
(st, aq, fl w, sc) ; Ottelia ovalifolia (st, aq, f g and y);
Ouvirandra fenestralis (st, aq, fl g-w) ; Papyrus antiquorum
(c-h, aq, stems and fol); Pistia Stratiotes (st, aq, fol g);
Sagittaria montevidensis (i-h, aq, fl w, spotted 7); Scirpus
riparius (c-h, s-aq, fl br); Villarsia parnassifolia (c-h, s-aq,
fly; fol g); V. reniformis (c-h, s-aq, ft g ; fol g). 3
BORDERS.—Under this heading are given lists of
the most desirable herbaceous plants for the open Border.
These lists are intended to assist anyone in rapidly select-
ing plants which are likely to give satisfaction in the
general garden. After making what appears to be a suit-
able selection, the reader will, of course, turn to the body
of the Dictionary for fuller information respecting the
plants chosen. The colours of the flowers are indicated. as
upon that a selection so much depends. Everyone who
has a garden will therefore find this section of
for Special Purposes " exceedingly useful.
.—ANNUALS.—Acroclinium roseum (fl pi); A. r.
. album (fl w); A. r. grandiflorum (fl pi); Adonis wstivalis
(fl 7) ; A. autumnalis (d r) ; Agrostemma ceeli-rosa (fl pi,
| *À, or p); A. cr. fimbriata (fl p); Agrostis nebulosa (0;
“Plants `
bial
Borders (Hardy Annuals)—continued.
A. pulchella (f); Amarantus caudatus (fl p); Anagallis
grandiflora (fl r, b, &c.); Argemone albiflora (f w); A.
hirsuta (fl w); A. ochroleuca (fl y); Asperula orientalis
(fi b); Bartonia albescens (fl y); B. aurea (fl y); Blumen- `
bachia insignis (fl w); Borago longifolia (fl b); B. offici-
nalis (fl b, p, or w); Calandrinia grandiflora (fl p-r); C.
Menziesii (fl pi) ; Calendula maderensis ( fl o) ; C. officinalis
(flo); Callistephus chinensis (f p, &c.) ; Centaurea Cyanus
(fl p and b); C. suaveolens (fl y, sc); Centranthus macro-
siphon (f ror w); Cerinthe major (fl y and p); C. minor
(fl y, or spotted br); C. retorta (fl y and v); Chlora per-
foliata (fl y); Chrysanthemum carinatum (fl w, p); C.
coronarium (fl y); C. segetum (fl y); C. s. grandiflorum
(fly); Clarkia elegans (fl r); C. pulchella (fl p); Collinsia
bicolor (fl w and pi-p) ; C. grandiflora (fl p and b); C. verna
(fiw and b); í ymia coccinea (fl r); C. grandiflora (f
r-y); Convolvu tricolor (fl y, b, and w); Coreopsis
Drummondi (fl y, banded r-br) ; C. tinctoria (fl y, blotched
p-br); Crepis rubra (fl r); Delphinium Ajacis (f b, r,
or w); D. cardinale (fl r and y) ; Downingia pulchella (fl
b, y eye); Erysimum Perofskianum (fl o-y) ; Eucharidium
concinnum (fl l-p); Fedia Cornucopie (fl r); Gaillardia
amblyodon (fl r); Gilia achilleæfolia (fl p-b, w, or r); G.
androsacea (fl l, p, or w, y or dark throat); G. capitata
(fl b); G. densiflora (fll, or nearly w); G. liniflora (fiw);
G. micrantha (fl pi); G. m. aurea (fl 4) ; G. tricolor (fl o-y,
p, and w) and vars.; Glaucium phæniceum (fl r, spotted
bk); Helianthus annuus (fl variable, usually y); Helio-
tropium convolvulaceum (fl w, sc); Hordeum jubatum (fl);
Iberis coronaria (fl w); I. umbellata (fl variable, usually p) ;
Impatiens amphorata (fl p, r, and pi); I. Roylei (fl p);
Lathyrus grandiflorus (fl pi); L. odoratus (fl variable, sc); -
Limnanthes Douglasii (fl y, passing to w, streaked gy, sc) ;
Linaria bipartita (fl v-p, o, and w) ; L. reticulata (fl p and y) ;
L. spartea (fl y) ; Linum grandiflorum (fl pi); L. g. rubrum
(fl r-pi); Loasa Pentlandii (fl o); L. prostrata (fly); L.
vulcanica (ff w); Lupinus luteus (fl y, sc); L. nanus (fl
land b); Madia elegans (fi y); Malcolmia maritima (fi l,
pi, r, or w); Malope trifida (ff p or w); Matricaria
inodora flore-pleno (f! w); Mimulus luteus (fl y); M. 1.
cupreus (flr or r-br); Moricandia arvensis (flv); M. son-
chifolia (fl v-b); Nemesia cynanchifolia (fl l-b); N. flori-
bunda (fl w amd y, sc) ; Nemophila insignis ( fl b, w eye, &e.)
and vars.; N. maculata (fl w, blotched v-p); N. Menziesii
(fl w, varying to b) and vars. ; Nicandra physaloides (ft b);
Nigella damascena (flw or b) ; N. hispanica (fl b, r stamens) ;
N. orientalis (fl y, spotted g) ; Nolana lanceolata (fl b, w, g);
N. paradoxa (fl); N. tenella (fl b); Nonnea rosea (fi pi,
y-w throat, or b) ; @nothera amoena (fl pi, spotted 7) ; Œ. a.
rubicunda (fl l-p, blotched) ; Œ. bistorta Veitchiana (fl y,
spotted 7); (E. Whitneyi (fl pi-r, w, &c.); Oxalis valdi-
viensis (fl y, streaked r); Panicum capillare (fl); P. milia-
cenm (fl); Papaver Hookeri (fl pi to r, blotched w or b-bk) ;
P. Rhoeas (fl r) and vars.; P. somniferum (fl variable);
Phacelia campanularia (fl b, spotted w) ; P. viscida (fl b, p);
P. Whitlavia (fl b); Podolepis aristata (fl y); Polygonum
orientale (fl pi-p or w); Reseda odorata ( fl y-w, &e., gc) š
Sabbatia campestris (få pi); Saponaria calabrica (fl pi);
Scabiosa atropurpurea (flr) and vars.; Schizanthus pin-
natus (fl v or l, and y, &c.) and vars. ; Sedum cæruleum
(fl b; fol g, spotted r); Silene Atocion (fl w); S. pendula `
(f pi) ; S. p. compacta (fl pi) ; Silybum Marianum (fl pi-p) 5-
Statice Suworowi (fl i); Streptanthus maculatus (ji p);
Tagetes erecta (fl y); T. patula (fl y or y-br); T. tenui-
folia (fl y); Tropæolum majus (ft variable); T. minus (ft
variable); T. peregrinum (fi y); Ursinia pulchra (fl o);
Vesicaria grandiflora (fl y); Vicia onobrychioides (ft p);
Wahlenbergia hederacea (fl b); Xeranthemum annuum `
(ft p); Zea Mays (ft, fol) and vars. ` T
BIENNIALS.—Althsa caribea (fl pi); Aster Bigelovii |
(ft l and y); Bromus brizeformis (jl); Campanula Medium `
(fl b, p, and w); C. sibirica divergens (fl v); Centaurea
Fenzlii (f y); Chlora grandiflora (fl y); Dianthus chie-
SUPPLEMENT.
Borders (Hardy Biennials)—continued.
nensis (f, variable); D. c. Atkinsoni (fl r); Digitalis
purpurea (fl p, varying to w); Echinospermum marginatum
macranthum (fib); Foeniculum dulce (fol g); Glaucium
flavum (fl y); Grindelia grandiflora (fl y or o); Hesperis
grandiflora (fl); Lavatera arborea variegata (fol varie-
gated); Meconopsis nepalensis (fl y); Michauxia levigata
(fl w); Myosotis sylvatica (fl b, y throat); Œnothera
biennis (fl y, sc) ; Salvia bicolor- (fl b-v, dotted y, and w);
Tragopogon glaber (fl p); Verbascum Chaixii (fl y).
PERENNIALS.—Abronia fragrans (fl w, sc); Acantholimon
glumaceum (fl pi); A. venustum (fl pi); Acanthus longi-
folius (fl p); A. mollis (fl w or pi); A. m. latifolius (fl w
or pi) ; A. spinosissimus (fl pi) ; A. spinosus (fl p) ; Achillea
ægyptiaca (fl y); A. asplenifolia (fl pi); A. aurea (fi y) ;
A. Eupatorium (fly); A. Millefolium roseum (f pi); A.
Ptarmica flore-pleno (fl w); Aconitum m (flw); A. an-
gustifolium (fl b); A. Anthora (fl 4); A. A. nemorosum
(fly); A. barbatum (flc); A. biflorum (ff b); A. chinense
(fl b); A. delphinifolium (8 b-p); A. eminens (fl b); A.
gracile (fl b or v); A. Halleri (fl v); A. H. bicolor (fl w,
variegated b); A. japonicum (fl pi); A. lycoctonum (fi v) ;
A. Napellus (fl) ; A. ochroleucum (fic); A. Ottonianum ( ft b,
variegated w) ; A. paniculatum (fl v); A. pyrenaicum (fi y);
A. rostratum ( fl v) ; A. tauricum (fl b) ; A. uncinatum (fl b) ;
A. vulparia (fly); A. v. septentrionale (f15) ; A. Willdenovii
(fl b-p); Actinella grandiflora (fl y); Actinomeris helian-
thoides (fl y); A. procera (fl y); A. squarrosa (fl y) ; Aden-
ophora coronopifolia (fl b) ; A. denticulata (15) ; A. Fischeri
(fl b or b-w) ; A. Lamarckii (fib); A. liliiflora (fl sc); A.
pereskisefolia (Jl b) ; A. stylosa (fl b); A. verticillata (fl b);
Adonis pyrenaica (fl y) ; 'ZEthionema coridifolium (fl pi-l) ;
Agrimonia odorata (fi y); Agrostemma coronaria (fl w,
r centre, &c.); A. flos-Jovis (fl p or r) ; Aira flexuosa (fl br);
Ajuga orientalis (fl b) ; A. pyramidalis (jb or p) ; A. reptans
(fl b to pi); Alchemilla alpina (f g); A. sericea (fl g);
Aletris aurea (fl y); A. farinosa (fl w); Allium acuminatum
(fl pi); A. azureum (fib); A. Bidwellie (fl pi) ; A. Breweri
(fi pi); A. cæruleum (fl b); A. falcifolium (fl pi); A.
Macnabianum (fl m);
pi-p); A. neapolitanum (fl w) ; A. nigrum (flv or w) 5 A.
pedemontanum (fl pi-p); A. reticulatum attenuifolium
(flw); A. roseum (fl l-pi); A. sphærocephalum (fl r-p and g) ;
Alstrómeria aurantiaca (fl za: A. chilensis (f, pi or 7,
variegated y); A. psittacina (fl r and g, spotted p); A.
versicolor ( fl y, marked p); A. v. niveo-marginata (fi pi, v,
and w, marked g and bk); Altbza cannabina (ft pi); A.
flexuosa (flr); A. narbonensis (fl 7) ; A. rosea (fi pi, w, y,
r, &c.) ; Alyssum alpestre (fl y); A. orientale ( fl and fol y) ;
Amsonia, salicifolia (fl b); A. Tabernemontana (fl b);
Anemone alpina (fl w and p, c, Y, &¢.) ; A. a. sulphurea
(fl y); A. angulosa (fb); A. apennina (f b); A. blanda,
(fl b) ; A. coronaria (fl various) ; A. decapetala (flc or y);
A. dichotoma (fl w, tinged d: A. fulgens (fi r, bk centre);
A. Halleri (fl p); A. japonica (fr); A. j. alba (flw); A. j.
elegans (fl pi); A. multifida (fl r, w-y, or y); A. nemorosa
cerulea (f b); A. n. flore-pleno (fl w) ; A. n. Robinsoniana
(fl b) ; A. n. rosea (ft pi); A. patens (fl p or y) ; A. p. Nut-
talliana (fl p or c); A. pratensis (fl p) ; A. Pulsatilla (fv);
A. rivularis (fl w, p anthers); A. stellata (fl p, pi, or w) ;
A. sylvestris (fl w); A. vernalis (fl w and v); A. virginiana
(fl p or p-g) ; Anemonopsis macrophylla (fil and p); An-
tennaria dioica (fi pi) ; A. d. minima (fl pi) ; A. margaritacea
(flw); A. tomentosa (fol); Anthemis Aizoon (fl w); A.
Biebersteinii (fl y); Anthericum Liliago (f w); A. Lilias-
trum (fl w, spotted g, sc); A. L. major (f w, spotted g, sc) 5,
A. ramosum (fl w); Antirrhinum majus (ft variable) ; Apios
tuberosa (fi br-p, sc); Apocynum androsemifolium (fl 7);
Aquilegia atropurpurea (flp or b-p); A. cærulea (fl b and
w, &c); A. c. alba (fiw); A. c. hybrida (fl b and w); A-
eanadensis (flr and y); A. chrysantha (fly, tipped 7) ; A.
formosa (fir and y); A. fragrans (flw or p, sl: A. glan-
dulosa ( fl l-b and w) ; A. olympica (fi b and w); A. vulgaris
(fiw, b, l-p, &e.) ; Arabis lucida (f w); A. 1. variegata
a
A. Moly (fl y); A. Murrayanum (
Borders (Hardy Perennials)—continued.
(fol y and g); A. rosea (fl pi); Aralia edulis (fol g); A.
nudicaulis (fol g); A. racemosa (fol g); Arisema ringens
(f g and w); A. triphylla (fig and p-br) ; Armeria cepha-
lotes (fl pi or r); A. plantaginea (fl pi); Arnebia echioides
(fl y) ; Arnica Chamissonis ( fl y) ; A. foliosa (fl y) ; A. scor-
pioides (fl y); Artemisia cana (fol w); A. vulgaris (fol w
and variegated); Arum italicum (fl g-y or w); A. i. mar-
moratum (fol y and g); A. proboscideum ( fl g-p) ; A. tenui-
folium (fl w); Asclepias acuminata (fl r and w); A.
amoena (fip); A. Douglasii (fl l-p); A. incarnata (fl r or
p); A. quadrifolia (fl w, sc); A. syriaca (fl p, sc); A.
tuberosa (fl o); A. variegata (fl w; fr r); Ascyrum
Crux-Andrem (fl y); Asperula longiflora (fl w, y, and 7);
A. montana (fi pi); A. odorata (flw); Aster acuminatus
(fl w); A. wstivus (fl b); A. alpinus (fl p); A. altaicus
(fl b-p); A. Amellus (fl p); A. A. bessarabicus (fl p); A.
argenteus (fl p); A. caucasicus (fl p); A. concinnus (jl p);
A. Douglasii (fl p); A. dumosus (fl w); A. d. albus (fl +o);
A. ericoides (flw); A. floribundus (fl p); A. grandiflorus
(fl p); A. hyssopifolius (jl w, or shaded p); A. levis (0) ;
A. longifolius (fl w); A.l. formosus (fl pi); A. multiflorus
(fl w); A. novæ-angliæ (fl p); A. n.-a. rubra (fl r-pi) ; A.
nove-belgii (fl b); A. n.-b. amethystinus (jb); A. panicu-
latus (fl b); A. pendulus (ff w, ultimately turning pi);
A. peregrinus (fi b-p); A. pulchellus (fl p); A. pyrengus
(fl l-b and y); A. salsuginosus (fl v-p); A. sikkimensis
(fl p); A. spectabilis (fl b); A. Tradescanti (fl w); A. —
versicolor (fl w, turning p) ; Astragalus adsurgens (fl b-p);
A. alopecuroides (fl y); A. austriacus (fl b and p); A.
galegiformis (fl y); A. glycyphyllos (fly); A. hypoglottis |
( fl p, b, and w); A. h. alba (flow); A. leucophyllus (fl y); |
A. maximus (fl y); A. onobrychioides (fl p) ; A. sulcatus
( fl v, w keel tipped br); A. vulpinus (fly); Astrantia car-
niolica (fl w; fol g, tinged 7); A. helleborifolia (fl pi); A.
major (fl pi); Baptisia alba (fl w); B. australis ( fl b); B.
exaltata (fl b); B. perfoliata (fl y); B. tinctoria ( fo:
Bellevalia romana (fl w); B. syriaca (fl w) ; Bellidiastrum
Michelii (fl w); Bellis perennis vars. (fl w or 7); B. p.
aucubiefolia (fol g, variegated y); Berkheya purpurea (ftp);
Biarum tenuifolium (jl br-p); Boltonia asteroides (fi pi);
B. glastifolia (fl pi) ; Brodiæa capitata (fl v-b) ; B. coccinea
(flr, tipped y-g); B. congesta (fib); B. c. alba (fiw); B.
grandiflora (fi b-p); B. Howellii (fl b-p); B. lactea ( fl w,
vernum .
midribs g); B. multiflora (fl b-p); Bull
(fl v-p, w spot); Buphthalmum Ep ou (ni E.
salicifolium (, 9) ; B. speciosissi: mum y); Cacalia su c
olens vr qa tuberosa (fi w); C i grandiflora
(fl p); Callirhoe digitata (fl r-p)
leptose ala (fl w); C. palustris (fl y) and vars. ; C. radicans
(fl y) a dahurica (fl r-p); C. pubescens flore-
pleno (fl pi); C. Soldanella (fi r, y plaits); Camassia escu-
lenta (fl b or w); C. e. Leichtlini (fl c-w) ; C. Fraseri (fl b);
Cam betonicæfolia (fl p-b, y base); C. bononiensis
(fl b-v or w); C.« hica (f b); C. e. alba (fi w); €. c.
pelviformis (fl l, sc); S
(fl b); C. glomerata (fl b-v or w); C. grandis
Č. isophylla (fl l-b, gy centre); C. lactiflora ( fl c tinged b,
or b); C. latifolia macrantha (fl p-b); C. nitida (fib or w);
C. nobilis (fl r-v, w, or c) ; C. peregrina ( fl v)
| folia (fl b, varying to w); C. pyramidalis (f b or v); B
E d Rapunculus (ff b or w); C. `
rapunculoides (fl b-v); |
rotundifolia (få b); C. r. alba (fl w); C. r. Hostii (8D)
C. r. soldanellaflora (fl b); C. sarmatica (A b); C. speciosa
(fl b, p, or w); C. Trachelium (fib, varying to w) ; C. Van
Houttei (fl b); Cardamine asarifolia (fl. w); C. 2
(fl p orw); C. rhomboidea (fl w) ; C. r. purpurea (fl pi-p) ;
C. trifolia (fl w); Carex riparia (f); Carlina
1 C. montans
n. rosea (fl pi); Centranthus
1 alpinum (Jl w); C. Bieber-
(# b); C. m. alba (ft w); C.
ruber q ror w); :
; €. involucrata (fl); ——
C. Papaver (fl v-r); Calophanes oblongifolia (fl b); Caltha
EI w); Cedronella cordata (fl p); Centaurea alpina (fi y); d
. C. atropurpurea ; C. aurea (fl y); C. babylonica (fiy);
deal at . macrocephala (fi y); C.
368
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Borders (Hardy Perennials)—continued.
steinii (fol si); C. Boissieri (fl w); C. tomentosum (fol si);
Cerinthe maculata (fl y, spotted p); Chaptalia tomentosa
ijl w); Cheiranthus Cheiri (fl variable, sc); C. Marshallii
(Jl o); Chelone Lyoni (fl p); C. nemorosa (fl pi-p); C.
obliqua (f p); C. o. alba (fl w); Chionodoxa Luciliæ (f b,
w centre, or w); C. nana (jl w, l); Chlorogalum pomeridi-
anum (flw, veined p); Chrysanthemum argenteum (fl w);
C. sinense (fi variable); Chrysobactrcn Hookeri (fl y);
. Chrysogonum virginianum (fl y); Chrysopsis trichophylla
(fl y); Cimicifuga americana (fl w); C. japonica (fl w); C.
racemosa (fl ^); Clematis aromatica (fl v-b, sc); C. recta
(fl w, sc); Clintonia Andrew:iana (fl pi); C. uniflora (fl w);
Cnicus acaulis (fl p); C. altissimus (fl p); C. spinosissimus
(ft y); C. undulatus (fl p); Colchicum autumnale (fip);
~ C. Bivone (fl and p); C. byzantinum (fl pi); C. luteum
= (f y); C. Parkinsoni (fl w, tessellated p); Co vir-
. giniea (fl b); Convallaria majalis (fl w, sc); Convolvulus
althzoides (fl r or l); C. chinensis (fl r-p, marked y);
is auriculata (fl y, banded p-br); C. i
(fly); C. lanceolata (fl y); C. verticillata (fl y); Coronilla
varia (fl pi); Corydalis bracteata (fl y); C. cava (fl p);
C. e. albiflora (fl w); C. Kolpakowskiana (fl pi or p); C.
lutea (f y); C. Marschalliana (fi y); C. nobilis (fl y,
tipped g); C. solida (fl p); Crambe cordifolia (fl w; fol g);
Crinum capense (fl flushed +); Crocosmia aurea (fi o-r);
Crocus aureus (jl o); C. biflorus (fl iw, varying to D; C.
Boryi (få c-w and o-y); C. Imperati (fl l-p, lined p);
C. iridiflorus (fl p and l); C. nudiflorus (fi p or v); C. spe-
eiosus (fi l, striped p); C. susianus (fl o, or marked br); C.
vernus (fl l, v, w, or streaked v and w); C. versicolor (fi p,
varying to w); D :tisca cannabina (fl y; fol g); Delphinium
azureum (fl b); D. cashmirianum (fl b); D. exaltatum (fl b
i (ft b); D. Ruprechtii (fl pi-p
| orl; D. Ruyschianum japonicum (8 w, bordered b); D.
Ped b, ; Dracunculus vulgaris (fl br);
folia (fl pi or p); E. pn
E. amethystinum (fl b); E. Bourgati (fl b);
(fi b); Erysimum alpinum (fl y, sc) ; E. ochrolencum
sc); Erythronium americanum (fi y); E. dens-canis (fl p-pi
or w); Eulalia japonica foliis-striatis (fol g, banded c);
E. j. zebrina (fol g, eross-barred y); Ferula asparagifolia
(f y; fol g); F. communis (fl y; fol g); F. glauca (fl y;
fol g); F. tingitana (fl y ; fol g); Foeniculum vulgare ( fol g) ;
Fragaria chilensis (fl w; fr pi); F. e. grandiflora
pyrenaica (Ji p); F. recurva (fir);
rpurea ( TD
E. Bio (4 0]
(fl w; |
Sewersowi (£
Borders (Hardy Perennials)—continued.
g-y within); F. tenella (fy, chequered p-br); F. tulipifolia
(A b, streaked p-br, p-br within); F. verticillata Thun.
bergii (fig, mottled p); Funkia ovata (jt b-l or w); F. o.
marginata (fl b-l or w; fol g, margined w); F. Sieboldiana
(fl w, tinged l); F. subcordata (fl w); Gagea lutea (jl y, g
at back); Galanthus Elwesii (fl w, spotted g); G. nivalis
(fl w, marked g) and vars.; G. plicatus (fl g-w); Galega
officinalis (fl b); G. o. albiflora (fl w); G. orientalis (jl b);
Galtonia candicans ( fl w, se); Gentiana acaulis ( fl b, marked
y) ; G. affinis ( fl b); G. Andrewsii (f b) ; G. asclepiadea (fl) ;
G. cruciata (fl b, dotted g); G. lutea (fl y, veined and
spotted); G. Pneumonanthe (jl b, w, Zei: G. septemfida
(fl b); Geranium atlanticum (fl p, veined r); G. dahuricum
(ñ p); G. Endressii (fl pi, dark veins); G. ibericum (9 b);
G. Lamberti (ft 1); G. macrorhizon (fl r or p); G. macu-
latum (fl X m (fl bk-br, spotted w); G. pratense
(Ab); G. stri 1 (fl pi, dark stripes); G. sylvaticum (fl p
or b); Geum coccineum (f p); G. elatum (jl y); G. mon-
tanum (fl y); G. pyrenaicum (fl y); G. rivale (jl y); G. tri-
florum (få p, w, and p-r); Gilia Brandegei (fl y); Gillenia
trifoliata (flr, varying to w); Gladiolus byzantinus (fi r);
G. segetum (fi pi); Globularia vulgaris (fl b); Glycyrrhiza
glabra (fl b); Gratiola aurea (fl w); G. officinalis (f w,
striated p); Gynerium argenteum ( fl silky, sometimes tinted
pory); G ila cerastioides (få w, veined r); G. pani-
culata (fl w); G. Stevenii (få w); Hedysarum coronarium
(ñ r); Helenium autumnale (fl y); Helianthus decape-
talus multiflorus (få y); H. orgyalis (fl y); H. rigidus
(ft br and y); Helichrysum arenarium (f y); Helleborus
niger (fi w); H. olympieus (fl p); Hemerocallis Domor-
tieri (fl ou, tinged br); H. flava (fl o-y, sc); H. fulva `
(ft y); H. Middendorfi (fl y); H. mivor (fl y); Hesperis
matronalis (f variable, usually sc); Heuchera americana
(fir; fol g); H. hispida (fl veined p; fol g) ; H. sanguinea
(fr; fol g); Holcus lanatus albo-variegatus ( fol w, striped
g); Hypericum elegans (fl y); H. patulum (fl y); H. per-
foliatum (fl y) ; Iberis Tenoreana (fl p or w); Incarvillea `
Olgæ (fl pi); Iris (Xiphion) alata (fl 1-p); I. aurea (fl y); -
I. balkana (fl l-p); I. bifora (ft v-p); I. Chamæiris (fl y,
veined br); I. cretensis ( fl 1) ; I. cristata (fl 1); I. dicho-
toma (fl 1, w, and p); I. Douglasiana (ft l-p); I. (Xiphion)
filifolia (fl p, keel y); I. flavescens (fl y); I. floren-
tina (fl w, l, g, and br); I. feetidissima (fl b-l); I. fulva
(fi br); I. germanica (fl variable, sc); I. graminea (fl l-p,
w, y, and b-p, sc); I. Guldenstadtiana (fl w, o, and y); I.
(Xiphion) Histrio (ft l, l-p and y); I. hybrida (fl variable) ;
I. iberica (fl p-b, blotched p); I. i. insignis (fl w and La,
blotched and veined r-br); I. lævigata (fl p, blotched y;
Zei: I. lutescens, fl y, marked p-br); I. Monnieri (jl y,
sc); I. neglecta (fl l, w, and y); I. ochroleuca (få w and
o-y); I. (Xiphion) persica (fl y-l, keeled y, sc); I. pumila
(ft l-p); I.
marginata
SUPPLEMENT.
Borders (Hardy Perennials)—continued.
spotted bk below); L. croceum (jl y, tinted r); L. davuri-
cum (jl r) and vars.; L. elegans (fl r, rarely spotted); L.
e. armeniacum (fi r, spotted y); L. e. atrosanguineum
(fl blotched r); L. e. sanguineum (fl r and y); L. Hansoni
(A r-o, dotted p); L. Kramer (fl w, tinged r, sc); L.
Leichtlinii (9 y, marked p and r); L. longiflorum (fl w,
ac); L. 1. eximium (fl w); L. Martagon (fl p-r, spotted p);
L. monadelphum (fl y, tinged r at base) and vars.;
L. oxypetalum (fi Lp, dotted p within); L. pardalinum
(t o-r, variable); L. Parryi (fl y, spotted br-r, sc); L.
philadelphicum (fl o-r, spotted p below); L. pomponium
(ñ r); L. pseudo-tigrinum (ft r, spotted bk within); L.
pyrenaicum (f y); L. roseum (ft 1); L. speciosum (fl w, or
spotted r); L. s. albiflorum (fl w); L. s. tatum (fl w,
spotted r); L. s. roseum (jfi w, tinted pi); L. superbum
(fl o-r, spotted); L. tenuifolium (fl r); rinum (fl o-r,
spotted p-bk) and vars.; L. Washi (fl w, tinged
(ñ b); L. sub-
chalcedonica (fl
Salicaria (fl r-p); Malva Alcea
moschata (fl pi or w); Marshallia cmspitosa (f b-w);
Melittis Melissophyllum ( fl c-w, spotted pi or p); Mertensia
' alpina (fi b); M. lanceolata (fl b) ; M. sibirica (fl p-b or v);
M. virginica (fl ph: Meum athamanticum ( fl w); Milla
biflora (få w and g); Mimulus moschatus (fly; fol sc);
Mirabilis Jalapa (fl w, y, r, &c.); Monarda didyma ( H r);
M. fistulosa ( fl p); Morina Coulteriana (fly); M. longifolia
(fl w, changing to r); Muscari botryoides (ft b, w teeth)
and vars.; M. comosum monstrosum (fl b-v); M. Elwesii
(Ab); M. Heldreichii (fl b); M. moschatum (ft p, changing
to g-y tinged v, sc); M. neglectum (f b, sc) ; M. paradoxum
(fl b-bk, g inside, sc); M. racemosum (ft b, changing to r-p,
qe M w, sc); io “aen p b, a
Myosotis dissitifiora (fl b); M. palustris y throat) ;
Narcissus biflorus (få w, crown y); N. Bulbocodium (ft y)
and vars.; N. calathinus (ft y); N. incomparabilis (fl y)
and vars.; N. Jonquilla (fl y, sc); N. Macleai (fl w and y);
N. poeticus (fl w, crown edged r, sc) and vars.; N. Pseudo-
vars.; N. Tazetta (fl w and y, &o., sc)
and vars.; N. triandrus (fl w or y, &c.) and vars.; Nierem-
Nothoscordum
acaulis (ft Ww,
g. Fraseri
latifolia
(f. w and g); O. pyramidale (f w and g); 0. umbellatum
(fl w and g); Orobus aurantius (f y); O.
Ó. pannoniens (fi w, p, &c.) ; O. vernus (ff p and b, veined
r); Ourisia coccinea (fi r, c anthers); Ge
Oxalis tetraphylla (fl r or p-v);
Zei and vars.; P. Emodi (f w); P. Á :
tenuifolia (fl r); P. Wittmanniana (ft y-w); P. varieties ;
Pancratium illyricum (få w, sc); Panicum virgatum (f);
Papaver bracteatum (f r); P. nudicaule (fl y or w); r
vwaw
Borders (Hardy Perennials)— continued.
P. breviflorus (fl y or pi); P. campanulatus (fl pi, v, &c.);
P. confertus (fl g-y); P. deustus (fl y); P. diffusus (fl p);
P. Eatoni (f r); P. glaber (f p, v, or b); P. gracilis
(fl l-p or w); P. Hartwegi (fl r); P. heterophyllus (f pi
or pi-p); P. Menziesii Douglasii (f, l-p, pi-r at base);
P. Murrayanus (fl r); P. pubescens (fl v or p, or partly w); -
P. venustus (fl p); fragrans (fl w, sc); P. frigida
(fl w); Phalaris arundinacea (fip); Phlomis herba venti
(fl b-v); Phlox amæna (fi p, pi, or w); P. divaricata (fl 1
or b); P. glaberrima (fir); P. g. suffruticosa (fl pi);
P. maculata (fl p, &c., sc); P. ovata (fl r-p); P. paniculata
(fl pi-p, varying to w); P. pilosa (fl pi, p, w, &e.); P.
reptans (fl p or v); P. subulata (få p or w); Phuopsis
stylosa (fl pi); Physalis Alkekengi (fl w and r; fr r);
Physostegia virginiana (jl pi or p) and vars.; Phyteuma
comosum (få p or b); P. humile (ft b); Phytolacca de-
candra (fl w; fr p); Platycodon grandiflorum (fl b);
Plumbago Larpente (fl v); Polemonium cæruleum (få b;
fol sometimes variegated); P. confertum (fi b); P. humile
(fl b or p); P. reptans (fl b or w); Polygonatum biflorum
(fl g); P. multidorum (fl w; fr b-bk), and vars.; Poly- `
gonum affine (fi pi-r); P. amplexicaule (fl pi-r or w); P”,
unguiculata (få w); i
Allionii (fl mv, w eye); P. altaica
P. Auricula (fl variable); P. 1 ;
calycina (fl p); P. capitata (fl v-b); P. cortusoides (ft pi);
P. denticulata (fl D: P. d. cashmeriana (ft p, y eye); P
farinosa (fl p, y eye); P. floribunda (fl v); A glutinora
(fl b-p); P. japonica ( fl variable); P. marginata ( fl piv);
P. minima (ft pi or w); P. mollis (fl r, i); P. nivalis (fw);
P. Parryi (fl p, y eye); P. rosea (fl pi-r, y eye); P. scotica
(f p, y eye); P. sikkimensis (fl y); P. spectabilis
Wulfeniana (fi pi-p); P. Steinii (jt p); P. Stuartii (fl p);
v.
R.
R. officinale (fol g); Rhexia ciliosa (f p)
(tp); Romulea Bul
iscolor d v-bk);
e n PST a Bemeinna (ft 9
D
b, p, w, or pi) ; S. peruviana (fl l, r, or w); B. - i
Lar meet PA S. sibirica (fb); Scolymus grandiflorus
pratensis (ff b); MÀ
í i ioli +, y or g within); Scorzonera
(fl y); Scopolia carnio ca (flr, y cy SNOT
undulata -pi) ; Scutellaria orientalis (,
Sedum apa E (fol y); S. Aizoon (f y); S. album
(lw; fol g and br); S. brevifolium (fi w, ribbed pi; fol pt) ;
B tictum (fi g, flushed pi); s puo (t pi-w ;
fol g and w); S. lydium (ft: i; fol g, r); S. mazi-
Bu P. azureus (fl b, r-p at base) ; P. barbatus (fl r) and St
mum (fi w, r; fob g); S. m. — (fol p);
à ; š ð B
370
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Borders (Hardy Perennials)—continued.
S. pulchellum (fi pi-p); S. reflexum (f y); S. Rhodiola
(fl g or r-p) ; S.spectabile ( fl pi) ; Sempervivum arachnoideum
(fl r; fol g and br); S. atlanticum (fl r; fol g and t-br);
S. Boissieri (f r; fol g); S. calcaratum (fl rap:
fol g, tipped r-br); S. calcareum (fl r; fol g, tipped r-br) ;
S. fimbriatum (flr; fol g and r); S. Funckii (fl r-p; fol g);
S. Heuffelii ( fl y ; fol g, tinted r-br) ; 8. Lamottei ( fl pi ; fol g,
tipped r-br) ; S. montanum (fl p; fol oi: S. Pomelii (fl pi-r;
fol g) ; S. soboliferum (fl y; fol g, tipped rh: S. Wulfeni
(fly; folg, tipped r-br) ; Senecio Doria ( fl y) ; S. Doronicum
(fly); S. pulcher ( fl p, disk y); Sida Napsea (fl w); Silene Eliza- `
bethæ (fl pi, w, and p) ; S. Hookeri (fl pi); S. maritima (fl
w); S. pennsylvanica (fl pi); S.Schatta (fl p); S. virginica
(fir); Silphium laciniatum (fly); Sisyrinchium grandiflorum
(fl p, striated, or w); Smilacina oleracea (fl w, tinged pi);
S. stellata (fl w); Solidago Drummondii (fl y); S. lanceolata
(fly); S. speciosa (fl y); Spigelia marilandica (fl r and y);
Spiræa astilboides (fl w); 8. Filipendula (f w or pi); 8.
palmata (f, 7); S. p. alba (fl w); S. Ulmaria (f w);
Stachys grandiflora (fl pi and w); S. lunata (fl striped) ; S.
Maweana ( fl y-w, blotched p) ; Statice elata (fl b) ; S. flori-
bunda (fl b) ; S. latifolia (fl b) ; S. tatarica (flr); Sternbergia
lutea (fl y) and vars. ; Stipa pennata (fl); Streptopus roseus
(flp); Stylophorum diphyllum (fl y); Symphytum caucasi-
cum (fl b) ; S. officinale bohemicum ( fl r or r-p) ; S. tuberosum
(f y); Tanacetum leucophyllum (fl y; fol g-w) ; Teucrium
Chamædrys (fl pi, spotted w and r); Thalictrum anemon-
oides (fl w or pi); T. aquilegifolium (fl w); T. tuberosum
(fl w); Thermopsis barbata (fl p); T. montana (fi y);
Thladiantha dubia (ñ); Tiarella cordifolia (fl w); Trades-
cantia virginica (fl v, p, or w); Trifolium Lupinaster (fl p);
Trillium erectum (fi p) ; T. erythrocarpum (fl w, striped p) ;
T. grandiflorum (fl w, turning pi); T. nivale (fl w); Tri-
tonia Pottsii (fl y, flushed +); Trollius europeus (fl y);
Tropxolum polyphyllum (fl y); T. speciosum (fl r); Tulipa
australis (jl flushed r); T. Clusiana (f w, r, and bk);
T. Eichleri (f r, marked %W% and bk); T. elegans
(ftr, y eye); T. Gesnerian LE", y, &e.); T. Greigi
(fl r, blotched bk); T. macrospeila (fl r, blotched bk and y) ;
T. Oculus-solis (fl r, blotched bk); T. precox (fl r,
blotched bk); T. pubescens (fl variable, sc); T. retroflexa
(ft y); T. suaveolens (fl r and y, sc); T. sylvestris (fl y,
sc); T. varieties; Tussilago Farfara variegata (fol g and
c-w); Uvularia grandiflora (fl y); U. sessilifolia (fl y);
Valeriana Phu aurea (fl w; fol g and y); Veratrum album
(fl w and g); V. nigrum (fl bk-p) ; Veronica incana (fl b);
V. spicata (fl b); V. virginica (fl w or b); Vesicaria
utriculata (fl y); Vicia argentea (fl pi, spotted bk); Vinca
major (fl b-p); V. minor (fl v-p, w, or b); Viola cornuta
(fl b); V. cucullata (fl v-b or p) and var: V. Mun-
byana (fl v or y) and var: V. odorata (fl b, v, or r-p,
sc) and vars.; V. pedata (fl b or w) and vars.; V. rotho-
magensis (fl b, striped bk); V. suavis (fl b and w, sc);
V. tricolor ( fl variable) and ear, ; Waldsteinia fragarioides
(ff y); Wulfenia carinthiaca (fl b); Yucca angustifolia
(fl g; fol g and r-br) and var.; Yucca filamentosa vars.
(fol g, &c.); Y. glauca (fl w; fol g); Y. gloriosa recurvi-
folia (fl w, tinged r; fol g); Zephyranthes Atamasco (fl w).
Half-Hardy.—AwNNvALs.—Alonsoa linifolia (fl r); A.
Warscewiezii (fl +); Amarantus bicolor ruber ( fol);
A. hypochondriacus (fl and fol r); A. h. atropurpureus
(fl and fol p); A. melancholicus ruber (fol); Ammobium
alatum grandiflorum (ff w); Brachycome iberidifolia (fl
b or w, dark centre); Browallia demissa (fl b, r or p; B.
elata (fl b); B. grandiflora (fl g-y, and wor 1) ; B. Jamesoni
(f o); Castilleja indivisa (f, g-y, bracts r); Chloris bar-
bata (f); Coix lachryma (fr); Datura fastuosa (fl v, w
within); D. Metel (f! w, sc); Gomphrena globosa (fi
variable); Helichrysum bracteatum (fl variable); H. b.
niveum ( A H? y; Helipterum Humboldtianum ( fly); H.
Manglesii (fl pi, p, and y); Impatiens Balsamina
Ipomea hederacea (fi b); Lamarckia aurea (jl); Lopezia
Herbertia, cærulea (fl w amd b); Hyacinthus varieties (J*
"9 and p); L. japonicum (f, w, tinged p); Linum Macraet
Borders (Half-hardy Annuals)—continued.
sc); Mathiola annua (jl variable, sc); Maurandya Bar-
clayana (fl g and v-p); Mentzelia bartonioides (fl w-y);
M. ornata (fl w, sc) ; Nicotiana affinis (fl y, se); N. longiflora
(fl w, turning p or y-g); Pennisetum longistylum (fl p);
Perilla ocimoides crispa (fol p); Petunia varieties (fl
variable); Phlox Drummondii (fl r, w, &c., dark eye);
Portulaca grandiflora (f y, p); Ricinus communis (fol g)
and vars.; Salpiglossis sinuata (fl p, y-w, Zei: Salvia
coccinea (fl r) and vars.; Schizanthus candidus (fl w);
S. Grahami (fl l or pi, and y); S. G. retusus (fl pi and o);
Sehizopetalon Walkeri (fl w); Senecio elegans (fl p and y);
Swertia, corymbosa (8 b, or w nerved b); 8. paniculata
(fl w, and p or g); Zaluzianskia capensis (fl w); Zinnia
elegans ( fl variable) and vars.
Brenniats.—Ammobium alatum grandiflorum (fl w);
Anagallis fruticosa (fl b); Anarrhinum bellidifolium (fl
w or b); Blumenbachia coronata, (fl w); Mathiola incana
(ft p, &e., sc).
PERENNIALS.—Ainsliea Walkere (fl w, r anthers);
Alstrómeria Pelegrina (få w or y, striped pi); A. pulchra
(fl p and y-w, spotted r); Amaryllis Belladonna (fl w to
p); Àmbrosinia Bassii (fl g); Amicia Zygomeris (fl y,
splashed p); Anagallis linifolia (fl b); A. l. Breweri (fl 7);
A. l. Eugenie (fl b, margined w); A. l. Napoleon III.
(fl vr); A. l. pheenicia (ff r); A. 1. Wilmoreana (fi b-p,
y eye); Anomatheca cruenta (fl r); Antholyza ewthiopica
(fl r and g); A. caffra (fl r); A. Cunonia (fl r and bk);
Antirrhinum tortuosum (fl p); Aphyllanthes monspeliensis
(fib); Arctotis acaulis (fl y and +); A. arborescens (fl w,
pi, and y); A. grandiflora (fl o); A. speciosa (fl y);
Årisæma speciosa (fi p, g, and w); Astilbe japonica (fl w);
A. j. variegata (fl w; fol g, variegated y); Babiana
disticha (fl b, sc); B. plicata (fl v-b, sc); B. ringens (fl r);
B. stricta ( fi w and l-b, dark blotch) ; B. s. rubro-cyanea ( fl r
and b, sc); B. s. sulphurea (fl c or y, b anthers); B. s.
villosa (fl r, ob anthers); Begonia Evansiana (fl pi);
Bellis rotundifolia cxrulescens (fl w or b); Bessera
elegans (fl r, or r and w, variable) ; Blumenbachia chuqui-
tensis (fl r and y); Boussingaultia baselloides (fl w);
Bravoa geminiflora (fl o-r); Brodiwa gracilis (fl y, nerved
br); B. volubilis (fl pi); Calceolaria amplexicaulis (ft y);
C. arachnoidea (fl p); C. Burbidgei (fl y); C. Fothergilli
(fi y, spotted r); C. Pavonii (fl y and b); C. plantaginea
(f y); Calochortus albus (fl w, blotched); C. Benthami
(f! y); C. cæruleus (fl 1, marked b); C. elegans (fl g-w.
P base); C. Gunnisoni (fl 1, g, and p); C. lilacinus (f
pi); C. luteus (fl g and y); C. Nuttallii (fl g and y, marked
rand p); C. pulchellus (fl y); C. purpureus (fl g, p, and y);
C. splendens (fi 1); C. venustus (fl w and y, marked r);
Caloscordum nerinzflorum (fl pi); Caryopteris Mastacan-
thus (flv); Centaurea Cineraria (fl p); C. ragusina (fl y) ;
Chionographis japonica (få w); Clianthus Dampieri (fi r,
blotched bk or p); Cælestina ageratoides (fl b); Collin-
sonia anisata (fl y); Commelina ccelestis (fb); C. c. alba
(fl w); Crinum asiaticum (fl w); C. Macowani (fl g, W,
and p); Cypella Herberti (fi y); Dahlia varieties (fl w, Y,
7, &c.); Dianella levis (f b); Eryngium pandanifolium
(fl p); Eucomis bicolor (fl g, edged p); Ë. nana (fi br);
Ferraria Ferrariola (fl g-br) ; F. undulata (fl g-br) ; Francoa
ramosa (fl w); F. sonchifolia (f! pi, often blotched);
Gaillardia aristata (fl y, styles 7); Gaura Lindheimeri
(fl pi-w); Gladiolus blandus (f w and y, marked 7); G.
brachyandrus (fi r); G. cardinalis (fl r, spotted w); G. Col-
villi (f r, marked p); G. C. alba (f w); G. cruentus
(fl r and y-w); G. cuspidatus (fl p and r, &c.); G. flori- `
bundus (fl w, p, r, &e.) ; G. Papilio (fl p and y); G. psit- —
tacinus (fl r, p, y, and g); G. purpureo-auratus (f Y `
blotched p); G. varieties; Gunnera manicata (fol g); G-
scabra (fl r; fol g); Helicodiceros crinitus (f, podi
variable); Iris susiana (fl w, tinged l, marked br-bk);
Lilium cordifolium (fl y, w, p); L. giganteum (fl w, ti
.
SUPPLEMENT,
Borders (Half-hardy Perennials)—continued.
(fl o); Lobelia cardinalis (fl r); L. fulgens (fl 7); L.
splendens (fl r); Morwa edulis ( fl v, spotted y); M. tri-
cuspis (fl g-w, spotted p); M. unguiculata (fl w, spotted
p-r); Myosotis azoriea (fl p, at length b); Neja gracilis
(fl y); Nierembergia calycina (fl y and w); Ophiopogon
Jaburan variegatus (fl v-b; fr b); O. japonicus (fl w);
O. j. intermedius (fl w); Othonnopsis cheirifolia (6 y);
Paneratium maritimum (fl w, sc); Petunia violacea vars.
(ñ variable); Phygelius capensis (fl r); Romneya Coulteri
(fl w); Salvia patens (fl b); Saxifraga cortussefolia (fl w);
S. Fortunei (fl w); Schizostylis coccinea ( fl r); Scilla
chinensis (fl pi-p); Sisyrinchium iridifolium ( fl y-w);
Statice callicoma (fl pi); S. sinuata (fl y); Tephrosia
virginiana (fl y-w, marked p); Tigridia pavonia ( fl o-y);
Tricyrtis hirta (8 y, dotted p); T. macropoda ( fl w-p,
dotted p); Triteleia laxa (fl b); T. porrifolia (fl w-v);
T. uniflora (fl 1); Tropeolum tricolorum (fl o, r, and bk);
Urginea maritima (fl w, keeled g-p); Verbena venosa
(fl I or b); Viola hederacea (fl b or w); V. pedunculata
(fly); Wachendorfia thyrsiflora (fl y); Zephyranthes
carinata (fl g and pi); Z. rosea (fl pi).
CLIMBERS.—The most desirable herbaceous plants
of a scandent or twining habit are here enumerated. By
far the larger number of the ornamental Climbers and
Twiners grown in our gardens, both outdoors and under
glass, are of a shrubby nature: these are classified under
the heading Shrubs.
Hardy.— Annvuats.—Amphicarpxa monoica (fl v and
w); Ipomæa purpurea (fl p); Lathyrus grandiflorus ( fl pi) ;
L. odoratus (fl variable, sc); Maurandya Barclayana (fl g
and v-p); Tropæolum peregrinum (fl y).
PERENNIALS.—Apios tuberosa (fl br-p, sc); Calystegia
dahurica (fl pi-p); C. pubescens flore-pleno (fl w-pi, chang-
ing to pi); C. Soldanella (flr and y); Cardamine trifolia
(fl w); Cedronella cordata (fl p); Cynanchum roseum ( fl r);
Hablitzia tamnoides (fl g); Humulus Lupulus (fl g-y);
Ipomeea pandurata (fl w and p); Lathyrus magellanicus (jl
b-p); L. roseus (fl pi); L. rotundifolius (fl pi); L. sylves-
tris platyphyllus (fl pi); Mutisia decurrens ( fl o).
Half-hardy.—ANNUALSs.— Grammatocarpus volubilis ( fl
3); Ipomea hederacea ( fl b); Trichosanthes anguina ( fl w ; fr).
BIENNIAL.— Adlumia cirrhosa ( ff pi).
PERENNIAL.— Blumenbachia chuquitensis (fl r and y).
Tender.— ANNUALS.—Citrullus vulgaris (st, fr) ; Ipomea
Bona-nox (st, fl w); I. Quamoclit (st, fl r); Porana race-
mosa (c-h, fl w); Thunbergia alata (st, fly and p) ; Tricho-
santhes palmata (st, fl w; fr).
PERENNIALS.—Alstrémeria densiflora (c-h, fl r, dotted bk);
Aristolochia Goldieana (st, fl g, y, and br); Asparagus scan-
dens (c-h, fol g); Batatas bignonioides (st, fl p); B. Cava-
nillesii (st, fl, w-r); B. paniculata (st, fl p); Blumenbachia
contorta (c-h, fl o-r and g); Bomarea Caldasiana (c-h, fl o-y) ;
B. Carderi (c-h, fl p, spotted p-br); B. oligantha (c-h, fl r
and y) ; B. Shuttleworthii (c-h, fl o-r, y, and g) ; B. Williamsii
(c-h, fl pi); Campanea grandiflora (st, fl w and 7); Cam-
panumzea gracilis (st, fl b); Canavalia bonariensis (st, fl P);
C. ensiformis (st, fl w and r) ; C. obtusifolia (st, fl p) ; Ceropegia
elegans (st, fl p); C. Gardnerii (c-h, fl w, blotched p); C.
Wightii (st, fl g and p) ; Cobæa penduliflora (i-h, fl g); C. scan-
dens (c-h, fl p); Columnea Schiedeana (st, fl y and br);
Hardenbergia Comptoniana (c-h, fl p); H. monophylla Iech,
fl p); Kennedya prostrata Marryattæ (c-h, fl r); K. rubi-
cunda (c-h, fl r); Littonia modesta (st, fl 0); Maurandya
scandens (c-h, fl p-v); Momordica poris ye (st, fl y H y i
or r); Myrsiphyllum asparagoides (c- g or w; fol g);
Oxypetalum ceruleum (i-h, fl b); Rhodochiton volubile (c-h,
‘fl r); Selaginella Willdenovii (st, fol 9); Swainsona
galegifolia (c-h, fl r); Testudinaria elephantipes (c-h, fl g-y;
fol g) ; Thunbergia, coccinea (st, fl r to o-pi); T. fragrans
(st, fl w, sc); T. laurifolia (st, fl b); Tropsolum azureum
(c-h, fl b and g-w); T. Jarrattii (c-h, fl o-r, y, and br);
T. Lobbianum (c-h, f o); T. peregrinum (¢-h, fl y).
COOL HOUSE.—The term “Cool House" applies
equally to the Greenhouse and the Conservatory. Most
of the plants are subjects which, though tender, do not re-
quire any great degree of heat to bring them to perfection ;
buta few hardy ones which are indispensable for Cool.
house decoration, e.g., Auricula and some of the Liliuma,
are also included. From 45deg. to 50deg. should be the
maximum winter temperature of a structure suited to
their requirements. In summer, artificial heat is un-
necessary.
ANNUALS.—Ageratum mexicanum (jl l-b) and vars.;
Amarantus tricolor (fol p-r or r, and y) ; Browallia demissa
(fl b, r, or p); B. elata (ñ b) and vars.; B. grandiflora
(fl w or 1); Drosera peltata (fl pi); D. rotundifolia (fl w);
Gomphrena globosa (fl variable); Helipterum Manglesii
(fl y or p); Impatiens flaccida (fl p); Martynia fragrans
(fir, P, Y throat, se); M. proboscidea (fl v, y-w, &o.);
Maurandya Barclayana (fl v-p and g); Nicotiana acutiflora
(fl w); N. affinis (fl w, g outside, sc); N. longiflora
(fl w, turning p or y-g); Oxalis Barrelieri (fl y, spotted
o); Phlox Drummondii (fl r, varying to pi, p, or w);
Porana racemosa (fl w); Reseda odorata (fl y-w, &e., se);
Rhodochiton volubile (fl r); Salpiglossis sinuata (jl p, y-w,
&c.); Salvia coccinea (fl r); Schizanthus candida (fl w);
S. Grahami (fl | or pi, and y) and var.; S. pinnatus (Jl v
or l, p, and y); Sehizopetalon Walkeri (fl w); Solanum
Melongena (fl b; fr w, y, or p); S. sisymbriifolium (jl b
or w; frr); Waitzia aurea ( fl y); W. nivea (fl w). r
BIENNIALS.—Blepharis capensis (ff b); Convolvulus ` a
erubescens (jl r-pi); Echium candicans (fl b); Eustoma
Russellianum (fl l-p); Humea elegans ( fl br-r, pi, or r;
fol g).
PERENNIALS.—Actinocarpus minor (ag, fl w); Actino-
tus helianthi (fl w); Agapanthus umbellatus (fl b) and
vars.; A. u. variegatus (fol w, banded g); Agathea
cælestis (fl b); Albuca aurea (fl y); A. Nelsoni (fl w,
striped r); Amieia Zygomeris (fl y and p); Amorpho-
phallus Laeourii (fol gj, mottled y); A. Rivieri (fl r
and pi-g; fol g); A e arguta (fl r); A. Emodi
(fl pi and o); Anei biflora (fl b); Anigozanthus
coccineus (fl r); A. flavidus (fl y-g) and vars.; A. pulcher-
rimus (fl y); A. tyrianthinus (fi p and w); Anomatheca
cruenta (flr); Antholyza wthiopica (fl r and g); A. caffra
(fl r); A. Cunonia (fir and bk); Anthurium cordifoliam
(fol g); A. coriaceum (folg); Ariseema concinna (fl w, and
g or b-p); A. curvatum (fl g, w, and br-r); A. galeata ( fl g, oe
w, and p); A. nepenthoides (fl y, br, and g); A. speciosa
( fl p, g, and w); Arthropodium neo-caledonieum ( fl w) ; A. dt
paniculatum (jl w); A. pendulum ( fl w) ; Arum palestinum `
(fl p, bk, and y-w) ; Arundo Donax (flr; fol g); Asparagus pa
decumbens (fol g); A. scandens (fol g); Astilbe japonica
(fw); A. j. variegata (fol variegated y); A. rubra (fl pi);
Babiana disticha ( fl b, sc); B. plicata (rh, sc); B. ringens `
(fir); B. stricta (fl w ves GE eq Dé
hygrometrica (fl b, y throat) ; Begonia Evansiana (fl pi;
fol g, r beneath); B. gracilis (fl pi); B. natalensis (fl pi;
fol g, spotted w); s e (fly) E Cunning-
hamii (flr); B. flammea (fl y) and vars. ; flora.
(fir); B. nobilis (fl o and y); Blumenbachia contorta (få
o-r); Bravoa geminiflora (fl o-r); Brodiwa gracilis (Jl
nerved br); Brunonia australis (fl b); Brunsvigia Co peri
(fl g-y, edged r); B. falcata (fl r); B. Josephinem (fi r); B.
multiflora (fl r); B. e FF WL Bulbine alooides -
y); hruria Har š
(fl g-w); C. subedentata (fl w); Callipsyche aurantiaca
(ft 0-y); C. eucrosioides (jl r and g); C. mirabilis (Jl g-y)
; Ç.
cuneifolia (fi b); Carpolysa spiralis (fi w
and r); Centropogon fastuosus (Ji Pi); Cephalotus folli- -
372
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Cool House (Perennials)— continued.
cularis (fol g, p, and rn: Ceropegia Barklyi (fl pi);
C. Gardnerii (fl c-w, blotched p); C. Sanderlini (fl oi:
Chænostoma polyantha (fl l and y); Chironia floribunda
(fl pi); C. jasminoides (fl r or p); C. linoides (fl r); Cine-
raria cruenta vars. (fl); Clianthus Dampieri (fi r, blotched
bk or p); Clivia nobilis (fl r and y); Cobæa penduliflora,
(fl g); €. scandens (fl p) and var.; Coleus varieties (fol
variegated); Colocasia esculenta (fl w; fol g); Comme-
lina elliptica (fl w); Convolvulus manritanicus (fl b, w
throat); C. ocellatus (fl w, r-p eye); Crinum asiaticum
(fl w, tube g); C. Macowani (fl w tinged p, and g); C.
Moorei (fl w, flushed r); Cyanella odoratissima (fl pi,
sc); Cyclamen africanum (jl w or tinted r, spotted p); C.
cilicicum (fl w, blotched p); C. Coum (fl r) and vars.;
C. ibericum (8 r, spotted p; fol zoned w) and vars.; C.
neapolitanum (fl w or r, spotted v-p); C. persicum (f, w,
blotched p) and vars.; Cyperus alternifolius (fol g); C. a.
variegatus (fol w, or g variegated w); Dahlia imperialis
(fl w, l, and r); D. Juarezii (fl 7); Darlingtonia cali-
fornica (fl w or g); Decabelone Barklyi (fl y-w, spotted 7) ;
Dianella levis (fl b); D. tasmanica (fl b; fr b) ; Dianthus
Caryophyllus varieties (fl); Dionæa muscipula (s-aq, flw;
fol); Drimiopsis Kirkii (fl w); Drosera binata ( fi w);
D. filiformis (fl p); D. spathulata (fl p); Dyckia argentea
(fol w-sealy); Elisena longipetala (fl w); Equisetum
sylvaticum (fol g); Eulalia japonica foliis-striatis (fol 9;
banded c); E. j. zebrina (fol g, barred y); Falkia repens
(f| r); Fragaria indica (fl g-y; fr r); Freesia Leichtlinii
(Jl y or c, sc); F. refracta (fl w or lined v, blotched o, 8c) ;
Galanthus Elwesii (jl w, spotted g); G. nivalis (fl w,
marked g) and vars.; G. plicatus (fl g-w); Galaxia ovata
(fly); Geissorhiza grandis (fl y and v); G. inflexa (fl y;
spotted p); G. Rochensis (fl b, spotted +); Gladiolus
blandus (fl w and y, marked r); G. brachyandrus (fl r);
G. cardinalis (fl r, spotted w); G. Colvillei ( fl r, marked p);
G. C. alba (fl w); G. cruentus (fl r and y-w); G. cuspidatus
(f p and r, &e.); G. floribundus (fl w, p, r, &e); G.
Papilio (fl p and y); G. psittaeinus (fl r, p, y, and g);
G. purpureo-auratus (fl y, blotched p); G. varieties;
Gynura aurantiaca (fl o; fol g, v-hairy); Hemanthus
natalensis (fl g and o); Hechtea argentea (fl ao; fol si);
Hedychium flavum ( fl o, sc); H. Gardnerianum (fl g-y, sc);
Hesperantha radiata (fl w, tinged T-br); Hessea crispa
(ñ pi); Hibiscus coccineus (fl 7); Hippeastrum aulicum
(flr, g, and r-p) ; H. pardinum (fi c, dotted r); H. vittata
(jl w, striped +); H. hybrids; Houttuynia cordata (fl w;
fol 9); Hyacinthus amethystinus (fl b); H. corymbosus
(ft l-pi); H. orientalis (fl variable, sc); H. o. albulus
(fl w, 8c) ; H. varieties; Hymenocallis calathinum (fw, sc);
Hypoxis stellata (fl w and b); Imantophylium Gardeni
a (fig, r, and y); L. t. lutea (fl y); Lilium auratum
w,
Cool House (Perennials)—continued.
Narcissus biflorus (fl w, y crown); N. Bulbocodium (fi y)
and vars.; N. calathinus (fl y); N. incomparabilis (fl y)
and vars.; N. Jonquilla (fl y, sc); N. Macleai (fl w and y);
N. poeticus (fl w, crown edged v, sc) and vars. ; N. Pseudo-
Narcissus (fl y) and vars.; N. Tazetta (flw and y, &e,, sc)
and vars. ; N. triandrus (fl w or y, &c.) and vars. ; Nelum-
bium luteum (ag, fl y, sc; fol b-g); N. speciosum (aq, fl w,
tipped pi, sc; fol g); Nemastylis acuta (fl b, y, and bk);
Nerine curvifolia (fl r) ; N. flexuosa ( fl r, tinged o) and vars. ;
N. sarniensis (fl pi) and vars.; N. undulata (fl w-pi);
Nicotiana suaveolens (fl w, sc); Nierembergia filicaulis
(fll, y centre); Nolina georgiana (fl w); Ornithogalum
arabicum (fi w, bk eye, sc); O. thyrsoides (fl y) and
vars.; Osalis Bowiei (f pi, y at base); O. elegans
(fl p); O. hirta (fl v or +) and vars.; O. lasiandra (fl r;
fol g, spotted p); O. Martiana (fl pi); O. rosea (fl pi); O.
variabilis (flw or r) and vars.; O. versicolor ( fl w, y out-
side); Pancratium maritimum (fl w, sc); Pelargonium
Bowkeri (fl p and y); P. Endlicherianum (f, pi, nerved p);
P. fissum (fl pi); P. pulchellum (flw, spotted r); Perilla
ocimoides crispa (fl w; fol p); Petunia varieties (fl vari-
able); Phædranassa rubro-viridis (fl r and g); Phormium
Cookianum (fl y, or y and g; fol g) ; P. O. variegatum ( fol
g and c-w); P. tenax (fly or r; fol g, margined r-br) and
vars.; Phyllostachys nigra (fol g; stems); Physalis peru-
viana violacea (fl y, spotted p; frv); Pinguicula caudata
(flr; fol g, margined p) ; Podolepis gracilis (fl p, l, or w);
Polianthes tuberosa (fl w, sc) and vars.; Prepusa Hooker-
iana ( fl y-w) ; Primula Auricula (fl variable, sc) ; P. Boveana
(ft y); P. cortusoides Sieboldii (fl pi, w eye); P. floribunda
(fl y); P. mollis (fl pi and r); P. obconica (fl lor p); P.
sinensis (fl w or l); P. verticillata sinensis ( fly); Ptero-
discus speciosus (fl I or +); Ranunculus Lyalli (fi w);
Richardia africana (s-aq, fl w, spadix y); R. albo-maculata
(s-aq, fl g-w) ; R. melanoleuca (s-aq, fl y and bk-p, spadix w) ;
Romneya Coulteri (fl w); Romulea speciosa (fl pi, y; and
v) ; Salvia cacalizfolia (fl b); S. coccinea ( fl r); S. gesnerz-
flora (fl r); S. ianthina (fl v-p) ; Sandersonia aurantiaca
(fl o); Sarracenia chelsoni ( fol r); 8. Courtii (fol r-p); 8.
Drummondii (fl p; fol g, w, and p) and vars.; S. flava
(fl y; fol y, r, and p) and vars.; S. formosa (fol g and ` ?
r); S. Mitchelliana (fol g veined r, turning r); S. psit-
tacina (fl p; fol g, p, and w); S. purpurea (fl p; fol 9
veined p); S. rubra (fi r-p; fol g, veined p); S. Wil-
liamsi (fol g, veined p-r); Schizostylis coccinea (fi 7); `
Senecio speciosus (f p); Solanum sisymbriifolium (jl b or
w; fr r); Sparaxis grandiflora (fl p, w, or variegated);
S. pendula (fi 1); S. tricolor ( fi o, y, and bk); S. varieties;
Sprekelia formosissima (fl r or w); Stachys coccinea (fl r);
Stenomesson coccineum (fl r); S. incarnata (fl r, &c.);
Streptanthera elegans (fl w, så, p, and y); Streptocarpus
Dunnii (fl pi, tinged 7); S. iflora (fl w, streaked p);
Stylidium bulbiferum macrocarpt (fl g-p); S. gramini- -
folium (fl pi); S. spathulatum (fly); Swainsona galegifolia
(fi r); S. Greyana (fl pi); Synnotia variegata (fl y and v) ;
Theropozon pallidus (fl w or tinged zi: Thysanotus junceus :
(f.p); T. multiflorus prolifer (i p); T. tuberosus (fl p);
g, and br); T. Meleagris (fl P,
SUPPLEMENT.
om
à
INTERMEDIATE HOUSE.- -Plants which require
a higher temperature than is usually maintained in the
ordinary cool or green-house, but yet need less heat and
humidity than stove subjects, are here classified. The
following may be taken as the average temperatures of
an Intermediate or Warm House: Winter, day, 55deg.
to 65deg; night, 50deg. to 55deg. In summer no fire heat
is required.
ANNUALS.—Begonia humilis (fl w); Celosia argentea
(fl w); C. cristata (fl r) and vars.; C. c. variegata (fl r;
fol variegated); C. Hnttonii (fl r; fol r); C. pyramidalis
(fl variable); Thunbergia alata (fl y and p) and vars.
PERENNIALS.—Achimenes grandiflora (fl v-p) ; A. Kleei
fol 7); C. gigantea (fl o-r and p); C. indica (fl r and y; ;
C. limbata (fl y-r); -C. nigricans ( fol 7); C. Rendatleri
(fl pi-r; fol g, tinged r); C. speciosa (fir); O. Van Houttei
chra (fol g and bk, p beneath); P Carmioli
Lo tipped g); P. eucrosioides (ft g and r); P. Lehmanni
. Regine o and p); Streptocarpus Rexii (fl b); 8.
Sannderai Gi; fol 5d pi-p beneath); Vinca rosea (fl w,
p eye, or w or pi); Zebrina pendula (fol g or variegated) ;
Zephyranthes citrina (f y).
.—For the accommodation of hardy and
half-hardy alpine and other herbaceous plants a Rockery
is generally constructed in
generally ardens of i m
Dwarf-
Rockeries—continued.
be successfully associated with them, in order to im:
the appearance of the Rock Garden in winter, when
most of the herbaceous subjects have died down. For
instructions as to arranging and planting a Rockery, see
the article on Garden in Vol. II.
Hardy.—ANNUALS.—JEthionema saxatilis (fl p); Ana-
gallis grandiflora (fl r, b, &c.); Androsace coronopifolia
(flw); Asperula orientalis (f b, sc); Bellium bellidioides
(fl w); Bivonsa lutea (fl y); Briza maxima (jl); B. minor
(f); Campanula Erinus (fl b-pi or w); Centranthus
Calcitrapa (fl w, tinged +); C. macrosiphon (1 r); Del-
phinium cardinale (få r and y); Helianthemum guttatum
(fl y, spotted r); Hutchinsia petrwa (fol g); Ionopsidium
acaule (fil, or w tinged v); Lupinus nanus (f I and b);
Malcolmia maritima (fl l, pi, r, or w); (Enothera Whitneyi
(ft pir, w, Zei: Oxalis valdiviensis (ji y, streaked ri:
Sedum ecruleum (fl b; fol g, spotted r); 8. glandulosum
(fl r-p); S. sempervivoides ( fl r); Silene Atocion (fl pi);
S. pendula (ft pi); S. p. compacta (ft pi) ; Statice Saworowii
(fll); Wahlenbergia hederacea (fl b).
BIENNIALS. — Bromus brizæformis (fl); Campanula
thyrsoidea (ji y); Celsia cretica (fl y spotted); Hesperis
tristis (fl w, e, br-r, or p, sc).
PERENNIALS. — Abronia fragrans (fl w, sc); Aemna
microphylla (fol g); A. millefolia (fol g); A. myrio-
phylla (fol g); A. pulchella (fol bronze); Acantholimon
glumaceum (fl pi);
Ageratum (fl w); A. atrata (fl w);
A. venustum (fl pi); Achillea
A. Clavenney (fiw);
A. Herba-rota (fl w); A. moschata (flw); A. nana (jl w); -
A. pectinata (fl w); A. serrata (fl w); A. tomentosa (fi y); -
A. umbellata (fl y); Aciphylla Colensoi (fl w); A. squar-
rosa (fl w); Acis autumnalis (fl w) ;
A. roseus (fi pi);
Anthora (fly); A. biflorum (f b) ;
A. Ottonianum (fl b-w); A.
naicum (ft y); A. rostratum (fi
folia (fl b); Adonis pyrenaica ( fly);
Æthionema coridifolium (fl pi-l); JE.
Ajuga genevensis (fl b, pi, or w);
oe gr i w); Am
v pr, 0r w); ët, éi : "
minima Gor A tomentosa (fol); Anthemis Aizoon (f w); ——
A. grandiflorus ( fl w) ;
A. trichophyllus (ft w); Aconitum
A. delphinifolium ( fl b-p) ;
paniculatum (flv); A. pyre-
v); Adenophora periplocæ-
A. vernalis (ff y);
grandiflorum ( fl pi) ;
Alchemilla alpina
w beneath); Alyssum alpestre
Androsace carnea (fl pi,
Anthyllis erinacea (fl b-p); A. montana (fl pi or DI A.
Vulneraria (fl y, W, r,
w); A. Bertoloni (fl
A. c. alba (fl w); A. c.
(flr and y); A. €
or p); Aquilegia alpina (
bv); A. emrulea (
AL variegata
Arenaria biasa
diflora (f
fib
fiw);
(fiw) ; Armeria
; A. purpurascens ( fi p) ; A. aa | ;
pol ida gem ch . dianthoides (f pi); A.
374
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Eockeries (Hardy Perennials)—continued.
(fl w, y, and r); A. montana (fl pi); A. odorata (fl w);
Aster Amellus (fl p); A. peregrinus (fl b-p); As pyrensus
(fl Lb and y); A. Reevesi (f w, y centre); Astragalus
adsurgens (fi b-p); A. arenarius (fl b); A. austriacus (f b
and p); A. hypoglottis (fl p, b, and w); A. h. alba (fl w);
A. onobrychioides (fl pi); A. pannosus ( fl pi); A. vimineus
(fl, p-pi and w); Aubrietia deltoidea ( fi ps And.
Bougainvillei (fl v-p) ; A. d. Campbelli ( fl v-b); A. d. Eyrei
(fl v-p); A. d, greca (fl p); A d. purpurea (fl p); A. d.
violacea (fl v-p); Briza media (LÉI: Calliprora lutea ( f p-b);
Campanula Allionii (fl b or w); C. alpina (fl b); C. barbata
(fl b or w); C. cæspitosa (fl b or w); C. carpathica (fl b);
G. e. alba (fl w) ; C. c. pelviformis ( fl l, sc) ; C. c. turbinata
(ñ p); C. cenisia (f b); C. Elatines (fl b-p); C. fragilis
(fl l-p, w centre); C. garganica (fl b); C. glomerata
pusilla (fl b-v or w); C. isophylla (fl l-b, gy centre); C.
i alba (ff w); Portenschlagiana (fl b-p); C.
pulla (fi v-b); C. pusilla (fl b, varying to w); C.
Raineri (fl b); C. rotundifolia (fl b); C. r. alba
(fl w); C. r. Hostii (fl b); C. r. soldanellæfiora (fi b);
€. Scheuchzeri (ff b); C. Tommasiniana (fl b);
C. Waldsteiniana (fl v-b); C. Zoysi (fl b); Cedronella
cordata (fl p); Centranthus ruber (fl r or w); Cerastium
alpinum (fl w) ; C. Biebersteinii (fol si) ; C. Boissieri (fl w) ;
C. tomentosum (fol si); Chaptalia tomentosa (fl w);
Chionodoxa Luciliz ( fl b, w centre, or w); C. nana (fl w, D:
Claytonia sibirica (fl pi); C. virginica (fl w); Colchicum
autumnale (fl p); C. byzantinum (fl pi); Coris mons-
peliensis (fl l, anthers o); Coronilla iberica (fl y); Cory-
dalis bracteata (fl y); C. cava (fl p); C. c. albiflora (fl w);
C. Kolpakowskiana (fl pi or p); C. lutea (fl y); C. Mar-
schalliana (fl y); C. nobilis (fl y, tipped g); C. solida
(fl p) ; Crocus aureus (ñ 0); C. biflorus (fl w, varying to 1) ;
C. Boryi (f c-w and o-y); C. Imperati (fl l-p, lined p);
C. iridiflorus (fl p and 1); C. nudiflorus (fl p or v);
C. speciosus (fl l, striped p); C. susianus (fl o, or marked
br); C. vernus (fl I, v, w, or streaked w and v); C.-versi-
color (fl p, varying to w); Cyananthus ineanus (fl b); C.
lobatus (fl p-b); Dianthus alpestris (fl r); D. alpinus
(fi pi); D. cesins (fl pi, sc); D. cruentus (fl r); D.
fragrans (fl w, suffused p, sc); D. glacialis (fl rn: D.
monspessulanus (fl r); D. neglectus (fl pi); D. petreus
(fl pi); Diapensia lapponica (fl w); Dicentra formosa
(f r); Dictamnus albus (fl w or y); Diotis maritima
(fl y; fol woolly); Dodecatheon integrifolium (fl r); D.
Meadia (fl pi-p, w, or l, anthers y); D. M. frigidum
( fi T-p); D. M. lancifolium (fl pi, y at base); Douglasia
nivalis (fi pi); Draba aizoides (fl y); D. Aizoon (fl y);
D. alpina (ff y); D. glacialis (f y); D. Mawii (Jl w);
D. nivalis (fl w); D. violacea (fl v-p); Ebenus Sibthorpii
(f p); Epilobium obcordatum (fl pi-p); Epimedium
alpinum (fl r, y, and gy); E. macranthum (fl w); E.
Muschianum (fl w); E. pinnatum (f y); E. rubrum
(fl r, y, and gy); Erigeron aurantiacus (fl y); E. glaucus
(fl p); E. grandiflorus (fl p or w); E. multiradiatus (fl p);
E. speciosus (fl v and y); Erinus alpinus (fl p or w);
Eritrichum nanum (fl b, w eye); Erodium macradenum
(f v); E. Manescavi (fl p-r); E. petreum (fi p); E.
Reichardi (fl w, veined pi); E. trichomanefolium (fl w-pi) ;
Erysimum alpinum (fl y, sc); E. pumilum (f g-y, sc);
Erythrea diffusa (fl pi); Erythronium americanum (fl y);
E. dens-canis (fl p-pi or w); Funkia ovata (fl b-l or w);
F. o. marginata (fi b-l or w; fol g, margined w); F.
Sieboldiana (fl w, tinged 1); F. subcordata (fl w); Galax
aphylla (fl w); Gentiana acaulis (fl b, marked y); G.
algida (fl b, and c marked b); G. Andrewsii (fl b); G.
bavarica (f b); G. cruciata (fl b, dotted g); G. Kurroo
(fl b, sprinkled w); G. ornata (fl b and w); G. Pneu-
monanthe (fl b, w, &c.); G. punctata (fl y, dotted p);
G. pyrenaica (fl b and g); G. septemfida (fl b) ; Geranium
argenteum (fi r, dark stripes); G. cinereum (fl r, dark
stripes); G. dahuricum (fl p); G. Endressii (fl pi, dark
veins); G. ibericum (fi b); G. Lamberti (fl 1); G. macro-
i —ÜÀ——— P i.
Rockeries (Hardy Perennials)—continued.
rhizon (fl r or p); G maculatum ( fl; G. sanguineum
(ft r); G. s. laneastriense (fl w-pi); G. striatum (fl pi,
dark stripes); G. Walliehianum (fl p); Geum coceineum.
(ñ p); G. elatum (fl y); G. montanum (fl y); G. pyren-
aicum (fl y); G. rivale (fl r); G. triflorum (fl p, w, and
p-r); Globularia nana (fi b); G. vulgaris ( fl b); Gypsophila
cerastioides (fl w, veined r); G. paniculata (fl w); G.
Stevenii (fl w); Haberlea rhodopensis (fl 1); Hacquetia
Epipactis (fl y); Helianthemum formosum (fl y and bk);
H. globularimfolium (fl g-y, spotted bk); H. halimifolium
(fl y); H. scoparium (fl y); H. vulgare (fl y, pi, r, &e.);
Heuchera hispida (få veined p; fol g); H. sanguinea
(f r; fol g); Hieracium aurantiacum (fl o-r); Houstonia
esrulea (fl b or w); Iberidella rotundifolia (fl pi-l, y eye,
sc); Isopyrum thalietroides (fl w; fol g); Koeniga spinosa
(fi w); Leontopodium alpinum (fl; fol woolly) ; Leucoium
vernum ( fi w, spotted g, sc); Lewisia rediviva ( jl pi, w centre);
Linaria alpina (fl b-v, y centre); L. Cymbalaria (fl b, l, or
`w; fol sometimes variegated); L. hepaticefolia (fl l-p);
Linnza borealis (fl w-pi, sc); Linum alpinum (fl b); L.
narbonense (fl b or w); Lithospermum Gastoni (fl b);
L. prostratum (f, b, striped r-v); L. purpureo-esruleum
(fl r, at length p); Lotus corniculatus (8 y); Lupinus
lepidus (fl p-b, spotted w); Lychnis alpina (fl pi); L.
fulgens (fl r); L. Lagasez (fl pi, w centre); L. pyrenaica
(f p); L. Visearia (få pi or r); Mazus pumilio (ft v);
Meeonopsis cambriea (fl y); Merendera Bulbocodium
(fl pi-l); Mertensia alpina (fl b); M. lanceolata (f b);
M. sibirica (fl p-b or w); M. virginica (fl p-b); Meum
athamanticum (fi w); Micromeria Piperella (fl); Mimulus
primuloides (fl y); Mitchella repens (få w, tinged p);
Mitella diphylla (ft w); M. pentandra (fl y); Mcehringia
muscosa (fl w); Myosotis alpestris (fi b, y eye, sc); M.
dissitiflora (fl b); Nertera depressa (fr o); (Enothera
acaulis (fl w, fading to r); Œ. eximia (fl w); Œ. taraxaci-
folia (fl w, fading to r); Omphalodes Lucilie (fl l-b); O.
verna (fl b, throat w); Ononis Natrix (fl y, veined 7);
Onosma stellulatum tauricum (fl y) #Ourisia coccinea (fl r,
anthers c); O. Pearcei (fl r); Oxalis EA (fl w,
veined p); O. enneaphylla (fl w or pi, veined p); O. lobata
(fl y, spotted r); O. tetraphylla (Jl r or p-v); Oxytropis SSC
Lambertii (fl pi-r) ; O. montana (fl b); O. pyrenaica (fl b);
Papaver alpinum (fl y, pi, or w); P. nudicaule (fl y or w);
Pentstemon antirrhinoides (fl y); P. azureus (fl b, r-p at
base); P. barbatus (fl r) and var: P. campanulatus
(fl pi, v, &c.) ; P. confertus (fl g-y); P. deustus (fl y);
P. diffusus (fl p); P. Eatoni (flr); P. glaber (fl p, v, or b);
P. gracilis (fl l-p or w); P. Hartwegi (fl r); P. hetero-
phyllus (fl pi or pi-p); P. Menziesii Douglasii (fl l-p, pr
at base); P. Murrayanus (fl v); P. pubescens (fiv or p,
or partly w); P. venustus (fi p); Petasites fragrans
(fi w, sc); P. frigida (fl w); Phlox amoena (fl p, pi, or w);
P. divaricata (fl l or b); P. reptans (fl p or v); P. subulata
(fl pi or w); Phyteuma comosum (fl p or b); P. humile
(ft b); Polemonium confertum (f b); Polygonum affine
(Jl pi-r) ; P. vaccinifolium ( fl pi); Potentilla alpestris (fl DE
P. ambigua (fl y); P. nitida (fl pi); Pratia angulata (fl w) ;
P. repens (fl w, tinged v); Primula Allionii (fl mv, w eye);
P. altaica (fl mv or p-r, y eye); P. Auricula (fl variable) ;
P. auriculata (fl p, w eye); P. calycina (fl p); P. capitata
(fl v-b) ; P. cortusoides ( pi); P. denticulata (fil); P. 4.
cashmeriana (fl p, y eye); P. farinosa (fl p, y eye); P.
glutinosa (ft b-p); P. japonica (fl variable); P. marginata
(Jl piv); P. minima (fl pi or w); P. nivalis (f w);
P. Parryi (fl p, y eye); P. rosea (fl pi-r, y eye); P. scotica
(ñ p, y eye); P. sikkimensis (fl y); P. spe bilis Wul-
feniana Jg pi-p) ; P. re (ft p; P. na P.
viscosa (fl pi-p, w eye); P. v. pedemontana (fl pi-p, y-”
eye); P. vulgaris (fy); | inia scilloides (ff w, -
striped b); Pyrola rotundifolia (fl w, sc); P. secunda (f `
g-w); Ramondia pyrenaica (fl p or w) ; Ranunculus aconiti- —
folius (fl w); R. amplexicaulis (fl w); R. anemonoides (#
w, tinted pi); R, asiaticus (J variable); R. a. sanguineus -
* d
SUPPLEMENT,
375
Rockeries (Hardy Perennials)—continued.
(ñ p, wu, o, or variegated); R. cortussfolius (fl y); R.
gramineus (fi y); R. parnassifolius (fl w or pi); Roman-
zoffia sitchensis (fl w); Sanguinaria canadensis (fl w);
Saponaria ocymoides ( fl r or pi) ; Saxifraga aizoides (fl o or
y, dotted r); S. aretioides (fl y); S. Burseriana (fl c-w) ;
S. B. major (fl w); S. cæsia (fl c-w); S. ceespitosa (fl w);
S. Camposii (flw); S. Cotyledon (fl w; fol edged w); S.
crassifolia (flr) ; S. diversifolia (f y); S. granulata (fiw);
S. Hireulus (fl dotted r); S. Hostii (fl, w, or p-dotted) ; S.
hypnoides (fl w); S. ligulata (fl r-w); S. lingulata coch-
learis (fl w; fol g); S. longifolia (flw, dotted r; fol oi: S.
Maweana (fl w); S. moschata (fl y or p); S. oppositifolia
(f p); S. o. pyrenaica superba (fl pi-l); S. retusa (fl p;
fol dotted); S. Rocheliana coriophylla (fl w); S. sancta
(fl w); S. sarmentosa (fi w, spotted + and y; fol g, p
beneath); S. Stracheyi (fl pi); S. umbrosa (A w,
marked r); S. valdensis (f, w); S. virginiensis ( fl w);
Scutellaria alpina (fl p); S. orientalis (8 y); Sedum acre
aureum (fol y); S. Aizoon (fly); S. album (fl w; fol g and
br) ; S. anglicum (fl w or pi; folg); S. brevifolium (fl w,
ribbed pi; fol pi); S. erythrostictum (fl g, flushed pi); S.
glaucum (fl pi-w; fol g and r); S. japonicum (fl y ; fol g); S.
kamtschaticum (fly ; folg); S. lydium (fl pi; fol g, tipped r);
S. maximum (fl w, spotted r; fol g); S. m. hæmatodes (fol
p); S. pulchellum (fl pi-p) ; S. reflexum (fl y); S. Rhodiola
(fl g or r-p) ; S. spectabile (fi pi); Sempervivum arachnoi-
deum (fl r; fol g and br) and var.; S. arenarium (fl y) ;
S. atlanticum (fl r; fol g and r-br); S. Boissieri (fl r;
fol g); S. Braunii (fl y; fol g); S. calearatum (fl r-w; fol g,
tipped r-br); S. caleareum (fl v; folg, tipped r-br); S.
fimbriatum (fl r; fol g and r); S. Funckii (fl rn: fol 9);
S. Heuffelii ( ñ y ; fol g, tinted r-br) ; S. Lamottei (fl pi; fol g,
tipped r-br) ; S. montanum ( fl p; fol g); S. Pomelii ( fLpi-r ; fol
9) ; S. soboliferum (fly; fol g, tipped r-br) ; S. Wulfeni (fly ;
fol g, tipped r-br) ; Silene acaulis (fl pi or w); S. alpestris
(ftw); S. Elizabethse (fl pi, w, and p); S. Hookeri (fl pi) ;
S. maritima (fl w); S. pennsylvanica (fl pi); S. Saxifraga
(ñ y and r-br); 8. Schafta (fi p); S. virginica (fl r);
Soldan alpina (f v); S. montana (fl p); Statice lati-
folia (fl b); S. tatarica (flr); Tiarella: cordifolia (fl w);
Trifolium alpestre (fl p); T. uniflorum (fi b and p); Vicia
argentea (fl pi, spotted bk); Vinea major (fl b-p); V. minor
(fl v-p, w, or b); Viola cornuta (fi b); V. cucullata (fl v-b
or p) and var.; V. Munbyana (fl v or y) and var.; V.
odorata (fl b, v, or v-p, sc) and vars.; V. pedata (fl b or w)
and vars.; V. rothomagensis (fl b, striped bk); V. suavis
(fl b and w, sc); V. tricolor (f, variable) and vars.;
Wahlenbergia Kitaibelii (ff b); W. tenuifolia (fl v-b, w
base); Wulfenia Amherstiana (fl b); W. carinthiaca (fl b).
Half-Hardy.— ANNUALS.—Abronia. umbellata (fl pi,
sc) ; Calceolaria chelidonioides (fl y); Grammanthes chloræ-
flora (fl o-y, at length o-r); Grammatocarpus volubilis (fl y) ;
Laurentia minuta (fl p); Loasa hispida (fl y, centre g and
w); L. vulcanica (f w); Martynia fragrans (fl r-p, throat
y, sc); M. lutea (fl o-y, suffused r); M. proboscidea (fi y,
g, v, &c.) ; Mentzelia bartonioides (fl y) ; Portulaca vars. ( fl).
PERENNIALS.—Amphicome arguta (fl r); A. Emodi (fi
pi and o); Antirrhinum Asarina (fl w and y, spotted p); A.
molle (fi w and y, striped p) ; Arabis blepharophylla ( fi pi);
Bellium minutum (fl w and y); ;
(fl w); Darlingtonia californica (f w or g, marked r-br;
pitchers g, marked w and r-br); Myosotis azorica (A p, at
length b); Oxalis arenaria (fl v-p); Saxifraga cortusm-
folia (fl w); S. Fortunei(fl w); Statice callicoma (fi pi); S. |
sinuata (fl p, y); Viola hederacea (fl b or w); V. pedun-
culata (fi y). :
| SHRUBBERIES.—Many hardy herbaceous plants
may be introduced with good effect into the Shrubbery, I
although the latter term, strictly speaking, means a
plantation of shrubs. Shade-loving subjects, and such as
are found growing in woodlands in their native countries,
`
Chionographis japonica |
‘eminently suited for the purpose, The following lists
Shrubberi Te
comprise most of the hardy herbaceous plants that will
thrive in the Shrubbery.
ANNUALS.—Adonis sstivalis (fl r); A. autumnalis (fl
r); Agrostemma, cceli-rosa (fl pi, w, or p); A. c-r. fim-
briata (fl p); Agrostis nebulosa (ft); A. pulchella (ft);
is grandiflora (fl r, b, &c.) and vars.; Argemone
albiflora (fl w); A. hirsuta (fl w); A. ochroleuca (fl y);
Bartonia albescens (fi y); B. aurea (fi y); Blumenbachia
insignis (fl w); Calendula maderensis (fl o); C. officinalis
(f. o); Callistephus chinensis (fl p, Zei: Centaurea
Cyanus (fi p and b); C. suaveolens (fl y, sc); Cen-
tranthus macrosiphon (fi r or w); Chlora perfoliata
(ft y); Chrysanthemum carinatum (fl w, p); C. coronarium
(fly); C. segetum (fl y) ; C. s. grandiflorum (fl y); Clarkia
elegans (fl r); C. pulchella (f p); Collinsia bicolor (fl w
and pi-p); C. grandiflora (fi p and b); C. verna (fl w and
b); Convolvulus tricolor (fl y, b, and w); Coreopsis Drum-
mondi (fl y, banded r-br); C. tinctoria (fl y, blotched p-br) ;
Crepis rubra (fl r); Delphinium Ajacis (fl b, r, or w);
Erysimum Perofskianum (fl o-y); Eucharidium concinnum
(fl l-p); Gaillardia amblyodon (fl r); Gilia achilleæfolia
(fl p-b, w, or r); G. androsacea (fl l, p, or w, y or dark
throat); G. capitata (fl b); G. liniflora (fl w); G. tricolor
(f o-y, p, and w, &c.); Glaucium pheeniceum (fl r, spotted
bk); Helianthus annuus (fl variable, usually y); Hordeum
jubatum (fl); Impatiens coronaria (fl w); I. Roylei (fl p);
Linaria bipartita (fl v-p, o, and w); L. reticulata (fi p and
w); L. spartea (fl y); Linum grandiflorum (fl pi); L. g.
rubrum (fl r-pi); Loasa Pentlandii (fl 0); Lupinus nanus
(fl land b); Madia elegans (fl y); Malcolmia maritima
(fl l, pi, r, or w); Malope trifida (fl p or w); Matricaria
inodora flore-pleno (fl w); Nemophila insignis (fl b, w eye,
&e.) and vars.; Nigella damascena (f w or b); N. his-
panica (fl b, r stamens) ; Enothera ameena ( fl pi, spotted r) ;
(E. a. rubicunda (fl l-p, blotched); Œ. bistorta Veitchiana
(fl y, spotted r); Œ. Whitneyi (fl pi-r, blotched r) ; Oxalis
corniculata (ft y); O. e. rubra (fl y; fol p); O. valdiviensis
(fl y, striped r); Panicum capillare (fl); P. miliaceum
(f); Papaver Rhæas (fW r) and vars.; P. somniferum (fl
variable); Phacelia campanularia (fl b, spotted w); P.
viscida (fl b, p); P. Whitlavia (fl b); Polygonum orientale
(fl pi-p or w); Reseda odorata (fl y-w, &c.); Saponaria
calabrica (fl w); Scabiosa atropurpurea (fl r) and vars.;
Schizanthus pinnatus (fl v or I, and y, Zei and vars. ;
Silene pendula (fl pi); S. p. compacta (fi pi); Silybum
Marianum (fl pi-p); Tagetes erecta (fi y); T. patula (fl y
or y-br); T. tenuifolia (fl y); Vesicaria grandiflora (fl y) ;
Vicia onobryehioides (fl p); Xeranthemum annuum (f, p): |
. BIENNTALS.—Althea caribea (fl pi); Aster ovii
(fll and y); Bromus brizeformis (fl) ; Campanula Medium
(fl b, p, and w); C. sibirica divergens (f mw); Centaurea `
Fenzlii (ft y) ; Chlora grandiflora (fi y); Digitalis purpurea
(fi p, varying to w); Glaucium flavum (fi o); Grindelia
iflora (fly or o); Michauxia levigata (fl w); Myosotis
sylvatica (fl b, y throat); (Enothera biennis (fl y, sc);
Oxalis cornieulata rubra Eris p); Tragopogon glaber
; Verbascum Chaixii (fi y). E es
wi (eene ee album (fl w); A. angustifolium
(ñ b); A. Anthora (fl y); A. A. nemorosum (fi y); A.
autumnale (fl b-p); A. barbatum (fl c); A. chinense (fb); ——
A. eminens (f b); A. gracile (fl b or v); A. Halleri (J v);
A. H. bicolor (fl w, variegated b); A. japonicum (ff pi);
A. lycoctonum (fl v); een W b) : > ochrolencum
; A. Ottonianum , Variegated w); MDICUUBHI
(fo); A. (f hel Kg
); A. variegatum
rontanuca
holianthoides (f y); A. procera (ff y); A-.
Ne coronaria (fi w, r centre, &c); A.
376
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Shrubberies (Perennials)—continued.
(fi p or r); Amsonia salicifolia (fl b); A. Taberne-
montana (fl b); Anemone decapetala (fl c or y); A. dicho-
toma (fi ^, tinged +); A. fulgens (fl r, bk centre); A.
nemorosa (fl w); A. n. cerulea (fl b); A. n. flore-pleno
(fl ^); A. n. Robinsoniana (fl b); A. n. rosea (fl pi); A.
ranunculoides (fl y or p); A. sylvestris (fl w); A. vir-
giniana (fl p or p-g); Antirrhinum majus (fl); Apocynum
androssmifolium (fl r); Aralia edulis (fol g); A. nudicaulis
(fol g); A. racemosa (fol g); Artemisia cana (fol w);
Arum italicum (fl ou or w); A. proboscideum (fl g-p);
A. tenuifolium (fi w); Asperula longiflora (fl w, y, and 7) ;
A. montana (fl pi); A. odorata (fl w); Astrantia carniolica
(ft w; fol g, tinged r); A. helleborifolia (fl pi); A. major
(fl pi); Berkheya purpurea (fl p); Boltonia asteroides
(fl pi); B. glastifolia (fl pi); Brodiwa congesta (fl b);
B. e. alba (fl w); Bulbocodium vernum (fl v-p, w spot);
Buphthalmum speciosissimum (fl y); Callirhoe digitata
(fl r-p); C. Papaver (fl v-r); Centaurea alpina (fl y);
C. atropurpurea (fl p);
lonica fl y);
g-u); K. Burchelli (fi r and y, tipped g); K. Leichtlinii (fi
( w, tipped g); L. vernum (fl w, spotted g, sc) ;
bulbifernm (f r); L. canadense (fl y to r, spotted T-D) ; L.
candidum (ff w, inged L. Catesbæi (fl o-r,
rarely y); L. colum-
below); L. croceum
7); L. elegans (f r,
fir, spotted y); L. e.
; L. s. punctatum (fl w,
tinted pi); L. superbum (fi
tigrinum (fl o-r,
fe w, tinted
Shrubberies (Perennials)—continued.
p or l); Melittis Melissophyllum (fl c-w, spotted pi or p);
Mertensia alpina (fl b); M. lanceolata (fib); M. sibirica |
(fl p-b or w); M. virginica (fl p-b); Meum athamanticum E
(f w); Myrrhis odorata (fl w); Narcissus biflorus (fl w, y
crown) ; N. Bulbocodium (fl y) and vars. ; N. incomparabilis
(fly) and vars.; N. Jonquilla (jl y, sc); N. Macleai (fl w
and y); N. poeticus (fl w, crown edged r, se) and vars: ; N..
Pseudo-Narcissus (fl y) and vars.; N. Tazetta (fl w and y,
&c., sc) and vars.; N. triandrus (fl w or y, &c.) and vars. ;
(Enothera acaulis (få w, turning 7); Œ. californica (fl w,
varying to pi, centre, sc); Œ. eximia (fl w); Œ. glauca
(fly); Œ. g. Fraseri (fl y); Œ. linearis (fl y, sc); Œ. mis-
souriensis latifolia (fl y); Œ. pallida (fl-w, y at base); Œ.
speciosa (fl w, fading to +) ; CE. taraxacifolia (fl w, fading to
r); Omphalodes nitida (fl w); O. verna (fl b, throat w) ;
Onopordon Aganthium (fl p); Ornithogalum narbonense (f
| w, striped g); O. nutans (fl w and g); O. pyramidale
Efl w, striped g) ; O. umbellatum (fl w and g) ; Oxalis Aceto-
‘sella (fl w, veined p); O. lobata (fl y, spotted r); O. tetra-
phylla (fl r or p-v); Pæonia albiflora (fl w, p, &c.) and
vars.; P. Emodi (fl w); P. officinalis (fl r); P. tenuifolia
(fir); P. Wittmanniana (fl y-w); Panicum virgatum (fl) ;
Papaver bracteatum (fl r); P. nudicaule (fly or w); P.
orientale (fl r, spotted p) ; P. pilosum (fl ror o, marked w) ;
Petasites fragrans (fl w, sc); P. frigida (fl w) ; Phalaris
arundinacea (fl p); Phlomis herba-venti ( f bai: Phy-
tolacca decandra (fi w; fr p); Polemonium cæruleum (fl
b; fol sometimes variegated); P. humile (fl b or p) and
var.; P. reptans (fl b or w); Polygonatum biflorum (f
g); P. multiflorum (fl w; fr bk) and vars.; Polygonum
affine (fl pi-r); P. amplexicaule ( f pi-r or w); P. com-
pactum (flw); P. cuspidatum (fl c-w); P. sachalinense (fl
g-y); Potentilla ambigua (fl y); P. argyrophylla (fl y); P.
congesta (fl w); P. Hopwoodiana (fl variegated pi and y) ;
P. nitida (fl pi); P. unguiculata (fl w); Prenanthes pur-
purea (få p); Primula Auricula (fl variable); P. elatior
(A y); P. japonica (fl variable); P. officinalis (fl y); P.
vulgaris (fly); Pulmonaria angustifolia (fl pi, at length b);
P. saccharata (fl pi); Pyrethrum Tchihatchewii (fl ^ and
y); Rheum Emodi (fol g) ; R. officinale (fol g); Rudbeckia _
grandiflora (få y and p); R. maxima (fl y); R. pinnata
(ft y); R. purpurea (fl r-p, tipped g); R. speciosa (fl o and
bk-p); Sanguinaria canadensis (fi w); Saponaria officinalis
(fil or w); Saussurea pulchella (fl p); Saxifraga Camposii
(fl w); S. Cotyledon (fl w; fol edged w); S. crassifolia
(ft *) ; S. granulata (fi w); S. hypnoides (fl w); S. ligulata
(Jl r-w); S. Stracheyi (fl pi); S. umbrosa ( fl w, marked 7);
Scabiosa amcena (fi lor pi); Scilla amoena (fl b or w); S. S
hispanica (fl b, w, Zei: S. nutans (fl b, p, w, or pi); 3
S. peruviana (f l ior w); S. pratensis (fl b); S. sibirica —
(ft b); Seolymus “grandi “(fl y); Scopolia carniolica
(fir, y org within); Sedum acre aureum (fol y) ; S. album
(ft w; fol g and br); S. dasyphyllum (fi pi); S. erythro-
stictum (fl g, flushed pi); S. glaucum (fl pi-w; fol g and —
r); S. kamtschaticum (fl y; fol g); S. Maximowiczii |
(ft y; fol g); S. maximum (f, w, spotted r; fol g); S. m.
hematodes (fol p); S. populifolium (fl w or pi); S. re- |
flexum (få y); S. Rhodiola (f g or r-p) ; S. se ADS
(A y; fol g); S. spectabile (f pi); S. Telephium (fi pi
or w) and vars.; Senecio Doria (fi y); S. Doronicum
(ñ y); S. pulcher (f p, disk y); Sida Napæa (fi w);
Silene pennsylvanica (fl pi); Solidago Drummondii (fl y) ;
S. lance (fly); S. speciosa (fl y); S. Virgaurea (fl y);
Spiræa Aruncus. (fl w); S. astilboides (fl, w); S. Fili-
pendula (fi w or p); S. palmata (fi r); S. Ulmaria (fl w);
Stachys grandiflora (f v); S. lanata (f striped); S.
Maweana (fi y-w, blotched p); Stipa pennata (fi); Strep-
topus roseus (fi p); Stylophorum diphyllum (Ji ei
Symphytum caucasicum (fl b); S. officinale bohe um
(fl r or r-p) ; S. tuberosum (fl y); Tanacetum leucophyllum `
(f y; fol y-w); Teucrium Ch ædrys (fl pi, spotted w -
and r); Thalictrum aquilegifolium (fl w); T. a patro- -
: eae da wand p); T. flavum (fiy); T. minus (fy -
CA
1 1
`
SUPPLEMENT.
Shrubberies (Perennials)—continued. ` š
and g); T. tuberosum (fl w); Tradescantia virginica (fl v,
p, or w); Trillium erectum (fl p); T. erythrocarpum
(fl w, striped p); T. grandiflorum (fl w, turning pi);
T. nivale (fl w); Trollius altaicus (fl o or y); T. asiaticus
(ñ w); T. e1ropeus (fi y); Tulipa australis (fl flushed 7) ;
T. Clusiana (fl w, r, and bk); T. Eichleri (fl r, marked y
and bk); T. elegans (fl r, y eye); T. Gesneriana (fl r, y,
&c.); T. Greigi (fl r, blotched bk); T. macrospeila (fl r,
blotched bk and y); T. Oculus-solis (fl r, blotched bk); T.
præcox (fl r, blotched bk); T. pubescens (fl variable, sc);
T. retroflexa (fl y); T. suaveolens (fl r and y, sc); T.
sylvestris (fl y, sc); T. varieties (fl); Tussilago Farfara
variegata (fol g and c-w); Valeriana Phu aurea (f w;
fol q and y); Veratrum album (fi w and g); V. nigrum
(fl bt p); Veronica gentianoides (fl b); V. incana (fl b);
V. longifolia (fl D: V. saxatilis (f b); V. spicata (fl b);
V. Teucrium (fib); V. virginica (fl w or b); Vesicaria
utriculata (fl y); Vicia argentea (fl pi, spotted bk); V.
oroboides (fl b); Vinca major (fl b-p); V. minor (fl v-p,
w, or b); Viola cornuta (f b); V. cucullata (fl v-b or p)
and var.; V. Munbyana (fl v or y) and var.; V. odorata
(fl b, v, or v-p, sc) and vars.; V. pedata (fl b or w) and
vars.; V.rothomagensis (fl b, striped bk); V. suavis (fl b
and w, sc); V. tricolor (fl variable) and vars.
STOVE.£ Success in the cultivation of a large propor-
tion of the most beautiful plants can only be secured in a
house where a high temperature and a moist atmosphere
are maintained. The following lists comprise
the choicest St plants. The average temperatures of
a Stove should range as follows: Winter, day, 60deg. to
70deg.; night 60deg. Summer, day, 70deg. to 85deg.;
night, 65deg.
ANNUALS. — Citrullus vulgaris (fr); Coccocypselum
repens (fl b); Desmodium gyrans (fl v; fol g); Euryale
ferox (aq, fl v); Ipomea Bona-nox (fl w); I. rubro-
cærulea ( fl b) ; Mimosa pudica (fl 7) ; Physidium eornigerum
(fl p); Sonerila stricta (fl pi-p): Torenia asiatica (fl b
and v); T. flava (fl y, p eye); T. Fovrnieri (fl v, y, and 1) ;
Trichosanthes palmata (fl and fr); Victoria regia (aq,
"fw, and p or pi; fol g).
BIENNIAL.— Cleome rosea (fl pi). :
PERENNIALS. — Æchmea calyculata (fl y and +); Æ.
ccelestis (fl b); Æ. cærulescens (fl b; fr b and w); Æ.
discolor (fl r; fol g and p); JE. distichantha (fl pi, p,
and 7); Æ. fasciata (A pi; fol g, banded w); JE. fulgens
(fl r, tipped b); JE. glomerata (fl v and r); JE. hystrix
(f r); Æ. Mariæ-Reginæ (fl b and pi); JE. spectab lis
(fl pi and r); Æ. Veitchii (fi d: Agalmyla staminea (ff r) ;
Aglaonema commutatum (fl w; fol gq, blotched gy); A.
Mannii (fl w and r; Dede Pat um
Alpinia albo-linea
Amomum angustifolium (fl
Paradisi
A. Granum
Begonia
B. manicata (ft pi; I); '
ex (fol) and vars.;
" Vol IV. es
|
B. Thwaitesii (fol g, r-p, w, and 7); Bertolonia maculata —— —
(fl v-p; fol g); B. marmorata ( fol g and w, p beneath); B. —
pubescens (fol g and br); Billbergia Baraquiniana (fl g;
fol g and w); B. iridifolia (fl r and y, tipped b); B.
Liboniana ( fl r, w, and p); B. marmorata (fl b and v; fol g
and r-br); B. Moreli (fl r and p-v); B. pyramidalis ( jl r,
bracts pi); B. Quesneliana (fl p and pi; fol g); B. rosea-
marginata (fl b and pi; fol g); B. Saundersii (fl r, y,
and b; fol g, w, and p); B. thyrsoidea (fl); B. zebrina
(fk g and pi; fol g, zoned gy); Brachyspatha variabilis
(fl g-p, w, and r; fol g); Bromelia bicolor (flr; fol g and v);
B. bracteata (fl pi and +); B. Fernandw (jl y and o-r);
Burbidgea nitida (fl o-r); Caladium argyrites ( fol g, &c.) ;
C. Chantinii (fol r, w, and g); C. Devosianum (fol g,
blotched w and pi); C. Kochii (fol g, spotted w); O,
Lemaireanum ( fol g, veined w); C. Leopoldi ( fol g, r, and pi) ;
C. macrophyllum ( fol g, blotched g-w) ; C. maculatum ( fol
9, Spotted w); C. marmoratum (fol g, and gy or si); ©,
rubrovenium (fol g-gy, veined r); C. sanguinolentum
(fol g, w, and r); C. Schomburgkii (fol g, veined w);
C. Verschaffeltii (fol g, spotted +); C. varieties (fol);
Calathea arrecta (fol g, r beneath); C. Baraquinii
(fol g, banded si-w); ©, bella (fol g and gy-g);
C. fasciata (fol g, w, and p); C. illustris (fol g and pi);
C. Kerchoviana (fol gy-g, blotched p); C. ri ‘(fol i
y-g, blotched g); C. Lindeni (fol g, p-pi beneath); O,
Makoyana (fol g, c-y, and w); €. Ma ana (fol g, si, r.
C. micans (fol g, striped w); O. nitens (fol g); C. ornata — —
(fol y-g, p beneath) and vars.; C. r oa ad, i
blotehed br); C. princeps (fol g and y-g, p beneath); C.
tubispatha (fol g-y, blotched br); C. Vanden Heckei (fol
g and si, p-r beneath); C. Veitchii (fol g, blotched y, p
beneath); C. Wallisii (fol g); C. Warscewiexii (fol g,
striped y-g); C. zebrina (fol g, barred g-p, g-p beneath) ;
Canistrum aurantiacum (fl o-y) ; C. eburneum ( fl w J
fol c and g); Canna iridiflora (fl pi, y spot); Caraguata
Van Volxemii (fl y); C. Zahnii (fl y; fol y, striped r);
Carludovica atrovirens (fol g); C. palmata (fol g); ©.
rotundifolia (fol g); Centropogon Lucyanus (fH pi-r);
Centrosolenia bullata (fl y-w; fol bronzy g, r beneath);
C. picta (få w); Ceropegia elegans (fl p); C. Thwaitesii
(fl y, spotted r); Chirita lilacina (fl b and w, blotched y); —
€. Moonii (fl p); Coebliostema Jacobinianum (fl b, sc); `
C. odoratissimum (fl y-g, r, b, and w, sc); Colocasia anti- -
quorum (fl g; fol g); C. indi E d
(fol g, r, and p); C.
(fol g
fol
ornata (fol g,
br-r) ; C. terminalis (fol g
Afzelii ( fl w and p; fol g)
. Malortieanus
w, tube g); C. cruentam (fl r);
. Kirkii (A w, striped r);
ta (fol g, J
$i C. australasica (fl y, bracts pi) ; C. cordata
C. petiolata (f y, bracts pi-p); O. Roscoe
bracts o); C. rubricaulis (fl r); Cyanophyllum ms
(fol g and w,r-p beneath); Cyanotis kewensis (,
champia Roézliana (fl bracts pi, ec);
albo-nitens (fl p; fol g, lined w); | boris mg:
usaica | fl
373
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Stove (Perennials)—continued.
and w); D. Leopoldi (fol g and w); D. magnifica (fol
variegated g and w); D. majestica (fol g, y, and si); D.
nobilis (fol g, blotched w); D. princeps (fol g, y, and
si-gy); D. Regina (fol g-w and g); D. Rex (fol g, blotched
w); D. Wallisii (fol variegated g and gy); Dioscorea
bulbifera (fol g); D. multicolor (fol variegated) and vars. ;
Dorstenia argentata (fol g, banded si); D. Mannii (fol g);
- Dracontium asperum (fi p-br; fol g, p, and w); Eich-
hornia azurea (aq, fl b; fol-g); E. crassipes (aq, fol g);
Epipremnum mirabile (fol g); Episcia bicolor (fl w and p);
E. chontalensis (fl l, y, and w); E. fulgida (fl r); E.
villosa (fl w, marked p); Eucharis candida (fl w); E.
grandiflora (fl w); E. Sanderiana (fl w); Eulophia macro-
stachya (fl, lip y, striped r-p) ; Eurycles amboinensis (fl w) ;
Fittonia gigantea (fl r; fol g, veined +); T. Verschaffelti
(fol g, veined r) and vars.; Gesnera Cooperi (fl r, throat
spotted); G. discolor (fl r); G. Donkelaariana (fl r; fol
g, tinged p and +); G. exoniensis (fl o-r, throat y); G.
negelioides (fl pi, r, and y); G. pyramidalis (fl o-r and o,
spotted); G. varieties (fl); Globba atrosanguinea (fl y and
T); G. Schomburgkii (fl o-r); Gloriosa superba (fl o and 7)
and var.; Gloxinia diversifolia (fl); G. gesneroides (fl 7);
G. glabra (fl, w and y, spotted p); G. maculata ( fl p b); G.
pallidiflora (fl b); G. varieties (fl); Gravesia guttata (fol g,
dotted pi) and vars.; Guzmannia erythrolepis (fl w and
p-r) ; G. tricolor (fl w, y-g, r, and bk); Gymnostachyum cey-
lanieum (fl w, tipped g and y; fol g and w); G. venusta
(fl p); Hemanthus abyssinicus (fl r) ; H. cinnabarinus (fl r) ;
H. Kalbreyeri (fl r); H. Katherine (fl r); H. puniceus
(fl o-r, stamens y oro); Hedychium angustifolium (fl r) ;
H. coronarium (fl w, sc); H. flavosum (fl y, sc); Heli-
conia aureo-striata (fol g, lined y); H. Bihai (fol); H.
psittacorum (fol); H. triumphans (fol g, striped bk);
Homalomena Roézlii (fl br and c; fol g, blotched y);
H. Wallisii (fl r; fol g, edged w, blotched y); Hymenocallis
amcena (fl ^, sc); H. macrostephanum (fi 47 80); H.
speciosa (fl w, sc); Hypoestes sanguinolenta ( fl p and w;
fol g, banded p); Hypolytrum latifolium (fl br); Iman-
~ ‘tophyllum eyrtanthilorum (fl pi); I. miniatum (fl o and
. buff); Impatiens Hookeriana (fl w, streaked 7); I. Jer-
. don'w (fl y and +); I. Sultani (fl r); I. Walkeri (fl 7);
Isoloma Cecilie (fl pi); I. hondense (fl y, r-hairy); Jus-
ticia marmorata (fol g and w); J. peruviana ( fi v); J.
ventricosa (fl pi); Kempferia Gilbertii ( fl g, mar-
gined w); K. ornata (fi y and o; fol g, p beneath) ;
Mantisia saltatoria (fl y and p); Maranta bicolor
(fol gl-g, blotched g, pi-p beneath); M. concinna
(A vi j ^ 9); M. Porteana (fol g, barred w, p
neath); M. sagoriana ; Massan i i
( et g, GE v-bk) ; L... egen
and g); omordica Charantia (f y); Negelia cin-
nabarina (f r); N. fulgida (fi r); N. f. bicolor
(fl r and w); N. Geroltiana (fl o-r); N. multiflora (fl w
or c); N. zebrina (fl o-r); Nepenthes a inea
(pitchers r, y, and bk); N. bicalcarata (pitchers); N.
coccinea (pitchers r, speckled y); N. Courtii (pitchers gy-g.
spotted r); N. Dormanniana (pitchers g, blotched 7);
N. Hookeriana (pitchers r or g); N. intermedia (pitchers
g, spotted 7); N. Khasiana (fl g and y; pitchers g and p);
N. _Lawrenciana (pitchers g, spotted Hy N. madagas-
cariensis (pitchers T, € throat); N. Mastersiana (pitehers
r, p, and pi-c) ; N. Morganie (pitchers + and g); N
Northiana (pitchers p and bk ; N. esiana
(fiv and br; pitchers g-y and br); N. Rajah (pitchers p) ;
N. Ratcliffiana (pitchers g, spotted r); N. rubro-maculaia
(pitchers y-g, spotted r); N. sanguinea (pitchers 7);
N. Sedeni (pitchers g, freckled br-r) ; N. Veitchii (pitchers) ;
N. Williamsii (pitchers g, spotted r); Nymphea Devo-
niensis (ag, fl pi-r); N. Lotus (aq, fl r or w) and var.:
N. stellata (ag, fl b, sc) and vars. ; N. Sturtevantii
(ag, fl pi); N. thermalis (aq, fl w, sc); Orthosiphon
stamineus (fl l-b); Ouvirandra fenestralis (aq, fl g-w;
fol g); Papyrus antiquorum (aq, stems and fol g);
(f w and br; lag
À. rosea (fl pi-p); Arenaria balearica (flw);
Stove (Perennials)—continued.
Peperomia clusiefolia (fol g, margined r); P. maculosa. :
(fol g); P. marmorata (fol variegated g and w); P. `
nummulariefolia (fol g); P. Saundersii (fol g and w);
Peristrophe speciosa (fl p and r-p); Philodendron gran
folium (fl buff, g, pi, &c.; fol g); P. Mamei (fl variegated
g and w); P. Selloum (ff gand w; fol g); P. Simsii (fi r);
Phinæa albo-lineata (fl w); P. rubida (fl r); Pilea micro-
phylla (fol g); Pistia Stratiotes (aq, fol g); Pitcairnia
Andreana (fl y and r); P. corallina (fl r, edged w); P.
fulgens (fl r); P. Karwinskiana (fl r); P. muscosa (fl 7);
P. pungens (fl r); P. tabulzformis (fl r); P. xanthocalyx
(ft y); P. zeifolia (fl w and r-y); Plagiolirion Horsmanni
(fl w); Plumbago rosea (fl r-pi); Portea kermesina (ff b
and pi); Pothos celatocaulis (fol g); Ehoeo discolor (fl b
or p; fol g, or p beneath); Ronnbergia Morreniana (fl b;
fol g); Ruellia Portelle (fl pi; fol g, r-p beneath); R.
spectabilis (jl p-b); Siccharum sezyptiacum (fl si; fol gy-g);
Sanchezia longiflora (fl r-p); S. nobilis (fl y and r); S. n.
glaucophylla (fol gl-g, striped w or y); Schismatoglottis
erispata (fl g and c-w; fol g, banded gy); S. Lavallei
purpurea (fol g and gy, r-p beneath); S. pulchra (fol gl-g,
spotted si-g) ; S. variegata (fl gl-g and y-g; fol g, banded si) ;
Seutellaria costaricana (fl p, y-r, and y); S. Lehmanni
(fl r); S. splendens (fl r); Sinningia barbata (fl w, marked
+; fol g, r beneath); S. concinna (fl p and y; fol g, nerved
r) and var.; S. conspicua (fl y, marked p); 8. speciosa
(f v, &e.; fol g, &c.) and vars.; S. Youngiana (fl v or p,
and y-w; fol g, g-w below); Siphocampylos betulæfolius
(ft 7); S. glandulosus (fl pi); S. Humboldtianus (fl r);
S. longepedunculatus (få p); Spathiphyllum candidum
(ft w); S. cannæfolium (fl w); S. pictum (fol g and vi
Spigelia splendens (fl r); Tacca integrifolia (fl g, var ;
gated p and y; fol g); T. pinnatifida (fl p; fol g);
Thunbergia coccinea (fl r, varying to o-pi); T. erecta
(fl b, o, and y); T. fragrans (fl w, sc); T. laurifolia (fl b);
Tillandsia carinata (fl y, r, and g); T. corallina (fø g and
p-r); T. glaucophylla (fl g-w, p, r, and y); T: IIamaleana
(fl g, w, v, and p); T. ionantha (fl v); T. Lindeni (fi A 7
and b-p); T. Morreni (fl br and y-g); T. psittacina (f, g,
e, and y); T. pulchra (fl g-w, w, and +); T. regina (fl v `
and pi, sc); T. Saundersii (fl oui: T. splendens (fl y and `
p; fol g, zoned br beneath); T. umbellata (fl b, w, and g); -
T. virginalis (fl w and g); T. xiphioides (fl w); T. xipho- `
stachys (fl p, g, y, and r); Turnera ulmifolia (fl y); Tydæa `
amabilis (fl pi, dotted p); Typhonium divaricatum (ff p); -
Utricularia montana (fl w and y); Xanthosoma Barilleti —
(fol g); X. Lindeni (fol g, veined w); X. violaceum (fl v
and w; fol g).
TRAILING.—Lists of the best Herbaceous Creepers-
and Trailers are høre given. Many of them will be found
useful for growing in baskets; and amongst the hardy `
kinds, plants for covering exposed parts of the rockery
may be readily selected. Those Creepers and
which are of a shrubby nature are classified under the
heading Shrubs. z
ott AAR aoe Bitak insignis (ff^ and -
ry); Lagenaria vulgaris (fl w; fr y); LimnanUX
Douglasii (fl y, changing to w and g); Loasa pros
trata (fl y); Mesembryanthemum crystallinum (f Wi
fol); Nolana paradoxa (fl); Nonnea rosea (fi pi and
er D Silene pendula (fi pi-w); Wahlenbergia hederacea
PERENNIALS.—Ajuga reptans (fl b, varying to p);
Anagallis tenella (fl pi); Androsace lanuginosa (f pi);
Arabis albida (fl w); A. arenosa (ft pi, w, or b); A. lucida
(fl w); A. 1. variegata (fol edgedy); A. he
purascens (fl p); Astragalus austriacus (få b and p); A
glycyphyllos (fl g-y); A. hypoglottis (fl p, b, and w
Centaurea dealbata (fl pi); Claytonia sibirica (ft pi)
Convolvulus cantabricus (fl r); Coronilla iberica (fl Y)
Leptinella dioica (fl y); Linaria Cymbalaria (fl b oF
*
SUPPLEMENT. ` pror e SENER
Trailing (Hardy Perennials)—continued.
^. Lysimachia Nummularia (fl y ; fol g); Mimulus moschatus
(f y); Mitchella repens (fl w and p); Nertera depressa
(fro orr); Nierembergia rivularis (fl w and y); Ompha-
lodes verna (fl b and w); Ourisia coccinea (fl r); Oxalis
corniculata (fl y); O. c. rubra (fol p); O. ennea-
phylla (fl w or pi, veined p); Phlox reptans (fl p
or v); Potentilla ambigua (fl y); Pratia angulata ( fl w) ;
P. repens (fl w, tinted v); Pyxidanthera barbulata (fl w
or pi); Saponaria ocymoides (fl r or pi); Saxifraga
oppositifolia (fl p); Scutellaria or'entalis (fl y, or y and p);
Sedum album (fl w; fol g); S. anglicum (fl w or pi; fol g);
S. reflexum (fl y); Tiarella cordifolia (fl w); Trifolium
uniflorum (f b and p); Tropæolum polyphyllum (fl y);
Vinca herbacea (fl p-b; fol g); V. major (fl b-p; fol g);
V. m. elegantissima (fol g, marked w); V. media (fl b);
V. minor (få v-p, w, or b; fol g); Waldsteinia fra-
g»rioides ( fl y).
Half-hardy.—ANNUALS.— Abronia umbellata (fl pi;
sc); Calandrinia Menziesii (fl p-r).
BIENNIAL.— Calandrinia umbellata (fl r). :
PERENNIALS.—Abronia arenaria (fl y, sc); Boussin-
gaultia baselloides (f w, changing to bk); Nierembergia
Trailing (. )—continued. `
calycina (få y and w); Saxifraga sarmentosa (fl w, dotted
y and r; fol r beneath). i ;
O E rue filicaulis (i-h,.fl w or c,
and p).
PERENNIALS.—Aneilema biflora (c-h, fl b); Arabis ble-
pharophylla (c-h, fl pi-p); Batatas edulis (i-h, fl w and mi:
Begonia amabilis (i-h, fl pi or w; fol g or variegated);
B. hydrocotylifolia (i-h, fl pi); B. prismatocarpa (st, fl
o and y; fol g); Convolvulus mauritanicus (c-h, fl b,
throat w, anthers y); Cyanotis kewensis (st, fl pi);
Episcia bicolor (st, d w, bordered p); Fragaria indica (c-h,
fly; fr r); Gazania splendens (c-h, fl o, marked bk and w) ;
Kennedya prostrata (c-h, fl r); Œnothera acaulis (c-h, fl an,
fading to r); Œ. taraxacifolia (c-h, fl w, fading to v);
Oleandra nodosa (st, fol g); Pelargonium peltatum (c-h,
fl varying from w to v); Pellionia Daveauana (i-h, fl g;
fol g, tinted v); P. pulchra (i-h, fol g, bk, and p);
Peperomia nummulariwfolia (st, fol g); Selaginella albo-
nitens (c-h, fol g); S. apus (c-h, fol g); S. denticulata
(c-h, fol g, turning r); S. Kranssiana (c-h, fol g); 8. Mar-
tensii (c-h, fol g); S. uncinata (c-h, fol g); Stenotaphrum
americanum variegatum (st, fol g, striped w). i
T attempt is here made to classify, under definite headings, according to the colours
of their flowers, the most desirable of the herbaceous plants described in this ;
work, with a view to facilitating the selection of plants when blossoms of certain hues are
required for any special purpose. Many good, and in some cases popular, subjects
are perforce omitted owing to the profusion of tints exhibited by individual flowers. (a
large number of the Orchids might be cited as examples); but wherever possible, plants.
whose flowers are not self-coloured are classed under the heading to which their prevailing
colour most nearly approximates, and their markings briefly indicated.
Where a plant bears flowers in two or more distinct varieties or strains of BE
à name will be found under ah g- Delphinium Ajacis is classed under Blue, Red,
Nte. It has not been thought | necessary to make provision for the few green-flowered
subjects—mostly Orchids—in aiser as it is unlikely that such a list would be sought y
any reader. | S
The height of each plant is given in | feet and fractions of a foot. x
"The ee abbreviations are employed throughout this section of the Supp :
| black; br, brown; c, cream; eh, cool house; g, green; gl, glaucous; gy, grey; +h,
3 l, lilac; m, magenta; mv, mauve: o o urple ; ink; r, red; s-aq, semi-aquatie
se, scented ; si, silvery ; st, stove; v, violet; w, “eye ECT à P
Others have, however, been deemed necessary, in order to more clearly indicate the
exact shades or tints—e. g., under Pink there are d (dark), # (flesh), pa (pale), ro (rose)
and sa (salmon)—but, to avoid confusion, the additional abbreviations are confined to the
‘section to which they refer, — :
d
BLUE.—The shades are indicated: by the re Blue (Hardy)—continued. E
Ee em oe xii = fk) ga Genee vars. (pa; tod Mere physaloides (2); Nigella :
chow EM i 1-2); N. hispanica (d; 1-2); Nols
Hardy.—ANNUALS —Anagallis gran varying to U oo or w; wa
r; 3); Asperula orientalis (sk ; 1); Ge D | (pa) ; Phacelia camp: panularia (d, ‘spotted
B. officinalis (b, p, or w ; 1-2) ; Centaurea Cyanus (variable ee
Delphinium Ajacis (b, r, or w ; 1-14); Gilia ac säl
; G. capitata (1-2); Moricandia sonchifolia
Nemophila insignis (sk; 1); N. p
Ba
SUPPLEMENT.
e
Blue (Hardy Perennials)—continued. -
À. biflorum (pa; 3); A. chinense (d ; 4-6); A. eminens
^ (2-4); A. gracile (pa, or v; 2); A. Napellus (3-4);
*
"A. Ottonianum (variegated w; 2-4); A. tauricum
. (d; 8-4); A. variegatum (1-6); A. vulparia septentrionale
(4); Actæa spicata (pa, or w; 1) and ear: Adenophora
coronopifolia (1-2); A. denticulata (13); A. Fischeri (13);
A. Lamarekii (1-2); A. pereskismfolia (11); A. stylosa
(pa; 1-13); A. verticillata (pa; 2-3); Ajuga orientalis
(1-15); A. pyramidalis (b or p; 3) ; Allium azureum (sk; 1-2) ;
A. ecruleum (1); Amphicome salicifolia (pa; 13-23);
A. Tabernemontana (pa; 14-23); Anemone angulosa (sk;
4-1); A.apennina (3); A. blanda (d; 4); A. Hepatica vars.
(5); A. nemorosa coerulea (3); A. n. Robinsoniana (sk; 3);
Aphyllanthus monspeliensis (1); Aster æstivus (2); A.
elegans (2); A. levis (2); A.nove-belgii (pa; 4); A. pani-
culatus (pa; 4); A. spectabilis (2); Astragalus arenarius
1); A. austriacus (b and p; 4); Baptisia australis (2); B.
exaltata (d; 3-4); Borago laxiflora (pa); Brodiæa capitata
(v-b; 1-2); B. congesta (1); Calophanes oblongifolia (1) ;
Camassia esculenta (d, varying to w; 13); C. Fraseri
(pa; 1); Campanula Allionii (rarely w; 4); C. alpina
(d; 4-3); €. barbata (pa; 4-11); ©. betonicefolia
(p-b; 13); C. cæspitosa (d; i-i); C. carpathica (1);
C. eenisia (d; 4); C. collina (d; 1); C. garganica (1-3);
C. grandis (pa v-b; 1-2); C. isophylla (l-b); C. lactiflora
(b or c; 2-6); C. latifolia macrantha (p-b; 1-2); C. nitida
(b or w; i-i); C. persicefolia csrulea coronata (1-3); C.
primulefolia vars. (1-3); C. pulla (v-b; 4-3); C. pusilla
(d, varying to w; 4-3); C. pyramidalis vars. (4-5); C.
Rapuneulus (b or w; 2.3); ©. rotundifolia (d; 4-1);
C. r. Hostii (3-1); C. r. soldanelleflora (1); C. sarmatica
(pa; 1-2); C. Seheuehzeri (d; 4-3); C. speciosa (b, w, or
p; 1-13); C. Tommasiniana (pa; 4-1); C. Trachelium
vars. (2-3); C. Van Houttei (d; 2); C. Waldsteiniana
(v-b; 4-4); C. Zoysii (pa; 4); Centaurea montana (2);
Chionodoxa Luciliw (d, w centre; 1); Clematis aromatica
(v-b; 4-6); Commelina virginica; Delphinium cashmiri-
anum (pa; 1-13); D. dasycarpum (petals br; 4-6); D.
exaltatum (b or w; 3-6); D. formosum (13-3) ; D. grandi-
florum (varying to w; 1-2); Draeocephalum altaiense (1-3) ;
D. austriacum (12); D. peregrinum (1); D. speciosum
(pi-b ; 14) ; Eryngium alpinum (13-2) ; E. amethystinum (am ;
1-2); E. Bourgati (1-2); E. giganteum (3-4); Fritillaria
persica (v-b; 3); F. tulipifolia (1); Galega officinalis (3-4) ;
G. orientalis (2-4); Gentiana acaulis (marked y; 4); G.
affinis (1-1); G. Andrewsii (1-2); G. asclepiadea (3-13);
G. bavariea (d; 4); G. eruciata (pa, throat dotted g; 4);
G. Kurroo (sk, sprinkled w); G. ornata (d, tube striped
w; 1); G. Pneumonanthe (d; 3-1); G. pyrenaica (d, pa g
outside; 1); G. septemfida (sk; 3-13); G. verna (sk; Ai:
Geranium ibericum (1); G. pratense (2-3); G. sylvaticum
(b or p, veined +); $); — wear Q) ; G.
vulgaris (1-1); Glycyrrhiza glabra (3-4); Houstonia
cerulea (pa; 4); Hyacinthus amethystinus (4-1); H.
varieties (se; 2-1); Iris sibiricus (l-b and v; 1-21); Lactuca
alpina (p-b; 3); L. tuberosa (pa; 1-13); Linaria Cym-
balaria (b or 1); Linum alpinum (1); L. narbonense (2);
Lithospermum Gaston) (sk, 1-13); L. purpureo-cwruleum
(rat first; 1); Lobelia syphilitica (pa; 1-2); Lophanthus
anisatus (3); Lupinus lepidus (p-b, spot; 3); L. noot-
katensis (mixed p, w, or y; 1-14); L. perennis (2); L.
polyphyllus (usually d; 4); L. subearnosus (d; 1); Mën:
^ dragora vernalis (b or w; 1); Mertensia alpina (pa; 1-2);
M. lanceolata (4-1); M. sibirica (p-b, &c.; 4-11); M.
virginica (p-b; 1-2); Muscari botryoides (d sk; 4-1);
M. b. pallidum (pa 4-1); M. Elwesii (4); M. Heldreiehii |
(3); M. neglectum (d, sc; 3-1); M. paradoxum (b-bk ; 1-3);
M. racemosum (d, changing to r-p, sc; 4-1); M. Szovitsi-
anum (sc; 4); Myosotis alpestris (y eye, sc; 4); M. dissiti-
flora (d sk; 4-1); M. palustris (s-aq, throat y; 3-1); M.
sylvatica (throat y; 1-2); Omphalodes Luciliæ (1-5; 4-4);
Ó. verna (throat w; 4); Oxytropis montana (calyx p; 4);
OQ. pyrenaica (sk; 4-}); Pentstemon azureus (sk; 1); P.
D
(c-h); A. u. minor (c-h, da); A. n. Mooreanus (c-h, da); `
Agatbza
Blue (Hardy Perennials)—continued.
glaber (b, p, or v, 1-1); P. varieti
(b or pal; $-13); Phyteuma
humile (b; 4); Pinguicula grandiflora (s-aq, v-b); -
codon grandiflorum (}-1); Polemonium ceruleum ii P.
confertum (3); P. humile (b or p; 3); P. reptans (b or w;
2); Primula capitata (v-b); P. sapphirina (pa; 1); Paul.
monaria angustifolia (at first pi; 1); Salvia hiwns (2);
Scabiosa caucasica (pa; 1); Scilla’ amcena (b or aw: 4-3); j
S. bifolia (b, +, or w; $); S. hispanica (often turning '
pi-p or w); 1-1); S. h. aperta (pa; 4-1); S. nutans vars. ;
S. pratensis; S. sibirica (d; 1-1); Statice elata (2); B.
floribunda (v-b); S. latifolia (1); Symphytum caucasicum
(3); Veronica incana (2); V. spicata (4-14); V. virginica
(b or w; 2-6); Vinca media; V. minor vars.; Viola cornuta
(pa); V. odorata vars. (sc); V. pedata (b or wo); V. rotho- Pe
magensis (striped bk); V. tricolor vars,; Wahlenbergia SS
Kitaibelii (tinged p; 3); W. tenuifolia (v-b, w at base;
4-3); Wulfenia carinthiaca (1-2).
Half-hardy.—ANNUALS.—Ageratum mexicanum (l-b;
2) and vars.; Brachycome iberidifolia (b or w; 1); Calli-
stephus chinensis vars. (4-2); Downingia elegans (w streak ;
1); D. pulchella (y eye; 4); Ipomea hederacea (pa; 10);
Swertia corymbosa (pa, or w and b; 4-1). — — —
PERENNIALS.—Anagallis linifolia (1-1) and vars.; Bellis -
rotundifolia cwrulescens (pa, or w); Calotis cuneifolia a
Dianella levis (2); D. tasmanica (pa, 3-5); He š
Celestina ageratoides (1);
esrulea (claws w; 4); Heteranthera limosa (s-aq, v-b); D
Myosotis azorica (y eye; 4-2) ; Salvia patens (21) ; Triteleia
laxa (1-13); Verbena venosa (b or 1; 2); Viola ea
(b or rarely w).
Tender.— ANNUALS.—Browallia demissa (c-h, pa; 3-1);
B. elata (c-h, d; 14); B. e. grandiflora (c-h, pa; 13);
‘Coccocypselum repens (st); Solanum Melongena (c-h ; 2-8) ;
S. sisymbriifolium (c-h, pa, or w; 4); Torenia asiatica (st,
lateral lobes d v). i
BrENNIALS.— Anchusa capensis (c-h; 11); Blepharis
capensis (c-h; 1); Echium candicans (c-h, 2-4).
PERENNIALS. — Æchmea cælestis (st, sk); Aganisia
cærulea (st); Agapanthus umbellatus (c-h; 2-3); A. u. `
flore-pleno (c-h) ; A. u. Leichtlinii (c-h, da); A. u. maximus —
j SH ae
'Platy-
a cœlestis (c-h; 14); Aneilema biflora (c-h; 4); -
Angelonia salicariæfolia (st; 14-3); Anthurium acaulk
(st; 1-3); Babiana disticha (c-h, pa, sc; 4); B. |
orchidiformis (c-h, sc; 1); Dendrobium MacCarthiæ (st,
cerise-b, lip veined p; 13-2) ; Dichorisandra musaica (st, sk ;
11); D. thyrsiflora (st, d, anthers y; 4); Geissorhiza
Rochensis (c-h, spotted r; 1); Gentiana Fortunei (c-h, d,
spotted w; 4); Gloxinia varieties (st) ; Griffinia hyacinthina
(i-h, w at base; 3); Hyacinthus. varieties (c-h, sc, 4-1);
Lachenalia Ee p-b di 1-1); JE
Erinus (c-h, throat w or y; 4); Nymphæa gigantea
aq, stamens y); N. seutifolia (Ch aq, sc); N, stellate
aq, sc); N: s. zanzibarensis (st ag, d);. Orthosiphon
stamineus (st, pa l-b; 2); Portea kermesina (st, bracts pt
14); Rhæo discolor (st, b or p); ibergia Morr
(st); Ruellia spectabilis (st, p-b, d veined; 2); Saccolabium
celeste (st); Salvia cacaliæfolia (c-h, d; 3); Solanum |
sisymbriifolium (c-h, pa, or w; 4); Stokesia eyanea (c-h,
1-14); Streptocarpus Rexii (i-h; 4); S. Saundersii (i-h,
pa; 1); Thunbergia erecta (st, d, o and y below; 6); T. ;
laurifolia (st); Tillandsia umbellata (st, centre w; 1);
Tropæolum azureum (c-h, sk); Vanda ewrulea (st; 2-3);
Wigandia Vigieri (c-h, l-b; 6). —
BROWN. —The shades are indicated by the following
382
——
Brown—continued.
Hardy.—PERENNIALS.—Aira flexuosa (1); Aplectrum
hyemale (g-br; 1); Arisæma triphylla (p-br and g; 3-1);
Asarum canadense (1) ; Cheiranthus Cheiri vars. (se; 1-2);
us vulgaris (3); Fritillaria greca (1); Geranium
" pheum (bk-br, spotted w); Helicodiceros crinitus (p-br ;
1-13); Iris fulva (2-3); Primula Auricula vars. (1); P.
Officinalis vars. (4-1).
Half-Hardy.—PERENNIALS.— Calceolaria varieties (1) ;
Eucomis nana ($); Ferraria Ferrariola (g-br; 3).
Tender.—PERENNIALS.— Amomum Cardamomum (st;
8); Bulbophyllum barbigerum (st, g-br; 4); Cattleya
guttata Leopoldii (st, d, spotted r, lip r-p; 14-2); Colocasia
indica (st; 5); Cymbidium Devonianum (st, pa, marked
. mv-p,lip p and w; 13); C. giganteum (st, lip marked y and
P; 21); C. Huttoni (st, cho and w); Dracontium perum
(st, p-br; 5-6); Houlletia picta (st, column y); Hypolytrum
latifolium (st; 2.4); Masdevallia ephippium (c-h, p-br,
marked y, y tails) ; Odontoglossum tripudians (c-h, marked
y-g); Oncidium annulare (i-h, marked y); O. bieallosum
(sí, d, lip y); O. cucullatum (c-h, p-br); Vanda insignis
_ (st, lip w and p-pi) ; Zygopetalum Clayi (i-h, p-br, lip p).
LAVENDER, LILAC, AND MAUVE. The
shades are indicated by the following abbreviations: d
(dark); la (lavender) ; “pa (pale).
Hardy.—ANNUALs.—Gilia androsacea (l, pi, or nearly
w; 1-1); G. densiflora (L or nearly w; $1); Ionopsidium
acaule (L, or w tinged v; 3); Lunaria annua (v-1; 13-3);
Lupinus nanus (L and bi D. leolmia maritima
vars. (3-1); Papaver somniferum vars. (3-4); Statice
Suworowi (I).
BrENNIALS.—Aquilegia glandulosa (l-b, petals w; 3-6);
Fring Bigelovii (l, disk y; 21); Lunaria annua (v-l;
PERENNIALS.—Aconitum uncinatum (l; 4-8); thio. `
nema coridifolium (pi-1; 4); Anemonopsis macrophylla (1
and p; 2-3); Aquilegia olympica (mv-b, petals w; 13); A.
. pyrenaica (l-b; 3-1); A. sibirica (l; 1); Armeria vulgaris
(l, variable; 3-1); Asclepias Douglasii (p-l, sc; 2.3);
pyrenzus (l-b, disk y; 1-11); Campanula carpathica
pelviformis (l, sc; 3.13); C. c. turbinata Hendersoni
(mv; 1); Chrysanthemum varieties ; Convolvulus althzoides
( or pa 7); Coris monspeliensis (1; 3); Crocus biflorus
(pa la, varying to w; 3); C. speciosus (l, striped p); C.
vernus (l, v, or w; 4); O. varieties
Dodecatheon Meadia (sz,
Hookeri (pa; 3); Funkia ovata (b-1 ; 1-15; iu
pert 2 (b-l or w; 1-13) ; Geranium
rhodopensis (pa 1; i-i); Hyacinthus varieties (| and mv;
2-1); Iris eretensis d: 2); T. cristata: (L marked y; 4):
ug? (I and w; 14-2); I. nepalensis (1; 3-1); I. tec.
Merendera Bulbocodium (pi-l; 1); Phlomis cashmeriana
(pa 1; 2); Phlox divaricata (pa 1 or b; 3-14); P. Corse
(¿ and mv); Primula Allionii (mv, w š
or p-r, y centre; 1-1); P. denticulata (©; 4-1); P. d. pul.
eherrima (d 1; $-1); P. japonica yars. (; 1-11) š P.
obconica (pa 1 or p; 4-1); P. sinensis e
Salvia carduacea (la; 1) i
14-34); S. peruviana (i, r, or w; 1-11);
Ñ folia (1; 2); Viola odorata vars. (la, sc).
Half-hardy.—Annvats.—Callistep hus chinensis vars.
>: _- Grahami (I or pt; 2); Verbena varie-
mv).
; PERENNIALS.— Gladiolus varieties ( and mv:
ogon japonicus intermedius (L; 13) ; Petunia woo,’
ties (| and my); Triteleia unifi i en.
x venosa (Lor b; 2). B.
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Lavender, Lilac, and Mauve —con!inued.
Tender.—Annvat.—Browallia grandiflora (c-h, pa lor
w; 1-3). SHIT
PERENNIALS.—Achimenes Kleei (A. I, marked y; HB;
A. multiflora G-A, l; 1); Barkeria Lindleyana Centers
(c-h, pi-l, lip blotched p; 2); B. melanocaulon (c-h, pši, `
lip r-p and g; 1); B. spectabilis (c-h, pi-l, lip marked p
and r; 1); Calanthe Dominyi (st, I, lip d p; 1); Calo.
chortus eceruleus (c-h, l, marked d b; 4-4); C. Gunnisoni
(c-h, pa l, va and p); C. splendens (c-h, l; 14);
Didymocarpus primulefolia (st, 1; 4-3); Epidendrum
nemorale (st, mv or pi-l, lip striped +); Episcia chon-
talensis (st, l, y centre; i); Gladiolus varieties (c-h ;
1-3); Gloxinia varieties (st); Griffinia dryades (i-h, p-l,
w centre; 11); G. ornata (ih, bl; 1.13); Hya-
einthus varieties (c-h, I and mv, sc; 3-1); Ixia capil-
laris (c-h, I or pi; 11); Lachenalia lilacina (c-h; 4-4);
Lelia anceps (c-h, pi-l, lip p and 1, sc; 11); L. majalis
(c-h, 1, lip marked r-p and w; 3); Nierembergia filicaulis
(c-h, y centre; 4-1); Odontoglossum Cervantesii (i-h, pi-l,
barred r-br at base); Podolepis gracilis (cesh, l, p, or w;
3); Pogonia Gammieana (i-h, pa l, pi, and g); Ptero-
discus speciosus (c-h, L or r; 2); Sparaxis pendula (c-h, 05
4); Wablenbergia saxicola (c-h, pal; 1-3); Wigandia
macrophylla (c-h; 10).
LILAC. See Lavender, Lilac, and Mauve.
MAUVE. See Lavender, Lilac, and Mauve.
PINK.—The shades are indicated by the following
abbreviations: d (dark), ff (flesh), pa (pale), ro (rose),
sa (salmon). m.
Hardy.—Annvats.—Agrostemma cceli-rosa (pi or w;
1); Armeria cephalotes (ro or r; 1-13) ; Campanula Erinus
(b-pi; 1-1); Centaurea Cyanus (varying to b and w; 2-3);
Clarkia elegans vafs. (2); Gilia androsacea rosacea (ro ;
i-D; G. micrantha (ro; 2); Iberis umbellata carnea (pa
or fl; i-1); Lathyrus grandiflorus (ro); Linum grandi- P
florum (1-1) ; Malcolmia maritima vars. (ro; 3-1); Nonnea
rosea (throat y-w; 4-1) ; (Enothera amæna (ro, spotted Tj
1-2); Papaver somniferum vars. (3-4) ; Sabbatia campestris
(s-aq, ro; 1); Saponaria calabrica (ro; 3-1); Silene
Atocion; 3-1) ; S. pendula (fl); S. p. compacta (4).
BrENNIALS.—Althea caribea (ro, y base; 3); A. rosea
(ro, Ee: 8). o
PERENNIALS.—Acantholimon glumaceum (ro; 3); A. -
venustum (ro; 3-3) ; Acanthus longifolius (pi or p; 3-44);
A. mollis (pi or w; 3-4) and var.; A. spinosissimus (34);
Achillea asplenifolia (ro; 14); A. Millefolium roseum
(ro; 1-3); Acis roseus (ro; 1); Aconitum japonicum (fl;
6); Æthionema grandiflorum (ro; 1}); Alisma Plantago
(aq, pa ro) ; Allium acuminatum (d ro; 4-3); A. Bidwelliæ `
(ro; 4); A. Breweri (d ro; 4); A. falcifolium (pa ro; p;
A. roseum (l-ro ; 1-13) ; Alstrómeria chilensis (pior r, marked
y; 2-3); Althea cannabina (ro; 5-6); Anagallis tenella
(saq; 4); Androsace Laggeri (4); Anemone japonica )
elegans (pa ro; 2-3); A. nemorosa rosea (ro; 4); Am `
tennaria dioica (1); Anthyllis montana (pi or p; ii :
Arabis arenosa (ro, rarely w or p; 1); Armeria dianthoides |
(pa; 3); A. juncea (ro; 4); A. juniperifolia (d ro; $); A.
plantaginea (ro; 1); A. setacea (pa ro; 4); A. vulgaris
Laucheana (da ; 1-1) ; Asperula montana (3-3); Aster longi- `
folius formosus (14-2); A. novw-angliw rubra (da; 6); A.
pendulus (ro, at first w; 2); Astilbe rubra (ro; 4-6);
us pannosus (}-3); Astrantia helleborifolia (1);
A. major (1-2) ; Bellis perennis var. (4) ; Boltonia :
(f; 2); B. glastifolia (13) ; Butomus. umbellatus (aq, ro); -
Calystegia pubescens flore-pleno ( fl, turning ro) ; Centaurea `
dealbata (ro; 1.13); Chrysanthemum varieties; Claytonia |
sibirica (ro; 1-1) ; Clintonia Andrewsiana (d ro ; 2 Col-
chicum byzantinum (pa ro; 4); Corydalis Kolpakow-
(pi or p; 4); Cynanchum roseum (pi-r; 1-14)
Dahlia varieties; Dianthus alpinus (d ro, spotted LÆR 3).
D. cæsius (ro, sc; 1-3); D. C. llus vars. (sc; 13-2)
D. deltoides (ro; 4-3); D. fimbriatus (ro; 1); D.
SUPPLEMENT.
Pink (Hardy Perennials)—continued.
(ro; 1); D. neglectus (d ro; 1); D. superbus (ro, sc; $-1}) ;
Dodeeatheon Meadia lancifolium (y at base; 3-14);
Douglasia nivalis (1); Drypis spinosa (pa pi or w; 4);
Echinacea angustifolia (ro or pa p ; 2-4); Epilobium Dodo-
nei (d ro; 1); E. hirsutum (pa pi or w; 3-5); Eremurus
robustus (peach; 8-9); Erythrea diffusa (d ro; 4); E.
Mublenbergi (d, g-w star; 32) ; Erythronium dens-canis (p-pi
or w; 3); Fritillaria macrophylla (3); Geranium striatum
(d veins; +); Habenaria psychodes (ro, varying to r); Heli-
anthemum vulgare vars.; Hesperis matronalis vars. (sc ; 2-3);
Hyacinthus corymbosus (l-ro; 4-4); H. varieties (sc ; 2-1);
Incarvillea Ølgæ (ro; 3-43); Lathyrus roseus (ro); L.
rotundifolius; L. sylvestris platyphyllus (ro); Lavatera
trimestris (ro; 3-6); Lilium speciosum roseum (ro; 1-3);
Lupinus leucophyllus (2-3); Lychnis alpina (3); L. diurna
(p-pi; 1-3); L. Lagasesm (ro, w centre; 3); L. pyrenaica
(pa fl; 4); L. Visearia (ro; 1); Malva moschata (ro; 2-23);
Mimulus Lewisii (ro; 1); Morina longifolia (pa; 2);
Nymphza alba rosea (ag, ro); nothera ealifornica
(varying to w, y centre, sc; 2); Paonia albiflora (2-3);
P. varieties (sc); Papaver alpinum (ro, y, or w; $);
Pedicularis verticillata (pi or w; 3-1); Pentstemon
breviflorus (fl or y, striped pi within; 3-6); P. campanu-
latus vars. (13); P. heterophyllus (pi or pi-p; 15; P.
varieties; Phlox amena (pi, p, or w; 1-11); P. glaber-
rima suffruticosa (ro; 2); P. pilosa vars. (1-2); P.
subulata (d centre); P. varieties; Phuopsis stylosa (1) ;
Physostegia virginiana (fj or p; 11-4) and var.; Poly-
gonum vaccinifolium (ro); Potentilli nitida (ro); Primula
cortusoides (d ro; 3-2); P. e. Sieboldii (d vo, w eye;
3.1); P. marginata (v-ro; 4); P. minima (ro or w;
à); Pulmonaria saccharata (1); Pyrethrum roseum (ro,
disk y; 1-2) and vars.; Saponaria ocymoides (pi or r);
Saxifraga peltata (pa pi or w); S. Stratheyi (4-2); Scabiosa
amoena (ro or l; 2.3); Scilla hispanica carnea (f; $-1);
S. nutans rosea (ro); Scorzonera undulata (p-ro; 1-2);
Sedum lydium (i-i); S. spectabile (14-2) ; Sempervivum
Lamottei (pa, filaments p; 1); Silene acaulis (rarely w;
3); S. Elizabethe (ro, claws w; 8); S. Hookeri (pa);
S. pennsylvanica (4-3); Teucrium Chamedrys (ro, lower
lip spotted w and r; 3-1); Trillium grandiflorum (at first
w; 1-14); Tulipa varieties; Vicia argentea (keel spotted
bk; 1).
'Half-hardy.—ANNUALS.—Abronia umbellata (ro, sc;
1.2); Acroclinium roseum (1-2); Calandrinia grandiflora
(ro; 1); Callistephus chinensis vars. (4-2); Gomphrena
globosa earnea (13); Impatiens Balsamina vars. (1-2);
Phlox Drummondii vars. (1) ; Schizanthus Grahami retusus
(d ro; 2); Verbena varieties ; Zinnia elegans varieties (2).
BixNNIAL.—Adlumia cirrhosa (pa; 15).
= PERENNIALS.—Androsace carnea (y eye; 4); A. Chamæ-
jasme (y eye; 3); A. lanuginosa (pa ro, y eye; i3; A.
sarmentosa (ro, w eye; 3); A. villosa (sc; 4); Aponogeton
spathaceum junceum (ag, pa) ; Caloseordum nerineflorum
(ro; 4); Conandron ramondioides (p eye, or ; Ai: Frankoa
sonchifolia (2) ; Gladiolus floribundus ( fl, varying to w; 1);
G. varieties (fl, ro, &c. ; 1-3) ; Lathrea ia (flor b,
streaked p or d r; 4-1); Petunia varieties; Sedum Sieboldi
(3) ; Statice callicoma (1): Zephyranthes carinata (tube g;
1); Z. rosea (ro, g below; 4).
Tender.—ANNUALS.—Drosera peltata (c-h; 1) ; Waitzia
nivea (c-h, pi, w, or pa y ; 13).
Brennrats.—Cleome rosea (st, To;
erubescens (c-h, r-pi); Humea elegans (c-h, pi or r; 5-6).
PERENNIALS.—À bronia umbellata (c-h, ro, sc; 3-2);
JEchmea fasciata (st); Aerides affine (sf, ro ; 3); A. roseum
(st, ro, spotted; 1); A. r. superbum (st); Alpinia nutans
(st, sc; 13); Amomum Melegueta (st, pa ; 1-2); Amorpho-
phallus Rivieri (st, g-pi, Zei: Barkeria elegans (c-h, d ro,
lip r; 2); B. Skinneri (c-h, d ro; 14); B. 8. superbum
(c-h, d ro, lip streaked y; 13) ; Begonia amabilis (i-h, pi or
w); B. amæna (i-h, pa ro); B. Berkeleyi (i-h, ro); B.
14); Convolvulus
‘fl or 1;
Pink (Tender Perennials)—continued.
coriacea (i-h, ro ; 1); B. Evansiana (i-h, fl; 2) ; B. i
(i-h, pa vo); B. gracilis (i-k; 1-2); B. Se
(i-h, ro; 1); B. malabarica (i-h, ro; 2); B. manicata
(h; 2); B. natalensis (+h, pa vo; 13); B. picta
(i-h, pa ro; 4-1); B. Richardsiana diadema (i-h, ro; 1);
B. roseeflora (i-h, ro; 4); B. semperflorens (i-h, pi or w; 2); —
B. socotrana (i-h, ro) ; B. Verschaffeltiana (i-h, ro); B.
varieties (i-h); Billbergia Lietzei (st, ro); Bletia florida
(st, pa ro; 2); Bomarea Carderi (c-h, ro, spotted p-br); B.
Williamsii (c-h, ro) ; Bromelia bracteata (st, bracts r; 2);
Brunsvigia toxicaria (i-p; 1); Burlingtonia decora (st, pi
or w, spotted r); B. d. picta (st, blotched p); Calanthe
Veitchii (st, throat w; 3); Calochortus lilacinus (c-h, pa;
4-8); Canna Annæi (st, sa; 6); C. Rendatleri (st, sa-r;
6-8); Cattleya dolosa (+h, lip marked y); C. Dominiana
lutea (i-h, pa, lip w and y); O. eldorado (i-h, pa, lip
marked p-r and o); ©. e. splendens (i-h, ro, lip o, w,
and v.p); C. Harrisonia (i-h, ro, lip tinged y; 2);
C. intermedia (i-h, ro or ro-p, lip blotched on: 1); C. i,
superba (i-h, ro, lip p; 1); C. labiata (i-h, d ro, lip r;
11-2); C. 1. Pescatorei (i-h, pa ro, lip r; 14-2); C. maxima
(i-h, ro, lip pa, marked p-r and o; 1-13); C. Mendelli (i-h,
pa, varying to w, lip m) ; C. Mossise (i-h ; 1) and vars ; C.
Sedeniana (i-h, pa, shaded g,lip p and w); C. speciosis-
sima (i-h, fl, lip b, w, and y); €. Trianw (i-h, marked o or
y, and p) and vars.; C. Walkeriana (i-h, ro, lip tinged y, `
$c; 4-4); O. Warneri (i-h, d ro, lip d 7); Centropogon
fastuosus (c-h, ro; 2); Chironia floribunda (eh: 2); Chysis.
aurea Lemminghei (st, ro; 1); C«logyne Wallichiana (i-h,
ro, lip banded w, sc; 1) ; Comparettia macroplectron (i-h,
pa ro, speckled +; 3); Crassula Bolusii (c-h, pa ft; Di
Cyanella odoratissima (c-h, sc; 1); Cyanotis kewensis (st, ro) ;
Dendrobium bigibbum superbum (c-h, ro; 1); D. Parishii
(st, ro; $-1); D. Pierardii (c-h, pa, or c, lip y and p; D.
superbum anosmum (st, ro, lip p) ; Epidendrum dichromum
(c-h, pa ro, lip r; 2-3); Gesneran segelioides (sf, ro, marbled
r, throat y and 7); Gladiolus varieties (c-h ; 1-3); Gloxinia
varieties (st) ; Hessea crispa (c-h ; 4); Hippeastrum reticu-
latum (i-h, pi and w; 1); Hyacinthus varieties (c-h, sc;
8.1); Isoloma Ceciliz (st, ro; 1-14); Ixia capillaris (c-h,
14); I. patens (c-h; 1); Lelia anceps Leeana
(i-h, ro, a
r, sc; 13); L. autumnalis (i-h, ro, lip ro-w and y, sc; 1); `
L. elegans Turneri (i-h, ro, lip m-ro ; 3) ; L. prestans (i-h,
d ro, lip r-p) ; L. superbiens (i-h, ro, streak i
y; 5); L. Wallisii (i-h, ro, lip marked y) ;
(c-h, variable; 2); L. gebelia (c-h, ro); [
(st, pa ro; 1); M. vexil ia (st, ro and w);
flexuosa excellens (c-h, ro, ribbed r; 1); N. f. pulchella
(c-h, pa, striped r; 2); N. sarniensis (c-h, pa $4; 2-24) ;
N. undulata (c-h, fl; 1); Nymphæa Sturtevantii (st aq);
Oxalis rosea (c-h, ro ; 4-1); Pelargonium fissum (c-h, pa; 1);
P. varieties (c-h) ; Phalwnopsis Esmeralda (sf; 1); P,
Sanderiana (st, ro, lip w, br, p, and y); P. Schilleriana
(st, ro, centre of lip w and y); Primula mollis (c-h, ro and
r; 1-14); Rivina humilis (st, pa ro; 1-2); R. levis (st, pa `
ro; 7-8); Romalea speciosa (c-h, ro, striped v and y a
base; 3); Ruellia Portelle (st, ro; 1); Saccolabium rn- `
brum (st, d ro; 1); Satyrium nepalense (ch, 70; Ds —
Sedum Ewersii (c-h, pi or pa v; 3); 8. Sieboldi (ch; $);
Siphocampylos glandulosus (st, ro; 3); Spathoglottis z
rosea (st, ro); Streptocarpus Dunnii (e-h, ro, tinged r; 1);
Stylidium graminifolium (c-h; 3-13); Swainsona Greyana
(c-h; 2-8); Tydæa amabilis (st, d ro, spotted p; 1-2);
Watsonia rosea (c-h, ro; 2). —
The shades are
PURPLE AND VI `
indicated by the abbreviations d (dark) and pa (pale).
Hardy. — ANNUALS. — Æthionema saxatilis (p; 4);
mma coeli-rosa purpurea (p; 1); Amarantus cau-
datus (d p; 2-3); Borago officinalis (p, b, or w; 1-2);
Cerinthe retorta (p, tube y; 13); Clarkia pulchella (p;
11-2); Collinsia grandiflora (p; 1); Eucharidium concin-
lip w and p, sc; 13); L. a. Warnerii (i-h, ro, lip RE
384
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Purple and Violet (Hardy Annuals)—continued.
num (l-p; 1); Gilia tricolor vars. (v; 1); Iberis umbellata
(p; 4-1) and vars.; Impatiens amphorata (p, marked pi-r;
3-6) ; I. Roylei (p; 10); Ipomea purpurea (p); Lathyrus
odoratus vars. (p and v, sc); Linaria bipartita (v-p; 1);
L. reticulata (d p; 2-4); Lopezia coronata (pi-p; 14);
Malope trifida (p or w; 1); Mathiola annua vars. (1-2);
XGEnothera emcena rubicunda (l-p, blotched; 2); Papaver
somniferum vars. (v; 3-4); Polygonum orientale (pi-p or
w; 3-10); Scabiosa atropurpurea vars. (sc; 2-3); Sedum
farinosum (pa r-p); Vicia onobrychioides (p; 2); Xeran-
themum annuum (p; 2).
BIENNIALS.—Campanula sibirica divergens (v; 11);
Digitalis purpurea (p, varying to w ; 3-5) ; Hesperis grandi-
flora vars. (p,sc ; 4); H. tristis vars. (d p, sc; 1-2); Silybum
Marianum (pi-p ; 1-4); Tragopogon glaber (p; 11).
.. PERENNIALS.—Acanthus longifolius (p or mt: 3-41) ;
. Aconitum autumnale (b-p; 3-4); A. delphinifoliumi (b-p;
. 3-2); A. Halleri (v ; 4-6); A. lycoctonum (v; 4-6) ; A. pani-
. eulatum (v; 2-3); A. rostratum (v; 1-2); A. Willdenovii
(b-p; 2-3); Agrostemma flos-Jovis (p or r; 13); Ajuga
pyramidalis (p or b; j); Allium Murrayanum (pi-p; 1);
A. nigrum (v or w; 23-31); A. pedemontanum (pi-p; 1);
Anemone Halleri (p; 3); A. patens (p or y; 1); A. p.
Nuttalliana (p or c; 1); A. pratensis (d p; 4-1); A.
Pulsatilla (v; 4-1); A. ranunculoides, Pyrenean var. (p;
4); A. stellata (p, pi-r, or w; 3); A. virginiana (pa p or
gp: 2); Anthyllis montana (p or pi; 4-4) ; Antirrhinum
tortuosum (p; 1-13); Apios tuberosa (br-p, sc); Aquilegia
Bertoloni (b-v; 1); Arabis blepharophylla (pi-p; 3); A.
rosea (pi-p; 1); Arenaria purpurascens (p; 1); Arethusa
bulbosa (pi-p; i) ; Arisema Griffithii (br-v; 1-13); Arum
proboscideum (g-p; 3); Asclepias amoena (p, corona +;
2.3); A. incarnata (p or r; 2); A. syriaca (pa p, sc; 3-5);
Aster alpinus (p; 4-3); A. altaicus (b-p; 1); AssAmellus
(p; 2); A. A. Bessarabicus (p; 23) ; A. argenteus (p; 1);
A. caucasicus (p; 1); A. concinnus (p; 2); A. Douglasii (p;
3-4) ; A. floribundus (pa p; 4); A. grandiflorus (p; 2); A.
novs-anglie (p; 6); A. peregrinus (b-p; 1); A. pulchellus
—. (p; 1); A. salsnginosus (en: 2-13); A. s. elatior (v-p; 2);
. A. sikkimensis (p; 3); A. versicolor (p, at first w; 3);
Astragalus adsurgens (b-p; 4); A. onobrychioides (p; $-1) 54
A. suleatus (pa v, marked br and w; 2-3); Berkheya pur- `
purea (p; 3); Biarum tenuifolium (d br-p; 1); Bletia
hyacinthina (p; 1); Brodiwa grandiflo (b-p; 14); B.
Howellii (b-p; 11-2); B. multiflora (b-p; 1-13); Bulbo-
codium vernum (v-p, spotted w; 1); Calamintha grandi-
flora (p; 1); Callirhoe digitata (r-p; 2-3); Calopogon
pulchellus (p, lip bearded y; 14); Calystegia dahuri
(pi-p); Campanula bononiensis (b-v; 2-3); C. Burghalti |
(pa p; 2); C. carpathica pallida (pa p; 3-1) ; C. e. turbinata
(d p; 4-1); C. Elatines (b-p; 4-4); C. fragilis On: 4-1);
C. glomerata (b-v or w; 1-2); C. nobilis (r-v or w; 2); C.
peregrina (v; 2); C. Portenschlag (pa b-p; 1-3); C.
rapunculoides (b-v ; 2-4); C. speciosa (p, b, or w; 1-13);
: pratensis (pa p; 1-13); C. rhomboidea-purpurea
(pi-p) ; Cedronella cordata (pa p; 1-4); Centaurea atropur-
purea (d p; 3); Chelone Lyoni (p; 3-4); C. nemorosa
(pi-p; 1); C. obliqua (pa p ; 2-3) ; Chrysanthemum varieties ;
Cnicus acaulis (p; 2); C. altissimus (p; 3-10); C. undu-
latus (p; 1); Colchicum autumnale (p; 3) and vars.; C.
Dentaria digitata (p; 14); Dianthus Caryophyllus vars.
Purple and Violet (Hardy Perennials)— continued.
(r-p, tipped gy-g; 3-4); Epilobium obcordatum (pi-p);
Epimedium macranthum violaceum (v; }-14); Erigeron
glaucus (p; 3-1); E. grandiflorus (p or w; i-i); E.
multiradiatus (p, disk y; 3-2); E. Roylei (b-p, disk y;
4-4); E. speciosus (v, disk y; 13); Erinus alpinus (p; 4);
Erodium macradenum (pa v; i); Fritillaria delphinensis
(p ; $-1); F. Meleagris (1) ; F. pyrenaica (d p ; 14); Geranium
atlanticum (p, veined r; 1.13); G. dahuricum (p; 13);
G. macrorhizon (r or p; 1); G. sylvaticum (p or b, veined
r; 2); G. Wallichianum (p; 4); Geum coccineum (p;
3-14); Habenaria fimbriata (I-p; 1-13); Helleborus olym-
picus (p; 2); Hesperis matronalis vars. (sc; 2-3) ; Hottonia
palustris (ag, I, y eye; 1-2); Hyacinthus varieties (p, sc;
1-1); Iberis Tenoreana (p or w; 1); Iris (Xiphion) alata
(l-p; 3); IL balkana (l-p; 1); I. biflora fon: 11); I.
Douglasiana (l-p; 4-1); I. (Xiphion) filifolia (d p; 1.2);
I. germanica (p and 7, sc; 2-3); I. levigata (s-aq, d p ; 1);
I. pumila (l-p, bearded w; 4-3); I. (Xiphion) reticulata
(d v-p; 4); I. rubro-marginata (p; 1); I. sambucina (p
and y, sc; 2); I. (Xiphion) tingitana (1-p ; 2-3) ; I. tuberosa
(p; 1); I. versicolor (pa and d p ; 1-2) ; I. (Xiphion) vulgare
(p; 1-2); I. (Xiphion) xiphioides (l-p, flushed y-br; 1-2);
Lactuca macrorhiza (v-p; 4-3); Lathyrus magellanicus
(b-p) ; Lilium Martagon (p-r, spotted p; 2-3); L. oxy-
petalum (l-p ; 1-13) ; L. polyphyllum (p and w ; 2-3) ; Linaria
alpina (b-v; 3); L. hepaticæfolia (l-p; 1); L. purpurea
(b-p; 1-3); L. triornithophora (p, y palate); Liparis
lilifolia (br-p); Lophanthus scrophulariæfolius (p; 5);
Lysimachia atropurpurea (d p; 2); Mazus pumilio
(pa v); Moltkia pete (d v-b; 1); Monarda fistulosa
(p; 4); Moræa edulis (v; 4); Muscari comosum mon-
strosum (b-v; 1-14); Ono n Acanthium (p; 4-5);
Orchis foliosa (p; 14-21); O. latifolia (p or r; 1); Orobus
fiaccidus (6); Ox
variēties (sc); Penti y campanulatus vars. (v ord p;
13); P. diffusus (p; 13); P. glaber (v, p, or 5b; }-1);
P. gracilis (I-p or w; 1); P.heterophyllus (pi-p or pi; 14);
P. Menziesii Douglasii (I-p, p-r at base; 1); P. pubescens,
(v or p; 1-3); P. venustus (p; 2); P. varieties; Petalo-
stemon violaceus ( pi-p; 1) ; Phalaris arundinacea (p; 3-5) ;
* Phlomis herba-venti (p-v; 1-14); Phlox amcena (p, pi,
or w; 3-14); P. maculata (p, sc; 2); P. ovata (r-p;
1-13); P. paniculata (pi-p, varying to w; 3-4); P. pilosa
vars. (p; 1.2); P. reptars (p or v); P. varieties (p);
Physochlaina physaloides (p-v; 1.13); Physostegia vir-
giniana (p or w-pi; 13-4) and var.; Phyteuma comosum
(p or b; 4-3); Plumbago Larpente (v; 1); Polemonium
humile (p or b; 3); Prenanthes purpurea (p; 4); Primula
auriculata (p, w eye; 4); P. calycina (p); P. denticulata
cashmeriana ( pa p, y eye); P. farinosa (pa p, y eye; 4-1);
P. glutinosa (h-p; 1); P. obconica ( p F
scotiea (p, y eye) ; P. Steinii (p); P. viscosa (pi-p, weye; 4);
P. v. pedemontana ( pi-p, y-w eye; 1) ; Ramondia pyrenaica
(p; 4); Ranunculus asiaticus vars. (p; 3); R. parnassi-
folius (p or w; 4-3); Romulea Bulbocodium (v, y below;
3); Rudbeckia purpurea (r-p; 3-4); Salvia discolor (p and
v-bk; 2-3); S. interrupta (v-p, r-p, and w; 3-4); Saussurea
pulchella (p; 2); Saxifraga. moschata (p or pa y; 3);
S. oppositifolia (p); S. purpurascens (p; 4-4); S. retusa
(p; A: Scilla nutans vars. (p); Scutellaria alpina (p, or
p and y); Sedum pulchellum (pi-p; 4); S. Rhodiola (r-p
or g; 1); Sempervivum Funckii (r-p; 3-2); S. montanum
(mv-p; 4); Senecio pulcher (p, disk y; 1-2); Silene
| Sehafta (p ; 3); Sisyrinchium grandiflorum (p; 3); Sol-
danella alpina (v; 4); S. montana (p; 4); Stachys grandi-
flora (v; 1); Streptopus roseus (pi-p; 14); Thermopsis
barbata (d p; 1); Tradescantia virginica (v, p, or w; 3-2);
Trifolium alpestre (p; 3-1); T. Lupinaster (p; 1-14);
Trillium erectum (d p; 1); Tulipa varieties (v); Vera-
trum nigrum (bk-p; 1-3); Vinca major (b-p); V. minor
(b-p); Viola cucullata (p or v-b, &¢.): V. Munbyana (v
a gt V. odorata vars. (p or v, sc); V. tricolor vars. (p
d Š
tetraphylla (p-v or r); Pæonia
or pa 1; 3-1); P. `
%
=
P
x Qirrhopetalum Cumingii (st, r-p ; 8) ;
SUPPLEMENT. `
Purple and Violet—continued.
Half-hardy.—ANNuALS.—Amarantus speciosus (r-p;
3); Callistephus chinensis vars. (p and v; 3-2); Cobæa
scandens (d p); Gomphrena globosa purpurea (p; 13);
Pennisetum longistylum (p; 1-13); Phlox Drummondii
vars. (p; 1); Verbena varieties (p); Zinnia elegans
varieties (v-p ; 2).
BrIENNIALS.— Mathiola incana vars. (p; 1-2).
PERENNIALS.—Amaryllis Belladonna (p, &c.; 2); Ana-
gallis linifolia Wilmoreana (b-p; 3); Caryopteris Masta-
canthus (v; 2); Eryngium pandanifolium (p; 10 15); Gla-
diolus Papilio ( p, marked y; 3); G. varieties (p or v; 1-3);
Myosotis azorica var. (b-p; 4-3); Oxalis arenaria (v-p; 4);
Petunia varieties (p); Sarracenia Drummondii (p; 2);
-S. psittacina (p; D: S. purpurea (p; 1); S. rubra (r-p;
1.2); Scilla chinensis (pi-p; 1-13); Tricyrtis maeropoda
(pa p; 2-9).
Tender.—ANNUALS.—Anisomeles ovata (st, p; 2-3);
Euryale ferox (st ag, v); Impatiens flaccida (sf, p ; 4-14);
Martynia fragrans ch: 2); Salpiglossis sinuata vars.
(c-h, p H 2).
BrENNIAL.—Ebenus Sibthorpii (c-h, p; 2).
PERENNIALS. — Achimenes grandiflora G-A, v-p; 14);
Æchmea distichantha (st, p, bracts r; 1); Æ. glomerata
(st,v, bracts r; 11); Alocasia cuprea (st, p-r; 2); Amorpho-
phallus Titanum (st, bk-p and g; 10); Anchomanes Hookeri
" (st, pa p, spadix w; 3); Arisæma galeata (c-h, p and g);
A. speciosa (c-h, d p, g, and w); Arum palestinum (c-h, p,
bk, and y-w; 13-2); Barbacenia purpurea (i-h, sc; 13);
B. Rogieri (i-h, sc; 14); BarkeriawLi dleyana (c-h, pi-p,
p, and w; 2);' Batatas bignonioide (i-h, d p); B. edulis
. (i-h, p, w outside); B. jeulata' (i-h, p); Bifrenaria
` vitellina (st, yp; 1); Billbergia Quesneliana (st, d p,
braets-pi; 6); Bletia Shepherdii (st, pylip marked y; 2) ;
B. Sherrattiana (st, pi-p, marked w an ; Brachyspatha
.. variabilis (st, g-p, spadix Wand o-r; 3); Burlingtonia rigida
= (st, p-w, spotted pi; 1); Calanthe Masuca t,v, lip v-p; 9);
Calceolaria arachnoidea (c-h, p ; 1); Calochortus purpureus
(c-h,p and y; 3); Canarina Campanula (c-h, y-p or o; 3-4) ;
Canna expansa rubra (st, p; 4-6); Cattleya Dawsoni (i-h,
pi-p, y, and pi; 1); C. inneri (i-h, pi-p, lip w at base; 13);
"Ceropegia elegans (st, p) ; Chironia jasminoides (c-h,p or r;
.. 1-2); Cineraria cruenta (c-h, r-p; 2); C. varieties (c-h, p) ;
i Cobæa scanders (c-h,
d p); Comparettia falcata (i-h, pi-p; 4); Crawfurdia
fasciculata (st, p); C. speciosa (st, p) ; Cyclamen yarieties
(c-h, p, &c.); Cyenoches Egertonianum (st, d p; 2); Cym-
bidium bicolor (st, pa p, marked r; 1); Cypripedium bar-
batum (st, p and w; 1); Dendrobium Heyneanum (st, v and
w; 3); D. Kingianum (c-h, v-p ; 1) ; D. lituiflorum (st, pi-p,
lip wand p, 13); D. superbiens (st, pa p, sometimes r,
shaded br; 1-3); D. s. Goldiei (st, v; 1-3); Dichori-
sandra leucophthalmus (st, b-p, w at base; 1-1}) ; Drosera
filiformis (c-h, p #1); D. spathulata (c-h; 3); Eichhornia
crassipes (st ag, v); Epidendrum atropurpureum (c-h, p
or d pi; 4-1); E. evectum (st, pi-p); E. panieulatum (c-h,
p or l-p, column tipped y; 2-4); E. syringothyrsis (st,
‘dp, marked o and y; 3); Epistephium Williamsii (st, T-P ;
1); Gladiolus varieties (c-h, p or v; 1-3); Gloxinia varie-
ties (st); Gymnostachyum venustum (st, p; 3) ; Hyacinthus
varieties (c-h, p, sc; $-1); Hypoestes sanguinolenta (st, p,
marked w; }-1); Lelia caloglossa (i-h, pa p) ; L. Dayana
i-h, pi-p, lip margined I and w); L. Dominiana (i-h, pa p,
à SED) ; L. Jongheana (i-h, b-p, lip p and y); Lotus
jacobsus (c-h, bk-p ; 1-3); Maurandya Barclayana (c-h,
v-p); M. scandens (c-h, v-p); Maxillaria variabilis (i-h,
p); Mesembryanthemum Cooperi (c-h, p; 4); M. cordi-
folium variegatum (c-h, pt-p); Miltonia spectabilis Mo-
reliana (i-h, p, lip marked pi); Mormodes atropurpureum
(st, d p-br ; 1); Oncidium ornithorhynchum (c-h, pi-p, sc) ;
- Onoseris Drakeana (c-h, p); Oxalis elegans ch, p; 3);
O. hirta (c-h, pa v, varying to dr; 3); O. Martiana (eh,
d p-pi); Pelargonium glauciifolium (ch, d p); P. varieties
(c-h); Peristrophe speciosa (st, p and r-p; 4); Phaius
Vol. IV. *
| * BrENNIALS.— Anagallis fruticosa (ver;
Purple and Violet (Tender Perennials)—continued.
Benson (i-h, pi-p, marked y and w; 1); Phalaenopsis
speciosa imperatrix (st, pi-p); P. Veitchiana (st, p);
P. violacea (st, v, r, and w); Physidium cornigerum (st, p;
1); Podolepis gracilis (c-h, w, p, or l; 3); Rhoeo discolor
(st, p or b); Saccolabium calopterum (st, p, w at base); |.
Salvia ianthina (c-h, v-p; 2); Sanchezia longiflora (st, p); `
Schomburgkia tibicinis grandiflora (sí, p, o, w, and y);
S. undulata (st, br-p and v-p); Sedum Ewersii (c-h, pa v
or pi; i); Senecio speciosus (c-h, p; 1); Sinningia
speciosa (st, v, &c.) ; Sobralia Cattleya (st, p and p-br, lip
crested w); Sophronitis violacea (c-h, v; 4); Sparaxis
grandiflora stellaris (c-h, p; 1-2); Stelis Bruckmülleri
(c-h, pa p and y-p) ; S. ciliaris (c-h, d p); Stylidium bulbi-
ferum macrocarpum (c-h, g-p); Tacea pinnatifida (st, p);
Thysanotus junceus (c-h, p; 1-2); T. tuberosus (eh, p;
3.1); Tigridia atrata (c-h, d p, marked g and br; 2); T.
Meleagris (c-h, pa and d p; 13); Tillandsia ionantha (st, pa
v; i); T. Lindeni (st, b-p, bracts 7); ium divari-
catum (st, d p); Utricularia Humboldtii (st, b-p); Vanda
suavis (st, p and w); Watsonia Meriana (c-h, p or r; 1-2);
Zygopetalum Gairianum (st, v, marked p-mv, w-y, &c.) ; Z.
Sedeni (c-h, p).
RED.—The shades are indicated by the following
abbreviations: bd (blood), ca (carmine), cin (cinnabar),
cr (crimson), d (dark), mar (maroon), pa (pale), s (scarlet),
ver (vermilion). Sly
š .—ANNUALS.—Adonis mstivalis (cr; 1); A. `
autumnalis (bd; 1); (ver, varying to
b; 4); Armeria cephalotes (cr or pi; 1-1}); Centranthus
macrosiphon (pi-ca; 2); Clarkia elegans (cr; 2) ; Collomia
coccinea (d; 1-1}); Crepis rubra (}-1); Delphinium
Ajacis (r, b, or w; 1-1}); Fedia Cornucopim (4); ia
amblyodon (bd; 2-3); G. pulchella (cr, tipped y; 2-3);
, age Pheeniceum (cr, spotted bk; 2); Iberis umbel-
1 atropurpurea (d cr; 4-1); Lathyrus odoratus vars. (se); -
Malcolmia maritima vars. (1-1); Mathiola annua vars.
(1-2); «Enothera Whitneyi (pi-r, blotched r; 1-14);
Papaver Rhoeas (s; 1) and vars; Scabiosa atropurpurea
(& cr, sc; 2-3); Sedum sempervivoides (4-4); Tropwolum
majus vars.
2); Dianthus chi-
nensis, variable (4-1); D. c. Atkinsoni (bd; 4-1); Esch- —
scholtzia californica crocea var. (1); Hesperis tristis vars. `
(b-r, sc; 1-2). : SS: — ee
Anemone fulgens (ver or s, stamens —
bk); A. japonica (pi-ca, anthers y; -8); A. multifida `
(r or y; 4-1); A. stellata (pi-r, p, or w; 3); Apocynum
androssmifolium (1-2);*Aquilegia canadensis (s, mixed
y; 1-2); A. formosa (limb y; 2-4); A. fragrans (pa, or w;
14/2); Armeria vulgaris, variable (4-1); Asarum cau-
datum (br-r)i. Asclepias incarnata (r or p; 2); Astilbe
rivularis (r or y-w; 3); Bellis perennis conspicua Qu
Callirhoe involucrata (cr; 3); C. Papaver (v-r; 3); Ca
stegia Soldanella (pa); Centranthus ruber (2-3) ; Cheir-
anthus Cheiri vars. (d, sc; 1.2); Chrysanthemum varieties
D. tabilis (pi-cr; 2-2); Epilo ygustifolinm (cr;
séi alpin: (eri
Geranium am (à); G.
on (p or d r; 1); G. sanguineum
3D
386
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Red (Hardy Perennials)—continued.
(ér or bd; 1-2); Geum rivale (1-3); Gillenia trifoliata
(varying to w; 14); Gunnera scabra (4); Habenaria
psychodes (s, varying to pi); Hedysarum coronarium
(d; 9-4); H. c. flexuosum (tinged b; 3-4); Helianthemum
vulgare vars.; Hesperis matronalis vars. (sc; 2-3); Heu-
chera americana (14); H. sanguinea (d; 2-13) ; Hieracium
aurantiacum (o-r; 1-14); Hyacinthus varieties (sc; $-1);
Lilium bulbiferum (2-4); L. canadense (pa, spotted, vary-
ing to y; 14-3); L. e. parvum, (o-r, spotted r-p; 14-2);
L. Catesbei (o-r, spotted p; 1-2); L. chaleedonieum (s,
rarely y; 2-3); L. concolor Buschianum (s; 1-3); L.
davurieum (s; 2-3); L. elegans (pa s); L. pardalinum
Bourgæi (o-r, spotted p; 3-7); L. p. Robinsoni (vér, shading
to y, spotted; 7-8); L. philadelphieum (o-r, spotted p
below; 1-3); L. pomponium (r or tinged o; 13-3); L.
pseudo-tigrinum (s, dotted bk within; 3.4); L. superbum
(o-r, spotted ; 4-6); L. tenuifolium (s; 3-1); L. tigrinum
(o-r, spotted p-bk; 2-4) and vars.; Lychnis chalcedonica
(s; 14-34); L. coronaria (3); L. fulgens (ver; 4-1); L.
f. Haageana (s, varying to w; 4-1); Malva Alcea fastigiata
(2-3); Mimulus cardinalis (1-3); Monarda didyma (s; 14);
Orchis latifolia (r or p; 1); Ourisia coccinea (s; 4-1);
O. Pearcei (cr, streaked bd); Oxalis tetraphylla (ror p-v) ;
Oxytropis Lambertii (pi-ca; 4-1); Paonia officinalis (d
er; 2-3); P. tenuifolia (d er; 1-14); P. varieties (sc);
Papaver bracteatum (4); P. orientale (s; 2-3) and vars.;
P. pilosum (pa s or o, marked w; 1-2); Pentstemon bar-
batus (pi-r to ca; 3); P. b. Torreyi (d s; 3); P. Eatoni
(cr-8; 13); P. Hartwegiana (s or bd; 2); P. Murfayanus |
(2-3); P. varieties; Phlox glaberrima (1-2); P. paniculata
vars. (3-4); P. varieties; Polygonum affine (pi-r; 4-4);
P. amplexicaule (pi-r or w; 2-3); Primula altaica (p-cr or
mv; 4-3); P. Auricula vars. (4); P. japonica vars. (cr or
mar; 1-14); P. officinalis vars. (4-1); P. rofea (pi-ca
y eye; 1); Salvia Roomeriana (d s; 1-2); Saponaria o
moides (r or pi); Saxifraga ligulata (pa; 1); Scilla bifolia
(r, b, or w; 1); S. nutans rubra; S. peruviana (r, w, or ly
1-13) ; Scopolia carniolica (y or g within; 1); Sempervivum
arachnoideum (filaments p; i) and var: S. atlanticum
(pa; 1); S. Boissieri (Ü); S. calearatum (pa; 13); 8.
ealeareum (pa, keeled g; 1); S. fimbriatum (1.3); e
Moggridgei OI: S. Pomelii (pi-r; 3-1); Silene virginica -
(d er; 1-2); Spiræa palmata (cr; 1-2) ; Statice tatarica (1) ;
Symphytum bohemicum (r or r-p; 1-3); Tropsolum
speciosum (s); Tulipa Eichleri (s, marked bk:and 3; T.
elegans (y eye); T. Gesneriana vars.; T. Greigi (blotehed
Léi A d Lone bon I. bk and y); T. Oeulus-soli
otche and y; 1-13); T. præcox (blotched bk w);
T. pubescens (sc); T. veru" dieci vie
Half. -— ANNUALS.— Amarantus hypochondriacus
(d er; 4-5) and var.; Calandrinia Menziesii (d p-cr); Calli-
ae stephus chinensis vars (1-2); NDS globosa nana (11);
. Impatiens Balsamina (1-2); sa pudica (1); Mirabilis
. Jalapa (cr, w, or y; 2); Phlox Drummondii vars. 0 $:
varieties; Zinnia elega
Salvia coccinea (s; 2); Verbena
We (8, er, &e.; 2).
RENNIALS.—Amaryllis Belladonna (r or w, &e.; 2);
Amphicome arguta (3); Anagallis linifolia vars. Aa
Androsace carnea eximia (pi-cr, y eye; 4); Anomatheca
cruenta (ca-cr; 3-1); Bessera elegans (s, or s and w; 2);
Blumenbachia chuquitensis (y within); Brodima coccinen
(bd, y-g at apex; 14); Crocosmia aurea (o-r; 2); Gladiolus
brachyandrus (pa s; 2) ; G. cardinalis (s; 3-4); G. Colvillei
(marked p; 11); G. eruentus (s, y-w at base; 2-3); Ge.
psittacinus (s, marked y, tube g and p; 3); G. Saund: d
(cr, spotted 10; 2-3); G. varieties (1-3); Kniphofia aloides
(eoral-r, fading to o; 3-4) and vars.; K. Burchelli (s and y
tipped g; 1}) ; K. Leichtlini (pa ver and y); K. Rooperi
(o-r, turning y ; 2) ; Lobelia cardinalis (s ; 1-2) ; L. splendens
(8; 1-2); SE coccinea (3). i
.. Tender,—ANNUALS.—Celosia cristata (st, d; $); Sal-
. piglossis sinuata vars. (c-h ; 2); Mimosa pudica (st: 1)
PEN ) pudica (st; 1),
| Achiras variegata d ; 4) ; C. Annsei fulgida (sf, o-r $ 3-5) ;
A ..—Humea elegans (c-h, br-r, cr, or pi ; 5-6).
Red (Tender) —continued. 4 ^n
PERENNIALS.—Achimenes pedunculata (i-h, y eye; 2);
A. picta (i-h, y eye; 14); Ada aurantiaca (st, o-s, streaked
bk); Æchmea discolor (st, s; 2); Æ. fulgens (st, tipped b;
1); Æ. hystrix (st, s; 24); Æ: spectabilis (st, pi-cr); Æ.
Veitchii (st, s; 1); Agalmyla staminea (st, s; 2); Alstró.
meria caryophyllea (st, s, sc; $-1); A. densiflora (c-h, s,
spotted bk); Amomum angustifolium (st, r or y; 8);
Ananas macrodonta (st, tinted buff); Anguloa Ruckeri
sanguinea (c-h, d bd; 13); Anigozanthus coccineus (c-h, s;
5); Antholyza caffra (c-h, s; 2); Anthurium Andreanum
(st, o-r, spadix y; 1); A. Bakeri (st, sand pi; 1); A. ferrierense
(st); A. Scherzerianum (st, spadix o; 1-1)) and vars.;
Arpophyllum spicatum (i-h,d; 13); Asclepias curassavica
(st, o-s; 1-3); Babiana ringens (c-h, $; 3-4); B. stricta.
villosa (c-h, cr; 1); Batatas Cavanillesii (i-h, pa); Begonia
boliviensis (i-h, s; 2); B. Chelsoni (i-h, o-r; 2); B. Clarkii
(-h; 14); B. Davisii (i-h; 3); B. Frobeli (i-h, 8; 2); B.
geranioides (i-h, waved w; 14); B. magnifica (i-h, pi-ca; ` :
2); B. Sutherlandi (i-h, o-r, shaded p-r; 1-2); B. Veitchii ' +
(i-h, cin; 2); B. varieties (i-h) ; Blandfordia Cunninghamii ;
(c-h, y above; 1); B. flammea elegans (c-h, c, tipped y;
2); B. princeps (c-h, o-r, y within; 1); B. grandiflora (c-h,
c; 2); Blumenbachia contorta (c-h, o-r); Bomarea oligantha
(c-h, y within); B. patococensis (c-h, c); B. Shuttleworthii
(c-h, o-ver and y, spotted); Bravoa geminiflora (c-h, oz: 2);
Bromelia bicolor (st, s) ; Broughtonia sanguinea (sf, bd; 14); .
Brunsvigia faleata (i-h; 3); B. Josephine: (i-h,s; 13); B.
multiflora (i-h; 1); Burbidgea nitida (st, o-s; 2.4); Canna
. Auguste Ferrierst, o-r 10) ; C.
Bihorelli (st, d er; 6.7); Q, discolor (sf; 6); C. gigantea
(st, o-r and p-r; 6); C. limbata (st, yms 9); C. nigricans
(st, eoppery r; 41-8); C. Van-Houttei (st, s); C. War-.
wiezii (st, s and p; 3);,Cattleya marginata (i-ħ, pi-er,
C. A. rosea (st, ca-pi;
Tw
B
+ p pi and w; 1); Centropogon Lucyanus (st, pt-ca) ;
waitesii (st, bd, tu
tube y); Chironia jasminoides
5 1-2} C. linoides fo
(c-h, v « |; 1:9); Cineraria varieties ` |,
GN ] Clonthus Dampieri (c-h, bk r p blotch; 2); Colin `
macrostachya (i-h; 11); Comparettia coccinea (i-hys, lip m
tinged w; 3); Costus igneus (sf, o-s; 1.8); Crinum ———
. amabile (st, sc; 2.3): C. cruentum (st; 2); Curcuma `
Roscoeana (st, s, bracts o; 1); C. rubricaulis (st; 1); * A
Cyclamen Coum (c-h, 4 1); C. ibericum (c-h; 4); C. ——
neapolitanum (c-h, r or w, v-p spot; 3); C. varieties (c-h);
Cymbidium pendulum purpureum (d, lip w and cr; 2) ; Disa `
: £s ifora Barrellii (c-h, o-s, lip veined cr; 2-3); D. g. U
S (c-h, s and cr, veined pi; 2-3); Episcia fulgida. $
(st, ver; 3); Falkia repens (c-h, pa throat); Fittonia :
gigantea (st, pa; 11); Gesnora Coopéri (st, s, throat
spotted ; 2); G. i, aber? (st, ver; 1-2); G. exoniensis
); G. pyramidalis (st, o-r, throat and lip oi: — -
Gladiolus varieties (c-h; 1-3); Gloxinia varieties (sf); ——
Hemanthus abyssinicus (st, s; 4); H. cinnabarinus (st; 1); `
H. Kalbreyeri (st, cr; 3); H. Katherine (st, d); Hedy-
chium angustifolium (st; 3-6); Hibiscus coccineus (c-h. 5;
Ce | |
eta (st, y-r, spotted); ` `
hirta ch, d, varying to
y A
~. Qu
Oxalis Bowiei (c-h, pi-r; 3-2) ; O.
SUPPLEMENT. 0
_ Red (Tender Perennials)—continued. White (Hardy btta o ee
pav; 1); O. lasiandra (c-h, cr; 4-14); O. variabilis rubra | Aizoon (4); Anthericum Liliago (1-13); A. Liliastrum
(c-h; i); Pelargonium varieties (c-h); Phormium, tenax | (1-2); A. ramosum (2); Aponogeton distachyon (ag, anthers
(c-h, r or j; 6) and vars.; Pinguicula caudata (c-h, ca); | p-br, se); Aquilegia cærulea alba (1-11); A. fra s (w or
Pitcairnia corallina (st, petals edged w); P. fulgens (st; | par; 14-2); Arabis albida (1-2); A. alpina (3); A. lucida
3); P. Karwinskiana (st; 1-2); P. muscosa (st; 1); P. | (4)? A. petræa (1); Arenaria balearica (4); A. graminifolia
pungens (st; 1-14); P. tabulæformis (st); Plumbago rosea | (3-4); A. grandiflora (4-4) ; A. laricifolia (4); A. rotundi-
(st, pi-s; 2); Pterodiscus speciosus (c-h, l or r; 2); Renan- | folia (1); Armeria vulgaris alba (}-1); Arum tenuifolium
thera coccinea (i-h, bd); Salvia coccinea (c-h,s; 2); S. | (1); Aselepias quadrifolia (sc; 1); Asperula odorata (1-1) ;
gesnereflora (c-h, s; 2); Scutellaria costaricana (st, y-s, | Asphodelus albus (2); Aster acuminatus (2); A.alpinus
lip y within; 3-13); S. Lehmanni (st, s; 1-2); S. Moci- | albus (4-3) ; A. dracunculoides (3); A. dumosus (2) ; A. d.
niana (st, s, lip y within; 13); S. splendens (st, s; 1); | albus (2); A. ericoides (3); A. hyssopifolius (w, or shaded
Selenipedium Sedeni (i-h, cr, p-cr, and w; 14); Sinningia | p; 14-2); A. longifolius (3) ; A. multiflorus (3); A. Trades.
E speciosa vars. (st); Siphocampylos betulefolius (st ; 3); canti (9); Astilbe rivularis (y-w or r; 3); Astragalus
7 S. coccineus (st, s; 3); S. Humboldtianus (st, s; 3); So- | hypoglottis alba (4); Astrantia carniolica (4-1); Baptisia
phronitis grandiflora (c-h, s or cin); S. militaris (c-h, cin | alba (2); Bellevalia romana (1); B. syriaca (1); Bellidi-
or cr, lip y and +; 3); Sparaxis tricolor grandiflora (c-h, | astrum Michelii (1) ; perennis (1) ; Brodiwa congesta
cr, 1-2) ; Spigelia splendens (sf, s; 13) ; Spiranthes eolorans | alba (1); B. lactwa (midribs g; 1-2); Cacalia suaveolens
=, (üh, s; 2); Sprekelia formosissima (c-h, cr or w; 2); | (3-5); C. tuberosa (2-6); Caltha (aq; 1);
” Stachys coccinea (c-h, s; 1-2); Stenomesson coccineum | Camassia esculenta Leichtlinii (c; 2); Campanula barbata
(ih, er; 1); 8. inearnata (i-h; 2); Swainsona galegifolia | alba (}-1}); C. bononiensis var. (2-3); C, cæspitosn alba
x (c-h, d; 1); Thunbergia coccinea (st, varying to o-pi); | (4-4); C. glomerata var. (1-2); C. grandis alba (1-2); C.
te Tricho erispa (i-h, er, edged w); Tritonia crocosmi- isophylla alba ; C. lacti (c tinged b, or b; 2-6); C. nitida
flora (c-h, 0-8); T. miniata (c-h, 8; 1-1) ; Tropzolum Jarrattii | (w or b; 1-2); C. nobilia var. (2); C. persicwfolia alba
(ch, o-i ted y); Vallota purpu eh: 2-9); V. p. | (1-3); C. p. a. coronata (1-3); C. pusilla alba (4-4); C.
1 eximia (ch, throat w; 2-3); Wotecnia’ densifiors (c-h, pi-r; | pyramidalis vars. (4-5); C. Rupuncalus (w or b; 2-5); €. ——
` * 11.2); W. Meriana (c-h, sor p; 4-2). . rotundifolia alba (4-1); C. r. Hostii var. (1-1) ; C. speciosa ` —
© VIOLET.» Purple and Violet. ` EE (0), Cartas
LT cua Um E DEL - ` i ; v. ; t
E "HI så T shade is indicated by the abbre- 4 end P Aa ers grandiflora (lip tipped y;
viation iv ;' d andepa refer.to dark at n markings. 1-2); Cerastium — (4); boe arem. vi von
'. Mardy.—ANNURLs.—Agrostemma éeli-rosa (jor pi; | Boissieri (4-1); C. gran iorum (}); C. tomento: ;
1); Argemone albiflora (1); A. hirsuta (2); Bellium | Chaptalia tomentosa (}); Chelone obliqua alba (2-3);
bellidioides (1); Blumenbachias in s (scales r-y; 1); Chlorogalum ponieridianum (veined p; 2); Chrysanthemum
Borago officinalis (w, b, or p31-2); Centranthus macro- | .argenteum (1) ; C. varieties; Cimicifuga americana (2-3) ;
siphon var. (2); Clarkia elegans vårs. (2); C. pulchella 3 “©. japonica (3); C. racemosa (3-5); Clematis recta (sc;
vars. (14-2) ; Delphinium, Ajacis (w, r, or b; 4:1 i$Gilia "| 23); Clintonia uniflora (1) ; Convolvulus Scammonia (e or
liniflora- (1) ; G. tricolor varet (1) ; Hei Miri: r); Coptis occidentalis (s-aq ; 4-1); C. trifolia (s-aq; ÉD;
: laceùm (sc; 2); IBeris toronaria (LI Ionopsidium sbaule | Corydalis cava albiflora (1) ; Crambe cordifolia (sc ; 6); C.
E. ( tinged v, or 1; 1); Loasa vuleaniea (29, Malcolmia pense (r at back ; 1); Crocus biñorus (varying tol; 4);
‘maritima vars. (1-1) ; Malope trifida (w or p; 1); Matri- . Boryi (c, throat o; 4); C. vernus (w, L ot v; i5 v
p earia. inodora flore-pleno ; Nemophila maculata (blotched | #varieties ; Dahlia varieties ; Delpbinium exaltatum (w "3 SS
si vp; ji N: ses alba (bk entre; 4); Nigella | 36);D.gran m album (1-2) ; D. g.album- m ( ps
* damascena (w or b ; 1-2); Papaver somniferum vars. (3-4) ; diphylld&(p outside; 4-1) ; deg Ss n
E Polygonum orientale (w or pi-p ; 3-10) ; Sabbatia calycosa | Dianthus arenarius (2) ; ee "bat n AN KEE 135 $e
= 0 * (sag; 4-13) ; Scabiosa atropurpurea vars. (se; phi n Fer rais e x0 Di ntra spectabilis vam. (äi:
K C peolum majus vars. (e). neste ste Ab + M : nen dE. Dota
t. 7 PrENNIALS.— Androsace coronopifolia (3) ; Blumgpbac | DR bus (1-13) ; et? —— PE
‘coronaria (11); Digitalis purpurea (varying to p; 9-5); |ptheon Meadia (w, pip, Of l; — Draba Mawii (s.
- "Eschscholtzia californiem crocea vars. (1); Hesperis gran- nivalis (4) ; ) lee gue se pis 0) bD
diflora vars. (4); H. tristis vars. fev or c, se; 29; (bordered b; 2); Drypis wg, w or „r ; $); Epio
* Mi ‘a laevigata (11). te . bium hirsutum (w or pa pr; * 2 rre
: ^ - "PERENNIALS.—Abronia frágrana (064-2) ; Acanthus | (1-13); E. Muss up); Er Weser inae Ay
E y". rar " Áger (2); A. atrata Erigeron grandiflorus ud p: 4-3); 4
mollis (w or pi; 3-4); Achille €— rum (spotted p; 1); Erythronium dens-canis (w or FP,
(2); A. Clavenne (3) ; A. Herba-rota (D) ; A moschata (D; | lira DESEE Mis (1) ; F.o. grandiflora (1): Fritillaria
> «A. peetinata (1); A- Ptarmioa floge-plom OMe To'o); A. | Meleagris var. (1) ; Funkis ovata (w or b-l; 11); P. subs
— (5; A. umbellata (4-4); Acip lla ei dete cordata (1}-2); Galanthus Elwesii (spotted g; 4-1); G
en e nivalis (marked g; 4); G. plicatus (g-w; $); Galax
a ; i us ; 3) - .9 "i
ACA s i tatum (e; 2-6); A. gHalleri bicolor (variegated | aphylla (1-4); Galega 3 gen: ri
= b; 4-6); A. ochroleucum e? 2. " oath e vert eg candicans (4) ; am triflorum (edged
^! 5741-6); A. v, bicolor (edged 8 ; 9); Aches "4375 bo m Kate $ m
Ke ) so (ier b; 1) and var.; Agrostemma coronaria it H cue ry aper m Pe :
` (eye; 1-2); Aletris faritiosa (11-2) ; Alisma natans (aq); | die s UT
` AWium neapolitanum (14-13); A. nigrum (wor v; 21-94); | paypi
^ — a oulatum sttépuifoliam (2-14); Anemone alpina (vari> | (2-3) ;
i Va w. i iable; 4); A. decapetala (c or | vars. (ae ;
' able; 1); A. baldensis (var ; erpyllifolia (
e se A. dichotoma (tinged r beneath ; 1}); A. Hepatica serpy. i
* iba; D: Avjaponice albe (2.9); A. narcissifons s T a
D. Qo ius WA d var. ; A. på liana bee d Sons e
(o. Bose plone Gui ER antbero; 14); A. stellate | balicircidee (3 0d)
; (w, be E — Bylve mea heb
,>
388
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
White (Hardy Perennials)—continued.
auratum (banded w, spotted p; 2-4); L. candidum
(2-3); L. Krameri (tinged r, sc; 3-4); L. longiflorum
(sc; 1-2); L. 1. eximium (1-2); L. neilgherrense (sc;
2-3); L. speciosum (w, or marked +; 1-3); L. s. albi-
florum (1-3); L. Washingtonianum (tinged p or l; 3-5);
Lychnis chalcedoñien var. (14-31); L. fulgens Haageana
(varying to r; 4-1); L. vespertina (sc; 1-3); Lysimachia
barystachys; L. clethroides (3) ; Malva moschata var. (2-25) ;
Mandragora vernalis (w or b; 1); Marshallia cepitosa
(b-w; 1); Melittis Melissophylluni (c, spotted pi or p;
1-13); M. M. grandiflora (c, lower lip p-r; 1-13); Mer-
tensia sibirica var. (3-13); Milla biflora (3); Mitchella
repens (tinged p); Mcehringia muscosa (4); scari
botryoides alba; (4-1); Myrrhis odorata (2-3); Narcissus
biflorus (crown y; 1); N. Bulbocodium monophyllus (i-i);
N. ealathinus (w or pa w ; 2-1) ; N. Macleai (c, crown y; 1);
N. poeticus (crown edged r, sc; 1 or more); N. Tazetta
(crown y, sc); N. T. papyraceus (tube g-w); N. triandrus
(3-1); N. varieties; Nierembergia rivularis (tinged y or
pi); Nothoscordum fragrans (barred l, sc; 1}-2); Nym-
pha alba (ag); N. odorata (aq, tinged r, sc) and var.;
N. pygmea (ag, sc); Œnothera acaulis (fading to v; 1);
GE. californica (varying to pi, y centre, sc; 2); Œ. eximia
(j-1); Œ. taraxacifolia (fading to r; 3); Ornithogalum
narbonense (1.13); O. nutans (g at back; 5-1); O.
pyramidale (striped g at back; 14-2); O. umbellatum
(marked g outside; 4-1); Oxalis Acetosella (veined p; 3);
Peonia albiflora (w or pi; 2-3); P. Emodi (2-3); P.
varieties (sc); Pancratium illyricum (sc; 14); Papaver
alpinum (w, pi, or y; 4); P. nudicaule (w, o, or y ; 3-11) ;
Pedicularis verticillata (w or pi; 4-1) ; Peltaria alliacea (1) ;
Pentstemon gracilis (w or li-p; 1); P. varieties; Petalo-
stemon candidus (1); Petasites fr ns ($c; 3); P. frigida
(3); Phlox amoena (w, p, or pi; 3-13); P. maculata can-
dida (2); P. paniculata (varying to pi-p; 3-4); P. pilosa
vas. (1-2); P. subulata vars.; P. varieties; Physalis Alke-
kengi (anthers y, calyx r; 1); Podophyllum Emodi (i-1);
Polemonium esruleum var. (2); P. reptans (w orb; An:
gos 2 Polygonatum multiflorum (2-3); Polygonum amplexicaule
= worpi-r; 2-2); P. compactum (2); P. cuspidatum (4-8);
CPotentila congesta (1-2); P. unguiculata (1-1); Pratia*
angulata; P. repens (tinted v); Primula involucrata (s-aq,
c, y eye; i); P.i. Munroi (y eye; 4-3) š P. japonica vars.
(1-13) ; P. minima (w or pi; 4); P. nivalis (4-4); P.
sinensis (w or pal; 3); Puschkinia scilloides (striped b;
4.8); Pyrethrum corymbosum (1); P. Tchihatchewii (disk
y; 2); P. uliginosum (disk y; 5); Pyrola rotundifolia (sr, -
2) and var.; P. secunda (g-w; 4-3); Ramondia pyrenaica 1
var. (4); Rananculus aconitifolius (1-2) and vars.; Ri
amplexicaulis (1-1); R. anemonoides (tinted pi; 4-4); R.
parnassifolius (w or p; 4-3); Romanzoffia sitchensis (3);
Sagittaria heterophylla (s-ag ; 2); S. sagittifolia (s-aq, d
claws p); Salvia asperata (2); S. Sclarea (b-w; 2-3); -
Sanguinaria canadensis (4); Saponaria officinalis (w i
1-3); Saxifraga Burseriana (c; 2); S. jors (F
S. emsia (c; 1-4) ; S. cæspitosa (i); S. ii (4-4) F
S. Cotyledon (1-2); S. eren (4-14); Sa ct
(sometimes dotted p; 4-1); S. hypnoides; S. lin, ta
(dotted pi; 1-13); S. 1, cochlearis (1.13); S. Soit
(slightly dotted r; 1); 8. Maweana (1-4);. S. Rocheliana
coriophylla (4) ; S. S i alba (4-3); S. umbrosa (some-
times sprinkled r; D): S. valdensis (3); S. virgi i
(4-1); Scilla amæna (w or b; 4-3); & bifolia (w, b
or r; 4); S. hispanica alba (3-1); S. nutans vars.; S. peru.
viana alba (1-13); Sedum album (1); S. anglicum (w or
tinted pi; 3); S. brevifolium (ribbed pt 2 A1 S. glaucum
(pi-w ; 4); S. maximum (tipped 7; 1-2 D. m. hematodes
(tipped +, 223); Sida Napsa (4-10); Silene acaulis alba `
(š); S. alpestris (1); S. maritima aud var.; Sisyrinchiu
grandiflorum var. (1) ; Smilacina oleracea (tinged E
4); 8. stellata (1-2); Spiræa Filipendula (w or pi outside ;
2-3); S. Ulmaria (2-4) ; Thalictrum aquilegifolium (stamens
sometimes p; 1-3); T. tuberosum (1); Tiarella cordifolia
bd
* Fort
White (Hardy Perennials)—.oniinued. p
(1-1); Tradescantia virginica (w, v, or p; }-2); Trifolium
Lupinaster albiflorum (1-13); Trillium erythrocarpum
(etriped p at base; 1); T. grandiflorum (changing to pi;
1-14); T. nivale (2-4); Veratrum album (3-4); Veronica
virginica (w or b; 2-6); Vinca minor vars.; Viola odorata
vars. (sc); V. pedata (w or b); V. tricolor vars.; Xero-
phyllum asphodeloides (1-2); Yucca filamentosa flaccida
(4-8); Y.f. orchioides (2-2}) ; Zephyranthes Atamasco (1-1) ;
Zygadenus glaberrimus (2-3). É
Half-hardy.—ANNUuALS.—Acroclinium roseum album
(1-2); Ageratum mexicanum var. (2); Ammobium alatum
grandiflorum (13-2) ; Brachycome iberidifolia (w or b; 1);
” Callistephus chinensis vars. (4-2); Datura fastuosa (v out-
side; 2.3); D. Metel (sc; 2); Gomphrena globosa alba (17) ;
Helichrysum bracteatum niveum (w and y ; 3-4); Mentzelia
ornata (sc; 2); Mesembryanthemum crystallinum ; Mimulus
Jalapa (w, y, or +; 2); Nicotiana affinis (sc; 2-3); Phlox
Drummondii vars. (1); Schizanthus candidus (2); Schizo-
petalon Walkeri (1-2); Swertia paniculata (marked p or g
at base; 1); Verbena varieties (sc); Zaluzianskia capensis
(3-1); Zinnia elegans vars (2). — = SE
PERENNIALS. — Ainsliea Walkers (anthers r-p; 1);
Amaryllis Belladonna (w or p, &c.; 2) ; Astilbe japonica (1-2) ;
A. j. variegata (1-2); Bellis rotundifolia caerulescens
(w or pa b); Boussingaultia baselloides (turning bk);
Chionographis japonica (4-1) ; Commelina cælestis alba (14) ;
Conandron ramondioides (w, or pi and p; 1); Erodium
Reichardi (veined pi; 4); Francoa ramosa (2-8) ; Gladiolus
blandus (marked r; }-2); G. Colvillei alba (13); G. varieties
(1-3); Lilium giganteum (tinged g and p; 4-10); Nolina
georgiana (2-3); Ophiopogon japonicus 1); O. j. argenteo-
marginatus (1j); Ornithogalum arabicum (bk centre, sc;
1-2); Paneratium maritimum (2); Petunia varieties
(marked r, p, Zei: Salvia e A alba (2}); Saxifraga
i» (4); S. sarmentosa (1); Sisyrinchium filifolium
(lined pa p-r; 3-3); S. iridifoliam (y-w; 4-1); Tigridia
pavonia albiflora (1-2); Tricyrtis hirta (outer segments
dotted »; 1-3); Urginea maritima (keeled
hederacea (wor b); Yucca glauca (5-6).
Browallia elata var. (c-h; 13); B. grandiflora (c-h, w or l;
1-3); Celosia argentea (st; 1); Drosera rotundifolia (c-h;
4); Nicotiana acuti (c-h; 1-2); Porana racemosa (c-h) ;
Solanum sisymbriifolium (c-h, or pa b; 4); Thunbergia
alata alba (st); Victoria regia (st dg, p or pi towards
the Sio Wi itzia nivea (c-h, w, pi, r
< BIE -—Bisella alba (st; $).
` PERENNIALS.—Actinocarpus minor
helianthi (c-h; 2); Aerides deg ee p-pi; 1);
A. eo Warneri (st, lip pi) ; A. falcatum (st, marked + and pi);
A. Fieldingii (st, mottled pi; 3-4); A. japonieüm
land pi; 13); A. mitratum (st, lip v); A. odora (st, c,
p-g; 1-4); Viola
Tender. — ANNUALS.— Begonia humilis (ih; 4) ei `
or pay ; 14). cx S
tl (st, -
" marked br-p and v); A! maculosum Schroederi (st, marked
`
marked pi, sø; 13) and vars.; A. quinquevulnerum (st, `
marked r aiid pi, sc;
(st, y blotch ; 2) ; Agapanthus umbellatus albidus (c-h ; 2-3) ;
A. u. maximus var. (c-h; 2-3); Aglaonema commutatum
(st; 1); A. Mannii (st; 13); Albuca fastigiata (c-h; 14);
A. Nelsoni (c-h, striped r; 4-5); Alocasia scabriuscula (si;
4-45); Alpinia mutica (st, lip y and r; 5); Alstrémeria
Pelegrina alba (c-h; 1); Amomum Granum Paradisi (st, tinged
y and pi; 3); Angrecum ar (st; 4); A. bilobum
(st, tinged pi, sc; 4); A. Chailluanum (st, spur y-g);
A. citratum (st, c or y); A. eburneum (st, w); A.
Ellisii (st, spur br, sc; 1); A. falcatum (c-h, sc;^3);
A. Kotschyi (st, y-w, sc); A. modestum (st) » A. pellucidum ` É
narkec 1 3; A. q. Farmeri (st, sc); A. Wil-
liamsii (st, pi-w) ; Aganisia fimbriata (st, lip b); A. pulchella-
at
(st; 4); A. pertusum (st, 4); A. Scottianum (gf, spur `
y); A. sesquipedale (st; 1); Anguloa eburnea (c-h, lip
spotted pi); A“uniflora (c-h, spotted pi, sometimes freckled
br; 11); Anthurium Harrisii pulchrum (
3); A. Lindenianum (st, spadix w or p, sc; 3); A.
**
st, spadix r;
r
`
EN
dE (st, tube , sc;
SUPPLEMENT.
White (Tender Perennials) —continued.
(st, spadix p; 23); A. Scherzerianum Williamsii (st,
spadix y; 1-14); Arthropodium neo-caledonic (c-h;
15); A. paniculatum (c-h; 3); A. pendulum Gh ; 49;
Arundo conspicua, (c-h; 3-12); A. Donax (c-h, at first r;
12); Begonia amabilis (i-h, w or pi); B. Dregii (i-h; 1);
B. echinosepala (i-h; 113); B. glandulosa (i-h, g-w; 2);
B. herbacea (i-h; š); B. hydrocotylifolia asarifolia (i- “Ji
B. imperialis (i-h ; }); B. laciniata (i-h, tinted pi, 2); B.
monoptera (i-h; 23); B. octopetala (i-h, au: 2); B.
pruinata (i-h); B. Richardsiana (i-k; 1); B. scandens (i-h) ;
B. Sehmidtiana (i-h; 1); B. semperflorens (i-h, w or pi;
2); B. varieties (i-h) ; Bonatea speciosa (st; 2); Brassavola
Digbyana (i-h, c, lip streaked p; 3); B. Gibbsiana (i-h,
spetted br); B. lineata (i-h, c and w, sc; 1); B. venosa
(i-h, c and w; 1); Bromheadia palustris (st, marked p and
y; 2); Bulbophyllum reticulatum (st, w, marked p); Bur-
lingtonia Batemanni (st, w, lip mv, sc); B. candida (st,
stained y, sc; 1); B. decora (st, w or pi, spotted +); B.
fragrans (st, stained y, sc) i, B. venusta (st, w, tinted pi
and y); Calanthe veratrifolia (st, tipped g; 2); C. vestita | Hyacin
(st; 23) and vars.; Caliph? ria Hartwegiana (c-h, g-w ; 1);
C. subedentata (c-h; 13) ; Calochortus albus (c-h, blotched ;
1-13); C. elegans (c-h, g-w, p at base; 3); C. Nuttallii
(ch, spotted p; 4) C. venustus (c-h, marked y and p; 11);
Carpolysa spiralis (c-h, r outside; 1); Cattleya c nsis
(ish, lip w and p); C. crispa (i-h, lip +); C. Devoniana
(i-h, tinged pi, lip pi-p)s- C. Dominiana (i-h, shaded pi, lip
pi-p, w, and o) ; C. Seite (i-h, lip blotched 1); C. labiata
pieta (i-h, lip + 221 . Mendelli (i-h, px. pi, lip m);
C. Triang Hilli (i-h, lip m; throat y); C. Wageneri (i-h, lip
~ stained y); Ce lenia picta (st; 1); Ceropegia Gard-
neri (c-h, e, blotched p); E. wat | marmorata (st,
calyx r); Chysis bractescens (st, lip blotched y); Cineraria
varieties (c-h); Cælia Baueriana (i-h, $e; 1); Cælogyne
asperata, (i-h, c, matked y and br; 2); C. barbata (i-h, lip
¿marked p-br; i); C. corrugata (c-h, lip y and o); C.
cristata (i-h, lip blotched y,*sc) ; C. Cumingii (i-ħ lip y; 2);
C. flaccida (i-h, lip marked y and r, sc; 1); C. Gard-
“neriana (i-h, lip y at base; 1); C. Gowerii (c-h) ; C. humilis
*
White (Tender Perennials)—continued.
D) ; D. scabrilingue (st, lip g, y, and o; 3-3) ; D. sp n
(c-h, c or y-w ; 4-3); D. teretifolium (lip speckled SE
transparens (st, w, marked p-pi, r, and y; 1-13) ; D. Ward-
ianum album (st, lip o at base); D. xanthophlebium (st,
lip spotted o ; 1); Dionwa muscipula (c-h; 4-4) ; Disa
megaceras (c-h, blotched pa p inside; 1.2); Drimiopsis
Kirkii (c-h; 1) ; Drosera binata (c-h; 1) ; Elis»na longipetala -
(c-h ; 3); Epidendrum bicornutum (st, lip spotted r; 1-14) ;
Episcia villosa (sf, marked p within; 1-14); Eucharis
candida (st; 2); E. grandiflora (st; 2); E. Sanderiana (st;
1i); Euryeles Cunninghamii (A: 1); Freesia refracta
(c-h); F. r. alba (c-h); Galeandra Devoniana (st, lip p
peneilled pi; 2) ; Gladiolus varieties (c-h; 1.3); Gloxinia B
varieties (st); Gongora maculata grandiflora (st, spotted ER
pi; 13); Guzmannia erythrolepis (st, bracts p-r; 1-2);
G. tricolor (st, bracts y, b-p, and r; 1-2) ; Gymnostachyum
ceylanicum (st, tipped g and y); Hechtea argentea
(c-h); Hedychium coronarium (st s-aq, 8c; 5); Helleborus
niger (c-h; 4-14); Hippeastrum vittata (c-h, striped r);
is varieties (c-h, sc; 4-1); Hymenocallis amæna
(st, tube g-w, sc; 1-2); H. calathinum (c-h, tube g, sc); H.
macrostephana (st, tube g, sc; 2); H. speciosa (st, sc;
14-2); Impatiens Hookeriana (st, striped p; 21); Ixia
hybrida (c-h ; 1); Lelia albida (i-h, c, lip w or pi, lined y, sc);
L. anceps alba (i-h, lip streaked y, sc); L. a. Dawsoni (i-h, S
lip marked p and y, sc); L. elegans alba (i-h, marked r-m); ——
L. majalis var. (i-h); L. Wyattiana (st, w, p, and y);
Lycaste jugosa (i-h, lip veined p); Masdevallia chelsoni
(c-h, lip marked mv) ; M. melanopus (c-h, dotted p, tails y) ;
Mx tovarensis (c-h; 1); Maxillaria grandiflora (i-h, lip
marked y and r; 1-2); M. luteo-alba (A, c; 11); M. splendens
(-h,lip o and pi); M. venusta (i-h, lip marked y and r);
Miltonia Phalenopsis (i-h, lip marked rand y ; }-}); Morea
tricuspis (g-w; 1); Nelumbium speciosum (c-h ag, tipped
pi, sc); Nymphæa Lotus (st aq, w or vr); N. ^ia t
(st ag); Odontoglossum eirrhosum (i-h, spotted p, &e.);
O. citrosmum (i-h, lip p, sc); O. crispum (c-h, lip y, spotted
r-br) and vars.; O. Oérstedii (c-h, marked y and r);
O. Peseatorei(c-h, lip marked p-r and y); O. pulchellum
(i-h, tinged pi, marked r and br); C. maculata (i-h, lip
barred +); C. media (GA, c, lip y and br; 1); C. ocellata
(i-h; lip marked y; 1); C. odoratissima (c-h, lip stained
y, $c); €. Rhodeana (sé, w, sc) & C. viscosa (CA, lip
_ streaked br); Colocasia» esculenta: - 2); € odorata
` (st, sc; 2); Crassula marginalis (ck); C. rosularis
-(i-h, lip dotted p, sc); O. Rossii Ehrenbergii (c-h, petals
. barred br); Oncidium incurvum (c-h, marked + and br,
(c-h) ; Crinum asiaticum (c-h, tube g; 2-21); C. Balfourii
11) ; C. Careyanum (et, tinged +; 1);
m. (st, sen 2-3); C. Kirkii (st, a
wani (c-h, tinged p; 2-3); C. pur-
purascens (sty tinged r outside; 1.
(et, w and y; 2); Cyanella odorat: ima alba (c-h, $c ; 1);
Cyclamen africanum (c-h, w or tinted r, spotted p; 4-3);
. C. gigan
back; 1-13); C. M.
C. @ilicicum (c-h, base p; 4); C. neapolitanum (c-h, w or r, | £
v- t; 1); C. persicum (c-h; blotched p; 3); C. varieties
GT Credis barbatum (st, g-w, spotted pis Cymbi-
dium Dayanum (st, y-w, marked p); C. eburneum (i-h, iv, -
stained. y, sc; 1); C. Mastersi (i-h, iv, stained pi, sc);
C. Parishii (st, iv, lip variegated) ; Cypripedium concolor
(st, c); C. niveum (st, freckled br; 4); Dahlia imperialis
(c-h, marked I and r; 10-1 ch Deeg Zeg EE
st, tinged pi and rp ses 1-23); D. aqueum (sf, c, h
nte fo. D. Saksis (c-h, lip marked o and bk;
1-13); D. bigibbum candidum (c-h; 1); D. Boxallii (st,
marked p and y); D. eariniferum (st, w, y, and r; 1);,|
` D. Devonianum (st, marked pi, p, and o) and vars.; I
Draconis (sf, lip r at base; 1-13); D. endocharis (st, lip
lined br; 1); D. Falconeri (st, marked p, margined 0; 1) d
D. formosum (st, throat o; 1-13); ee: Fytchianum m T4
and ont: 1); D. gratiosissimum (sf, w, pi, and y); D.
runi. al n (st, iv, lip y; 1-13); D. Leechianum (c-h, w
); D. longicornu majus (st, lip marked y; 13);
Lobbii (sf, c, lip banded br); P. speciosa (st, lip pip,
tted y); P. Stuartiana (st, c, marked br); Plagiolirion
orsmanni (st); Podolepis gracilis (c-h, w, p, or l; 3);
Us aep) (c-h; 2-4); Richardia africana (c-h,
spadix y/"2); R. albo-maculata (c-h, g-w; 2); Romneya
- Coulteri (e-h ; 2-4); Saccolabium violaceum Harrisonianum
(st, sc); Sagittaria Medo ep spotted at base)
Sarcochilus Fitzgeraldi (c-h, spotted 7); Schismatoglottis
crispata (st, o, g below); Selenipedium Lindeni (i-h, marked —
d p-r; LE puka (i a on pi; 1); .
VEPeciosa vara, "(20 ; Siphocampylos coccineus lencosto
(st, w and r ;$; Solanum sisymbriifolium (c-h, w or pa b;
(st; 3); S. cannefoliam
elia formosissima (c-h, w or r, 2); “ig sno
(st; 1); š
gusta (¿M$ 10); Streptanthera elegans tinged
args 4. ; D Streptocarpus parviflora (c-h,
ape š
f j r; 47; [
T. fragrans (st, sc); Tillandsia ;
T. regina (st, sc, błacts pi; 7); T. virginalis (st, w); T.
D. ae éi (c-h, lip spotted p, sc; 3); D. nobile (c-h,
marked pi and r; 2-3); D. Pierardij (c-h, c or pi, lip y and
*
xiphioides (st); Trichopilia nobilis (i-h, lip blotched o, ec) ;
390
THE DICTIONARY
EI
OF GARDENING.
White (Tender Perennials)—continued.
T. suavis (i-h, w or c, lip marked v-pi and y, sc); Utricu-
laria montana (st, marked y); Van eet emer (st,
marked pi, m, and p); Xanthorrhea ch: 5-6);
Xanthosia rotundifolia (eh: 1-2); Wants ifolia (c-h;
15-20); Zephyranthes candida (c-h, g at base; i-i;
Zygopetalum candidtm (st, lip pi-p and w; 3); Z. Dayanum
(st, marked g and p-v); Z. trinmphans (st, marked b);
Z. Wallisii (c-h "marked v).
YELLOW.—The shades ate indicáted by the following
abbreviations: bw (buff), chr (chrome), ci (citron), d. (dark),
go (golden), le (lemon), n (nankeen), o (orange), pa (pale),
str (straw), su (sulphur). i
Hardy.—ANNUALS.—Amarantus caudatus var. (2-3);
Argemone ochroleuca (pa; 14); Bartonia albescens (or
biennial) (pa; 1-4); B. aurea (go; 1); Bivonea lutea
— (4-3); Calendula maderensis (o; 2); C. officinalis (o; 3); -
ja indivisa (g-y, bracts r; 4-1); Centaurea suave-.
olens (sc ; 13) ; Cerinthe minor (sometimes spotted Dr ; 1- 15; |. alpinum d d Du del m (pa); E- pumilum (pa
Chlora perfoliata (go; 1); Olysanthomum: ium aF su, $: ee ce 1-95. Res
(4; C. segetum (13) cO. & grandiflorum (14); Collomia j| asp Ze (4-5); F 2 ge 12); F. glauca 8); ,
grandiflora (r-y; 11-2); Coreopsis Drummondi (r-br circle ;
1); C. tinctoria (p-br blotch; 2); Erysimum Perofskianum
(r-o; 1); Gilia micrantha, aurea (go; i); Helianthus
annuus (6) and vars. ; Limnanthes Donglasii (passing to w,
streaked gy; 1); Linaria spartea (d); Loasa Pentlandii
(o; 4); L. prostrata; Lupinus luteus (sc; 1-14); Madia
elegans (14); Nigella orientalis (spotted r; 14); XEnothera
bistorta Véitehiana (spotted 7); Oxalis corniculata ;
O. valdiviensis (streaked +; 4-3); Podolepis aristdta .
(go, ray pi; 1); Selenia aurea (g-y and go; 3); Tropmolum .
majus vars.; T. peregrinum; Ursinia emm | Db;
Vesicaria grandiflora (1). D
BiENNIALS.—Bartonia albescens (or annual) (ph; 1-4;
Centaurea -Fenzli (4); Chlora g; ra (go; 3-1);
Eschscholtzia californica, crocea (o; .; 1); Feeniculum
dulee (4); Glaucium fav m (1-2); Grindelia grandiflora
“(g oro; 21-9; M iis nepalensis | go; 3-5);
XEnothera | biennis ` (pa; 2-4) ; Sero) ià chrysantha
(go; 3-13); Verbascum Chaixii (3). ——
" PERENNIALS.—Achillea ægyptiåca dm. A. aurea
(go; 15); A. Eupatorium (4-5); A. tomentosa (4-2);
Aconitum (pa; 3 1.2); A. A. nemorosum (8); A
pyrenaicum (2); A. valparia (pa; 1-3); Acorus Bex oa
Actinella grandiflora (4-3) ; Actinomeris helianthgides (3);
A. procera (8); A. squarrosa (3) ; Adonis. maica (1-12) ;
A. vernalis GD: Agrimonia odor KE (2-3) ; Ka,
aurea (1-2); Allium Moly (j-1}); A a aurantiaca `
(o, streaked r; 3-4); A. versicolor naked p; 2-4);
Alyssum alpestre (4); A. iemonenid. (1); A. orientale (1);
A. saxatile (1) and var.; A. serpyllifolium (pa; D: A.
À Wiersbeckii (d; H); Ioane alpina sulphurea (1); A.
zi (pa, or c; 1); A. multifida (pa, or r; $1); A.
palmata (go; 3); A. pateus (yor p; 1); A. ranunculoid
(4); Anthemis Biebersteinii (1-2); Anthylli 'ulneraria - 4
(variable; 4); Aquilegia chrysantha (pa; tippe T-D; 3-4);
1
`
Arnebia, echioides serva p; 4-1); Arnica Chamissonis
dp 2); A. foliosa (pa; 1-2); A. montana (1); A. scorpioides
14);
(2); 3
4-1); Artemisia alpina, (1- 3); A: argentea (pa;
pute tuberosa (oz ; Asphodelus “ereticu
Astragalus alopecuroides (2,5); A. canaderfsis [n
galegiformis (pa; 3-5); A. glyoyphyllo;
A. leucophyllus (pa; 2-3); “A. maxim p:
pinus (pa; 2-3); Baptisia perfolfata
(2-3); Brodiwa gracilis (d, nerved-br; 4);
grandiflorum (11); B. salicifoliam |
. sissimum (2); Bupleurum gramini 3
prora lutea (marked p-br; $); Caltha garg (s-ad, go;
1); C. radieans (s-ag; 4); Campanulà ‘thyrsoidea (su;
1-14); Cassia marylandica (2-3); Centaurea ` alpi eo
C. babylonica o: C. maerocep la (3); Cerinthe `
marita (spotted p; 1-13); Cheiran s Cheiri vars. (sc;
enz sapa varieties; - Chrysobactzon Mw
s
i
E
Yellow (Hardy Perennials)-—continued.
(13-3); ©. Rossii (2-3); Chrysogonum Zeg. dh 4
Cineraria aurantiaca (o; 4); C. longifolia (2); icus* +,
spinosissimus (pa; 3); Colchicum luteum Gr be
auriculata (p-br band; 1-14); C. ” grandiflora (8-4); C
lanceolata (1-3); C. verticillata (go; 1-2); Coronilla ++.
: iberica; Corydalis bracteata (su; $); C. lutea (1); C. Mar-
schalli: (su; 2); C. nobilis (pa, e GDP QS
sibirica (1- 3); Crocus aureus (o; 4); O. susianus (o; 3);
C. varieties; Dahlia varieties; Datisca cannabina 3-6);
Dianthus Caryophyllus, vars. (sc; 14-2); Dicentra c ys-
antha (go; 3-5); D. thalictrifolia (sc); Digitalis ambigua
(reticulated br; 2-3); Diotis maritima (3-1) ; Doronicum
| altaicum (1) ; i*b. austriacum (1-13) ; D. cancasicum (1) ; D.
| Pardalianches (13- 3); D. FEE excelsum (5 or `
more); Draba aizoides (1); D. Aizoon (1); D. alpina
(go; 3); D.glaeialis (go; 4); Epimedium pinnatum (3-2);
Eranthis hyemalis (i-i); E. sibiricus (i); Eremurus
speetabilis (su; 1); ; Erigeron aurantiacus (0; 1); ES,
`
E. tingitana, (6-8); Foeniculum ` V. 46); ; Fritillaria
armena G); F. imperialis denim T;98); F..i. lutea,
(3); F. i. sulphurine (su; 3); F. pallidiflora (š); F. pudica
(4; 3-4); Gagea lutea (3); Gaillardia aristata (12);
Gentiana lutea (4-6); G. punctata (dotted p; 1-2); Goum
elatum (go); G. montanum (}-1)$ G. pyrenaicüm (13);
Gilia ` Brandegei (go; 3-1); Gratiola a (go; 3);
Habenaria qristata (go; 1); Hacquetia pipaetis (4-2);
Helenium autumnale (4-6); Helianthemum vulgare varsi;
Helianthus orgyalis (6-10); H.- rigidus (go; 3); Heli. ^ ,
chrysum aren (go; 4-1) % ae Dumoxtlars, .
(o, tinged br; 12; H. flava (o, se,
2-3); H. fulva / ES
H. Middendorfi (2-3); H. minor Ve? g; hi p e ; 3
Lupulus (gw) ; Hyacinthus varieties (så; Bel) =~ ‘pericum `
x ; Inula,
ans (1); H. patulum (6); H. perforatum [m
ndulosa (2); I. Hookeri (pa, .sc; 1.2); Iris aurea,
e 4); I. Chamairis (marked br; 433); I. flavescens (le,
marked p-br and o, 2-3); I. ]utezoenë (pa; 3; 1. Monnieri
(le, se; 3- 4); I. ochroleuca (y and w; 3); h DM OE
~ (s-aq; 2-3); Leptinella dioica Vo KK rera ee se.
(spotted, varying to r; 14-3); É.
2-3); L. croceum (; inted r; 3- Fw L. Bats Hansoni
L. monadelphum tinged r at base; €
(pa, dotted br-rj*se; 2.6); L. pyrenaicum (2-/
atica,
`
- themum nymphwoices (ad); Linaria
corniculatus (fading to 0); Lysimachia ciliat
Dr ir
| (pas ; 2-9) 7 £
^L. Nummularia; L. punctata (1)? L. vulgaris (2-3);
* Meconopsis caubrica (pa; 1); Mimulus moschatüs; M. `
primuloides; Mitella pentandra (1); Morin’, Coulteriana
(pa; 2p Narcissus Bulbocodium (3-3); N. cala! Bes
ee" 4-2; N.i rabilis (1); N. Jonquilla
1); N. “Pasado Mase (su, crown o; 1); N: varie bas
.Nuphar advena (ag, anthers T) ; ; N. luteum (a
Œ. linearis H
Œnotherå glanca (pa ; ) and var.;
(E. missouriensis latifolia; Ononis Natrix (véined r3 14-2); -
Onosma, stellulata tauricam (-3); Orobus aurantius (d;
1}); Oxalis lobata (spotted r; 4); Pe Wittmanpinna
(pa; 2); Papaver alpinum (w, pi, orw ); P. nudi
(o, y, or w; 3-14); Pedicularis dolicho niza (go; 1-13);
P. Sceptrum Carolinum (go; 8-4); Pentstemon. antir-
rhinoides (le; 2-11); P. breviflorus (y or Be striped mt `
within; 3-6); P. confertus (sw; 3-13); P. deustus (1); Lo Be
Polygonum sachalinense (s-aq, g-y ; 10-12) ; ; Potentilla `
alpestris (1-1); P. ambigua (i); P. argyrophylla (1 sa 4
Primula Aurieula (1); P. luteola (saq; 11.2); P. offi
Yu (t-t); P. d tii
3 -13); P. vulgaris (pa; 4); Pyrethrum achillessfoli d i
2); Ranunculus i Agel (y or o; 2); R. cortusm- -
folius (2); R. gramineus DG. 1); ; Rudbeckia grandiflora `
(disk p; 32); R. maxima (4-9); R. pinnata (pa; 3); ae
— (o, disk bk p; 2-3) Saxifraga aizoides (o or go;
3-4); S. aretioides e bi Gëf einn. TUM i= By:
H
ZE
$
* -*
*
SUPPLEMENT.
Yellow (Hardy Perennials) continued.
. . Hireulus (dotted r at bise; 3-3); S. moschata (pa y or p;
E 1; 8. pygmea (3); S. sancta; Scabiosa Webbiana (c-y ;
LEE TP Scolymus grandiflorus (3); Scorzonera hispanica (3);
A Scutellaria alpina lupulina ; Sedum Aizoon (1); S. japoni-
gei ,eum (1); - skamtschatieum (3); S. reflexum (2); Sem-
> pervivum arenürium (pa; 4-3); S. Braunii (4-3); S.
Henffelii (pa, calyx turning -r-br ; 3-3); S. soboliferum
X pa; 3-1); Senecio Doria (4); S. Doronicum (17; Silene
J Sixifraga (r-br beneath; 4-4); Sphium laciniatum (3-6) ;
A Solidago 'Drummondii (1-3); S. lanceolata (2-3); S.
: „Speciosa (3-6) ; Stachys Maweana (pa, blotched p; 1);
-Sternbergia lutea (3-1); S.l. sicula (3-1); Stylophorum
diphyllum (d; 1); Tanacetum leucophyllum (go; 3);
Thermopsis montana (1-2); Tritonia Pottsii (flushed r
outside; 3.4); Trollius europæus (pa; 3-2); Tropæolum
polypbyllum ; Tulipa retroflexa ; T. sylvestris (sc; 1.2);
T. varieties ; Uvularia grandiflora (pa ; 3-1); U. sessilifolia +
zi
Yellow (Tender Perennials)—continued. ——
(st, pa) ; C. Sieboldii (st; 1); Calceolaria plantaginea (e-h;
1); C. varieties (c-h) ; Callipsyche aurantiaca (c-h, go $ 2);
C. mirabilis (c-h, g-y; 3); Calochortus Benthami (e-h;
iD; C. luteus (c-h, y and g; 1); C. pulchellus (c-h; 1);
Camaridium ochroleucum (sf, pa; 1); Canarina Campanula
(c-h, o or y-p; 3-4); Canistrum aurantiacum (sf, o); Canna
Depute Henon (st, hin 4); C. zebrina (st, o; 6-8);
Caraguata Van Volxemii (st; 2-3); C. ii (sf, pa; 1);
Catasetum callosum (st, br-y; 1); Cattle a amethystoglossa
sulphurea (i-h, y atid c, spotted p; 2-3); C. citrina (i-h,
le; 1); C. Dowiana (i-h, n, lip p, pi, and y); C. Trianw
velutina (i-h, pa o, marked v and p, sc); Centrosolenia bullata
(st, str); Chondrorhyncha Chestertoni (st); C. fimbriata (st,
" su, Spotted br); Chysis aurea (st, marked r; 1); C. chelsoni
- (st, n, marked pi and r; 1) ; C. levis (st, lip blotched r;
1); Cirrhea Loddigesii (st, g-y, marked r; 1); Cirrho-
. petalum aureum (st, str, marked go and r; 4) ; C. Medusa (st,
pa str, dotted pi; 4); C. Thouarsii (st, dotted r; 1); Cleiso-
^ G-1); Vesicaria utriculata (1); Viola Munbyana lutea;
` `V. tricolor vars.; Waldsteinia fragarioides. ^ `
"MW 7, Half. hardy,—Axvbars.— Oa ophait vars%
11672); Datura chlorantha flore-pleno (sc); Gomphrena
. globosa aurea superba (13); Helichrysum bracteatum vars.
^ (3-4); Helipterum
.
. stoma (st, su, o, and go, marked br); Cælogyne plantaginea
||. EA gät ae and bri 19; C. Schilleriana (i-h, lip blotched
r p; p ye -Malor us (st, go, banded o-r; 1-3);
an
Curcuma australasica $0; C. cordata (st, r-y; 1); C.
petiolata (st, pa; 13); Cyenoches aureum (st, pa; 1); O.
Lehmanni (st, o, sepals pi); Cypripedium Druryi (st, lip —
spotted y; 4); Cyrtochilum citrinum (st, ci) ; Dendrol TN
ag! tum (c-h, d; 4); D. Aphrodite (c-h); D. aureum
(c-h, lip marked br and p; 1); D. Bry m (st; 2);
PERENN. ronia arenaria (le, sc; 2-11); Amicia
Zygomeris ( p; 8); Arctotis acanlis (y and +;
1 ptans (o and w; 3); A.
1); A
speciosa (14); Cai ia amplexicaulis (13); C. Fother-
illii 3; Centaurea ragusina (2); Collinsonia `
ta (pa; 5 Cypella Herberti (1); Gladiolus
ureo-auratus (go, blotched p; 3-4); G. varieties (1-3) ;
- Hedychium Gardnerianum (le; 3-5); Lilium japonicum
- (tinged p outside ; 4-5); L. Krameritinged r, sc; 4); Neja
gracilis (1); Othonnopsis cheirifolia ($-1); Sarracenia
flava (2) ; Satyrium coriifolium (1); Tigridia pavonia (go-o ;
1-2); Tropsolum tricolorum Regelianum; Viola pedun-
culata (d); Zephyranthes Andersoni (go or br i).
Tender.—ANNUALS.—Oxalis Barrelieri (c-h, spotted o ;
» $1); Salpiglossis sintata vars. (ch: 2) ; Thunbergia alata
… aurantiaca (st, d) ; Torenia flava (s; p eye; 3-4); Waitzia
BE
A. gran difora 6;
ned
Macr go or tinged br; 1-2); W. nivea (c-h, pa y, pi, or
ET ) pk pO e, : ;
Ks RENNIALS.—Acineta densa (c-h, le, detted br, sc); A. š
JEchmea calyculata
Humboldtii (c-h, str, dotted br; 1);
(si, bracts r; $); Alschynomene aspera (st; 6-8); Aglao- |
-> gema pictum (51, 1-2); Albuca angolensis (c-h ; P A. 5
-aures (c-h, pa; 2); “A. flaccida (ch, pa, g keel; 2);
^ Amomum angustifolium (st, chr or r; 8)g Angraecum
citratum (st, pa, or c); A. sdhyi (st, pa, spur r, Sch
3 Anguloa Clowesii E 1» ip vo $6; ^ i Ar Ansalla;
^ -flayidas tech, g-y ; 3) ; A. pulchezgimus (e-h; 3); ellia |
jd deant (st ai br-r; 2); A. a. gigantea (st, pa, barred `
"Mee “OV ilotics s i
(br, $c $ 3); a. nilotica (st, spotted br-r); Aspasia
š BH Sty pa ; 1); A. — | (st, marked br
|. and.v; så) "á abiana stricta sulphurea (c-h, pa, or €; 3);
Begonia Pearcéi (i-h; 1); B. xanthina (i-h, go; 1);
Sieger (i-h); Bifrenaria aurantiaca (st, o; 2); Bland-
- fordia aurea (eh, go; 1-2); B. flammea ch: 2); BR
nobilis (c-h, o, margined y; 2); Bomarea Caldasiana (c-h,
-. o, spotted r); Brassavola glauca (i-h, lip o, throat w; 1);
Brassia antherotes (i-h, marked bk-br and br); B. caudata
ched br, sc; 2);
B. Lawrenceana
` A. marked br; 1); B. Lanceana (i-h, blot
PR dj diria cip (i-h, spotted br, sc; $) ; B. Law
(GA ed br and g, $6; 1) ; B. L. longissima (i- |
Sepa, marked p; 1); B. maculata guttata (i-h, y-g and y,
blotched br; 1); Bromelia Fernand: (st, bracts o-r; 3;
- “Brunsvigia Cooperi (i-h, su, edged r; 13); Bulbine alooides
. marked r and pi; 3-5); D.densiflorum (st; 1); D. erythro-
h,o and |
D. ehrysanthum (c-h, d, r blotch; 1); D. chrysotis (st, go
and o; 2-6); D. clavatum (st, r spot; 1-3); D. crassinode `
(st, marked p and o); D. Dalhousianum (st, bu and le,
xanthum (sf, o, striped p; 3-4); D. fimbriatum (st, o ; 2-4);
D. f. oclatum (st, o, blotched p or r; 2-4); D. Jenkinsii
(c-h, bu and pa); D. luteolum (c-h, pa; 1-24); D. macro-
phyllum (st, 9-y, lip marked 5); D. suavissimum (st, br-p
blotch ; 1); Epidefidrum alatum majus (c-h, pa, lip striped
p); E. aurantiacum (st, o, lip Striped r; 1); E. falcatum
(st, g-y and y, sc; 2); Fragarja indica (c-h, go); Galaxia
ovata (c-h ; N; Galeandra Baueri lutea (st, lip lined p; 3);
Geissorhiza ihflexa (c-h, spotted p ; 13) ; Gladiolus varieties
(c-h; 1-3); Globba atrosanguinea (st, bracts v; 1-11) ; G.
Sehomburgkii (st, go, lip o-r ‘at base; 3-1); Gloxinia
varieties (st); Gongora maculata (st, spotted pi-r; 13);
Gynura aprantiaca (c-h, o; 2-3); Hedychium flavosum (st,
sc; 2-3); H. flavum (c-h s-ag, o, sc; 3); Heliconia psitta-
corum (st, o; 3); Hippeastrum equestre fulgida (i-h, o,
3 H. e. major (i-h, o, starred g; 1); H. e.
Hyacinthus varieties (c-h, se; 4-1);
margined w; D:
flore-pleno (i-h 03 1-2); I. miniatum -
3 7 » A .. ` t
(ech: 1); B. caulescens (c-h; 2); Bulbophyllum Lobbii (+t,
spotted p; 1); B. siamense (st, striped p) ; Calanthe Petri
T š
*
M. in
egne As luteum
'ristatam (c-
Ó. Londesbo
marked br
Oncidium ampliatum (st) ;
r); O*Cav
gerum (fh
11); O. excavatum (1-k, go, marked br) Kä exuo:
codi (N: O. Laeti h, go, spotted
obl +h); O. re (i-h, go, CR
O. varicosum Rogersii (i-h, go); O. Warseewiczii T re go,
lip marked w and br) ; Or lam thyrsoides (c- JÆR
and vars.; Peristeria pendula (st, pa, spotted r
æ EE
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING. ..
aw (Tender Perennials) —continued.
br; 1); Phaius Wallichii (i-h, o or bu, tinged p; 4-5);
. Phormium Cookianum (c-h; 3-6); P. tenax (c-h, y or v; 6)
and vars.; Physalis peruviana violacea (c-h, spotted p at
base; 3); Pitcairnia xanthocalyx (st; 14-2); Pogonia
Fordii (i-h, nerved br, lip w); pusa Hookeriana (c-h,
pa; 1); Primula Boveana (c-h; 3;
CEP. verticillata, simensis (c-h; 1813) ; Richardia melano-
leuca (c-h, pa, bk-p spot at base, sp w; 13) ; Saccolabium
acutifolium (st, lip pa pi); 8. ier, (st, lip w and ai:
Sandersonia aurantiaca (c-h, o; 13); Scuticaria Steelii (st,
pa, lip marked br-r and o) ; Sedum sarmentosum (c-h); Sem-
pervivum aureum (c-h ; 1); Sinningia conspicua (st, marked
P. floribunda (c-h, y ;
Yellow (Tender Perennials) —continued.
p; 1); Sparaxis tricolor (c-h, o and y, spotted bk; 1-2);
S. varieties (c-h) ; Spathoglottis Fortunei (st, lip blotched
Tr); S. Lobbii (et, su, marked br); S. pubescens (st, lip
marked »); Stenomesson vitellinum (i-h; 1); Stylidium
spathulatum (c-h, pa; 13); Tillandsia Saunderbii (st, su;
13); T. splendens (st, bracts p); Tritonia serepate (c-h, pa ; -
2); Tropeolum Lobbianum (c-h, o); T. peregrinum (c-h) ;
Turnera” ulmifolia (st; 2-4); Utricularia bifida (c-h);
Villarsia parnassifolia (c-h; 1-2); V. reniformis (c-h; 4-3);
Wachendorffia thyrsiflora ch: 2); Warrea tricolor (st, pa,
lip p and w; 2); P rdg sedbes citrina (i-h; 3-1); Zygo- ^ ;
potuinst citrinum (i-h, lip. marked = and r). e
-
"s E a ^ "
ps AND Ges
i iz gk of: any p
ou tdoor cultivation. E.
means The height attained a P ) di _ species js š in f
most T TAN to the ONG the figures denoting feet: this aed be found U
of much. Service to persons desirous of making a selection of Shrubs for massing, or for
Å g as isolated specimens on lawns, &c. By "means of this information, suitable
plants can also be chosen to serve as a egene to @orbaceóts borders, and for
similar purposes. f
A good list of tender evergreens is given, and will be found useful when selecting
plants for the winter de
ecoration of Conservatories and™other Glass-houses. -
L S For borders, some of tho dwarf-growing, hardy evergreens here enumerated are especi cciall i
desirable in winter, as De such positions there are then very few herbaceous subject
showing signs of RRS with the SA of balbous plants such as Zen
iinn hus. &c. Ku -
The lists of Deciduous ui Eyerg
cover wills or dead™ rée-trunks, o ;
Ke of Pe for plinting in Sic. or Ha interspersing with erect-growing `
*
Climbers will be of service where it is desired
or to form arbours, screens, &c.; and the Trailers
to the article " Skrubs and € in Yol. HL
The Ge, ate
dày aguatic; b, blue; bk, blac
vo, glaucous; gy, grey;
sd pi, pink; S red paq, semi
Where not otherwise. ;
médiate-house; l, lilac;
MS eis silvery ; $
` Cydonia
see
E x. "7
394.
BA 38
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
DECIDUOUS.—Hardy.—Acsna microphylla* (fl g
and r; 1); A. millefolia *; A. myriophylla* (3-1); A.
pulchella* (fol bronzy); Acer circinatum (fl r; fol r in
autumn; 5-6); A. heterophyllum (4); A. japonicum vars.
(ft p-r; 13-8); A. opulifolium (8); A. o. obtusatum;
A. palmatum vars.; Adenocarpus hispanicus (fl y; 2-4);
A. intermedius (fly; 3-4); A. parvifolius (fly; 3-4); A
telonensis (f y; 2-4); Alyssum saxatile* (fl y; 1) and
var: A. serpyllifolium* (fl y; 4); Amelanchier vulgaris
(fl w; 3-9); Amorpha canescens (fl b; 3); A. fruticosa (fl
b-p; 6); Amygdalus incana (flr; 2); "A. nana (fl pt; 2-3);
Artemisia Abrotanum (fl y; fol ac ; ; 2-4); Asimina Leer o
(fl p and y; 10); Azalea arborescens (flr; 10-20); A
calendulacea (fl y, r, o, and br; 2-6); A. nudiflora (fl r-pi ;
3-4) ; A. pontica (fl y; 4-6); A. speciosa (fl r and o; 3-4);
A. viscosa (fl w, sc; 2-4) and var: Betula fruticosa (fl
w-br; 5-6); B. nana (fl w-g; 1-3); B. pumila (fl w; 2-3);
Calophaea wolgarica (fl y; 2-3); Calyeanthus floridus (jl
p, sc; 4-6); C. glaucus (fl p; 4-6); C. levigatus (fl p;
3-6) ; C. occidentalis (fl r, sc; 6-12) ; Calycotome spinosa
(fl y; 5-6); Caragana frutescéns (fl y; 2-3); C. jubata
(fl w, suffused +; 1-2); C. spinosa (fl y; 4-6); Cepha'an-
thus occidentalis (fl w-y; 7); Cerasus pseudo-cerasus (f
w; fr v; 6-10); Chimonanthus fragrans (fli or y and p,
sc); Chionanthus virginica (fi w, sc; 10-30); Clematis
aromatica (fl v-b, sc; 4-6); Clethra acuminata (få w, sc;
10-15); C. alnifolia (fl w; 3-4); C. paniculata (fl w, sc,
3-4) ; C. tomentosa (fl w; 3-4); Colutea arborescens (fl y ;
6-10); C. cruenta (fl r-y; 4-6); Comptonia asplenifolia
(fl w; 3-4) ; Cornus paniculata (fl w; 4-8); C. sanguinea
(fl g-w; 6-8); C. sericea (fl w; 5-8); C. stricta (fl w;
8-15); Corylopsis spicata (fl y, sc; 3-4); Corylus Avellana
vars.; C. tubulosa vars.; Cotoneaster vulgaris (fl r; Lë r;
3-5); ' Crategus Crus-galli ovalifolia (fl w; 10-20); C.C
prunifolia (fk w; 15-20); C. Douglasii ( fl w; 10-15);
Hava (fl w; 12- 20); C. heterophylla (fi w; 10-20); C.
nigra (fl w; 10-20); C. odoratissima (fl w, sc; 10-20);
C. orientalis (fl w; 12-20); C. Oxyacantha (fl w, sometimes
pi, sc; 10-20) and vars.; C. eg (fiw; 12-20);
(Pyrus) japonica (flr ; 5-6) ; C. (Pyrus) Maulei (fl r) ;
. Daphne Mezereum (fir; 3-4); Deutzia corymbosa (fl w;
5); D. crenata (fi w; 4-8); D. gracilis (f w; 1-2) ;
Diervilla grandiflora (fl pi; 8) and vars.; D. roses, (ft. pi
or w; 6) and vars.; Dimorphanthus mandschuricus (6-10) ;
Dirca palustris (f y; 2-5); Enkianthus japonicus (fl w;
fol becoming y-o); Euonymus atropurpureus (fl p; 6-14);
E. europeus (fl g-w; 6-20); E. latifolius (fl w to p ; 6-8);
Forsythia suspensa (fl y); F. viridissima (fl y; 10) ; Fother-
gilla alnifolia (fl w, sc ; 3-6); Fremontia californica (fi y ;
6-10); Gordonia pubescens (fl w, sc; 4-6) ; Halimoden-
. dron argenteum (fl p; 4-6); Hamamelis virginica (fl y;
12); ; Hibisons syriacus (6) and vars. ; Hippophae rhamnoides
n ; 2-20); Hydrangea ean
iculata grandiflora (fl w); Hypericum calycinum (fl y ;
Iberis Tenoreana * (fi p or w; 3); Kerria japonica
o-r; 8-4); Leycesteria formosa ( 4 w, tinged pi; 4-6);
Lonicera ` eos 0 pi; 4-6); Magnolia parviflora (fl w,
tinged pi); Microglossa albescens* (fl b or w); Nuttallia
pede ig ear w; 5); Ononis rotundifolia + (f pi; 1-12) ;
Peonia Moutan ( f variable; Parrotia xh 28 ( d^
becoming o or y and g; 10); Pavia alba (fw; 3-9); P
californica (fl w or pi, sc; stamens o; 12.15); Phi
delphus coronarius (fi w,ssc; 2-10); P. Gordonianus (A
ag; 10); P. grandiflorus (fl w, sc ; 10); P. hirsutus (fl w; 3);
P. inodorus (fl w; 4-6); Potentilla fruticosa qi ar D;
Prunus cerasifera ( f w); P. Pissardii (fl w); s —
(fi w or pi; 6); Pyrus arbutifolia (fl w or tinged p; 2-10);
Bed dja. eg 405 ; zx Chamemespilus (fl r; 5-6); P.
unda (fl pi-r) ; oringo (fi % or tinged Rhodo-
dendron dahuricum (fl pi; 3); E a rs
rarely w; 2-4); Rhus Cotinus (fl p or pi-w; 6-8); R.
; DI SE or g-r; 5-18) and var. ; R.typhina (fl éier ^ Ay
. Ribes aureum (fi y; 5-8); R. floridum (fl w; Pia
E E 45); R. Grossularia (fl g; fr; 2; &
C.
(2-3) and vars.; H.
Pa
Smin Lë pis.
| (branchlets w); C.
ee rie SD
Deciduous (Hardy)—continued. ,
lacustre (fl g-y; 4); R. nigrum (fl g; fr bk; 5); R.
oxyacanthoides (jig; fr r and g, or p-b; 2-3); H rubrum
(fig; frr; 4); R. sanguineum (fl pi; fr p, with gl bloom;
4-8) ; R. speciosum (fl r; fr r; 6-8) ; Robinia hispida (fr pi;
3-8); Rosa acicularis (ñ w-pi, 86; 8); R. alba (fl w or
w-pi, 8c ; 4-7); R. alpina (fl pi or pi-r; 3); R. blanda (ft
pi; 1-3); R. bracteata (fl w; 2); R. canina (fl usually pi;
frr; 6-8); R. centifolia (fl pi-p, sc; 3-6); R. c. muscosa
(fl pi or w); R. damascena (p w or r, sc; 2-4); R. gallica
(fl r; 2-8); R. hemispherica (f y; 3); R. indica (fl v;
4-20); R. lucida (fl r; 1-2); R. lutea (jl y; 3); R. mollis
pomifera (fr r); R. nitida (fl r; fol becoming p; 2); R.
rubiginosa (fl pi; 5; plant sc); R. rugosa (fl r; fr o-r
tor; 4); Rubus biflorus (fl w; 5); R. deliciosus (fl p; 3);
R. spectabilis (fl r; fr r; 6-10); Salix phylicifolia (10);
Sambucus racemosa (fl w; fr r); Spartium junceum (fl y,
sc; 6-10); Spiræa Douglasii (fl pi; 3); S. Lindleyana (fl
w; 4-8); S. prunifolia flore-pleno (fi w; 3); Staphylea
colchica (fl w; 3-5); S. pinnata (fl w; 6-12); Stuartia
pentagyna (flc; 10); S. virginica (fl w; 8) ; Styrax grandi-
folia (fl^; 6); Symphoricarpus occidentalis (fl w, tinged
pi); Syringa Emodi (fl p or w; 6); S. Josikea (fl b-p;
5-10); S. vulgaris (fl r, b, or w; 8-20); S. v. alba (ftw;
12.15); Tamarix gallica (fl w or pi, 5-10); T. parviflora
(ft pi) ; Vaccinium corymbosum (fl wor pi; fr b-bk; 5-10); .
V. formosum (fl r-pi ; fr b; 2-3); V. pennsylvanicum (fl w
or pi; fr b-bk, gl; $-1); V. stamineum (fl p or y-g; fr g or
y; 2-8); Viburnum dentatum (fl w; fr b or p; 5-10);
V. dilatatum (fl w; 10); V. macrocephalum (fl w; 20);
V. Opulus (fl w or c-w; fr r; 6-8); V. O. sterilis (fl w);
RE plicatum (flw; 4-6); V. prunifolium (fl w; 6); Zenobia,
speciosa (fl w; 2-4).
Half-hardy.—Ascyrum Crux-Andrege (fl y; D; Cle-
matis Viorna coccinea (fl r and y; 5-6) ; Coronilla ie? *
(f y, sc); Gaylussacia frondosa (fl g-p; fr b; 3-6); G
resinosa (fl r; fr bk, rarely w; 1-3); Hydrangea querci-
folia (fl w; 4-6); H. Thunbergii (fl b or pi; 2-3) ; Ononis
arragonensis (fl y; 1-2); Piper Futokadsura (fl g; fr r);
Vaccinium Mortinia (fl pi; 2-3) ; Viburnum odoratissimum
(fl w, sc; 6-10); Vitex Agnus-castus (fl 1; 6).
Tender.—Abelia rupestris (c-h, fl r-pi, se; 5); Bar,"
nadesia rosea (c-l, fl pi; 13); Capparis spinosa (c-h, fl w);
tinged r; 3); Chenostoma linifolia * (c-h, fl w and y; 1);
Clerodendron Bethuneanum (st, fl r, spotted w and p; 10);
C. fallax (st, fl r); C. foetidum (c-h, fl, l-pi; 5); C. fragrans
(c-h, flw; 6); C. f. flore-pleno (c-h, fl w, suffused pi, sc; 6);
C. squamatum (st, fl r; 10); Fuchsia corymbiflora (c-h,
flr; 4-6); F. dependens (c-h, fl +; 2-4); F. simplicicaulis
(c-h, fl pi-r); F. splendens (c-h, fl r and g; 6); Gordonia
anomala (c-h, fl c; 3); Moltkia petrea* (c-h, fl pi-p,
becoming oh: 4-3); Pachypodium succulentum (c-h,
fir 35. w; 1); Solandra (Dissochroma) viridiflora (st,
S.S OG ; a:
EVERGREEN.— Hardy. — Adenostoma fasciculata
( n w; 2); Ammodendron Sieversii (f p; 2); Anthyllis
erinacea (fl b-p; 3-1); Arbutus Unedo (f w; fr v;
8-10); Artemisia argentea (fl y; 13); A. ccerulescens QU
b; 2); Astragalus Tragacantha (fl v; 11-3); Aucuba
himalaica (fr); A. japonica (fob spotted y; 6-10) ; Azalea
ledifolia (fl w; 2-6); Azara microphylla (f g; fro; 12);
Bambusa Fortunei (fol g; 1-2); Benthamia fragifera ( fl
w; 10-15); Berberis Darwinii (fl o; 2); Boleum asperum
(e; 3-1); Baple frute fl y; 1); B. fruti- `
cosum (fl y; fol g Ag. d Sep sempervirens vars. ;_
Calluna, vul Ee Së ‘angustifolia (f w; E
C. calyculata (fl vr -3): Cassiope tetragona (fl w; }-
Ceanothus dentat a46) ; C. floribundus (fi Mi ;
"cian J [bi 3); Den us" Laurocerasus (ft A
-10) and vars.; C. lusi (fl w; 10-20); Chamecyp
obtusa nana; C. o. plumosa (15-20); C. o. x. siye meo
argentea (. fol Cp
Wë Eër |
>
Er squares
. a SE
SUPPLEMENT,
a
3 Evergreen (Hardy)—continued.
gl-banded beneath; 4-6); Chimaphila corymbosa* (fl g-w,
tinged r; 4-4) 5 C. maculata (fl w; fol Win w rn T
beneath); Cineraria maritima (fl y; fol si-downy ; 2); Con-
volvulus Cneorum (fl pi; fol si-tomentose; 1-3); Coriaria
myrtifolia (fl g; 4-6); Cotoneaster buxifolia (fl w; 3-4);
C. microphylla (fl w; 3-4); C. thymifolia (fl pi; fol si-w
beneath; 1); Crategus Pyracantha (fl w; fr r; 10-20);
Cupressus Goveniana (fl y; 15-20); C. MacNabiana (fot;
10.15); Daphne pontica (fl g-y, sc; 4-5); Dendromecon
rigida (fl y); Dorycnium suffruticosum (fl wand +; 2-3);
Eleagnus longipes (fr 0; fol si-w beneath; 3); E.
macrophylla (fl g-y; fol si-scaly; 6); E. pungens (fl y;
fol si beneath; 6); Empetrum nigrum (fl pi; anthers r;
3-1) and var.; Erica carnea (fl pale r; 1); E. ciliaris (fl
+; 1); E. scoparia (fl g; 2-3) ; E. vagans (fl p-r; 1); Fabiana
imbricata (fi w; 3); Frankenia pulverulenta (fl r; i);
Garrya elliptica (fl g-w or y; 8-10) ; Gaultheria procumbens
(fiw; frr); G. Shallon (fl w, tinged r; fr p; 2); Iberis
correefolia (fl w; 1); I. saxatilis (ff w; 4-3); I. semper-
virens (fl w; 3-1); I. s. Garrexiana (fl w; 4-3); Ilex
Aquifolium vars. (fol variegated); I. cornuta; I. crenata ;
I. dipyrena (12); I. latifolia (20); I. opaca (20-40); Indi-
gofera Gerardiana (fl r; fol gy-g, gl below); Juniperus
chinensis vars. ; J. communis vars.; J. occidentalis (fol gl
when young; 10-50); J. phænicea (fol; 15-18); Kalmia
angustifolia (fl p or r; 2-3); K. glauca (fl l-p; fol gl-w
beneath; 1-2); K. latifolia (fl pi to w; 3-10); Lavandula
vera (fl b, rarely w; 1-2); Ledum latifolium (fl w; fol br-
tomentose beneath; 1-3); L. palustre (fl w; fol br-tomen-
tose beneath; 2); Leiophyllum buxifolium (fl w and pi;
4-1); Leucothoé axillaris (f w; 2-3); L. Davisie (fl w;
3-5)» L. racemosa (fl w; 4-10); Ligustrum japonicum
(fl aw, sc; 6-8); L. lucidum (f w; 8-12) ; L. Massalongia-
num (fi w, sc; 6); L. ovalifolium (fl ^) and var.; Linum
tauricum (fl w; 14); Lonicera fragrantissima (fl w, sc; 6);
“Lupinus arboreus (fi y, sc); Magnolia glauca (fl w, sc ; fol
"ol below; 15); Margyricarpus setosus (fr w; 2-4) ; Olearia
Haastii (fl w; fol w beneath); Osmanthus Aquifolium
(fl w, sc; 6); O. fragrans (fl y or w; 6-10); Pernettya
furens (flw; 3); P. mucronata (fl w; 6); P. pilosa (fl w;
4); Phillyrea Vilmoriniana (fl w); Phlomis fruticosa (fl y;
2.4); Pieris floribunda (fl +o; 2-6); P. japonica (fl w);
Quercus llex and vars. ; Rhododendron Anthopogon (jl g-y ;
1-14); R. caucasicum (f, pi, and w spotted g; 1); R.
ciliatum (fl r-p; 2); R. Clivianum (fl w, tinged pi, and
dotted p-r; 4); R. ferrugineum (fir, dotted gy or y; fol
br-dotted beneath; 1); R. Fortunei (ft pi, sc; fol gl below; -
12); R. hirsutum (fl r; fol br-dotted beneath; 1-2); R.
Mettérnichii (fl pi); Rhodothamnus Chamecistus (fb pi;
+ 4); Rhodotypos kerrioides (f w; 15); Rosmarinus offici-
' nalis (fl w or b-p; 2-4); Salvia ringens (fl r-p; 1-2);
Skimmia japonica (fl w, sc; frr; 3-4); S. Laureola (ft y,
sc; fol y beneath; 4); S. oblata (fr r); S. rube: Zo
buds tinged r); Spiræa cantoniensis (fl w; 3-4) ; Taxus
baccata adpressa (fol gl beneath ; 6-8) ; T. cuspidata ( fol
y-g beneath; 15-20); Thuya occidentalis Elwangeriana
(fol); T. “orientalis (fol ; 18-20) ; Veronica pinguifolia (fl
w; 4-4); V. Traversii (fl w; 23); Viburnum Tinus (fw;
frd; 8-10); V. T. lucidum (fi w).
Half-hardy.—Adenochrpus foliolosus (fl y; 4-6); A.
frankenioides (fl y; 1-3); Arctostaphylos nitida (f, w;
1-4); A. pungens (fl w; 1); Azara Gillesit (ft y; 15); =
integrifolia (fl y, sc; M eee ngo (flo; 15-20) ;
- Buxus balearica (fol y-g; 15-20); Cassia corymbosa (fi y ;
6-10); Ceanothus cuneatus (f b or w; 4); C. integerrimus
(Aw; 3-6); C. rigidus (fl p-b; 5-6); Cedronella triphylla .
(fl worp; fol sc when rubbed; 3-4); Ceratiola ierg
(fl br) ; Chammbatia foliolosa (fe w; 2-3) ; Neige eg
mutabilis (fl c, turning p, or d; 2-3); Cistus E ==
(fipand y; 2); C. erispus (f rp; 2); e ay; 896
2 3 ,
D
D
"(flr and y; 2); C. hirsutus (fl w, marked `
Saintes) ‘fl w; 4); GL maculatus (fl w, spotted eae
latifolius ( w, spotted y; 3); C. laxus (fl w, spotted y; 3);
SE š. E x
& *
L
L. iS
e
A
Evergreen (Half-hardy)—continued.
C. longifolius (fl w, marked y) ; C. monspeliensis (fl w; 4),
C. m. florentinus (fl w, y.at base; 3); ri tomat Zéi dë
w, spotted y; 4); C. obtusifolius (fl w, spotted y; 1-13);
C. psilosepalus (fl w, marked y; 2.3); C. purpureus (jl
*-p; 2); C. rotundifolius (fl p, marked y; 1); C. salvi-
folius Corbariensis (fl w; 2); C. vaginatus (fl pi; 2); C.
villosus ( fl r-p ; 3); C. v. canescens (fl p, marked b and y;
2); Cordyline australis (fl w, sc; 10-40) and var.; Corokia
Cotoneaster (ft y, sc); Coronilla glauca (fl y, sc; 2-4);
Embothrium ccccineum (fl o-r; 3); Escallonia floribunda
(fw; 10); E. macrantha (fl r; 3-6); E. organensis (fl pi;
fol margined r; 2-4); E. rubra (fl r; 3-6); Euonymus
fimbriatus (fia; 12); E. japonicus (fl w; 20); Eurya
japonica latifolia variegata (fl w; fol variegated y); Fatsia
japonica and vars.; F. papyrifera (fl g; 6-8); Geranium
anemonsfolium (fl p-r; 1-2); Grindelia glutinosa (jl y;
2); Hudsonia ericoides (fl y; 1); Hypericum empetrifolium
(fly; 3-1); H. Hookerianum (jl y; 2); Iberis gibraltarica
(fl w, suffused pi or r; 1-2); I. semperflorens (fl w, sc;
1-2); Illieium anisatum (fl y-w, sc; 4); I. floridanum (f r,
sc; 8); Indigofera decora alba (fl w); Linum arboreum (fl
y; 1); L. flavum* (fl y; 1-14); Lupinus mutabilis* (fl w
and b, changing to b and y; 5); Mathiola bicornis* (# `
p-r); Myrtus communis (fl w; 3-10) and vars.; Olearia
dentata (fl pi-w; 3); O. Gunniana (fl w; 3-5); Phillyre
media (fl w; 10-15); Photinia japonica (flw; fr o-r; 10-20); —
P. serrulata (flw; 10-20); Pieris formosa (fl w); Piptan- -
thus nepalensis (fl y; 10); Pittosporum erassifolium (jl.
br-p; 4-10); P Tobira (fl w, sc; 12); P. undulatum (ft
w; 10); Plagianthus Lampenii (fl ua: 6-8); Reaumuria
hypericoides (fl p; 2); Rhododendron campanulatum (jt
1 spotted p, or pi; fol gy-powdery below; 4); R. cinna-
barnum (fl br-); R. glaucum (fl pi-p; fol beneath
gl, nearly w; 2); R.lepidotum (fl y or p, dotted g ; anthers
r-br; 2-4); R. Maddeni (få w, tinged w-pi; 6-8); R.
Veitchianum (fl w; fol gl and r or br scaly beneath; 6);
Stachyurus precox (fl y-g; 10); Sutherlandia frutescens
(flr; 3); Veronica Andersonii (fl b-v; 13) ; V. elliptica (fl
iv; 5-10); V. Hulkeana (fl 1; 1-3); Zauschneria californica
(c-h, fl b ; 30); A. varieties (c-h) ;
5); A. albicans (c-h, fw; 5); A. |
A. brachybotrya (c-h, fl y; 8); A. cultriformis (c-h, f y;
H
H
denia Frankliniæ (c-h, fl w; fol sc; 8);
A. marginata (c-h, fl pi; 1-2)
A. u. speciosa (c-h, fl pi
(c-h, fl w, °
Adenanthos
Boschianus (st, fl r, sc; 1); Æ. cordi- -
1); Æ. fulgens (st, fl rand ont >
396
THE DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Evergreen (Tender) —continued.
1); Æ. grandiflorus (st, flr and o, sc; 5); Æ. longiflorus
(st, flr, sc); Æ. miniatus (st, fl r, sc; 13) ; Æ. speciosus
(st, fl 0, sc; 2); JE. splendidus (st; fl r and bk, sc; 1); Æ.
tricolor (st, fl r, o, and bk, sc; 1); ZEschynomene sensitiva
(st, fl w; 3-6); Agapetes buxifolia (et, fl r; 5); Agastachys
odorata (c-h, fl y, sc; 8); Agathosma acuminata (c-h, fl v;
1-2); A. bruniades (c-h, fl l or w ; 1-2) ; A. ciliata (c-h, fl w;
1-2); A. erecta (eh, fl v; 1-2); Allamanda neriifolia (st,
fl y, streaked o; 3); Alloplectus peltatus (st, fl w; 1); A.
zamorensis (st, fl y and o-r; 1); Alona coelestis (c-h,
fl b; 2); Alonsoa albiflora (c-h, fl w and y; 14-2); A.
incisifolia (c-h, fl r; 1-2); Alsodeia latifolia (st, fl w; 6);
Andersonia sprengelioides (c-h, fl pi; 1-3); Angophora
cordifolia (c-h, fl y; 7-10); A. lanceolata (c-h, fl w; 4-6) ;
. Anisomeles furcata (c-h, fl w, r, and p; 4-6); Anona glabra
U (st, fol light g;
50-60); B. aurea (c-h, fol turning y 96:10); B. nana (i-h,
fol gl ; 6-8) ; Banksia collina (c-h, fol si beneath; 6-8); B.
dryandroides (c-h, fol r-br beneath; 6); B. occidentalis (c-h,
fly); B. Solanderi (c-h, fol si-w beneath; 6); B. speciosa
(c-h, fol si-w beneath; 6); Barbieria polyphylla (st, fir);
Barleria flava (st, fl y; 3); Barosma dioica (c-h, ft p; 1-2);
PO B. pulchella (c-h, fl r or p; 1-3); B. serratifolia (c-h, fl w;
; 1.3) ; Bauera, rubioides (c-h, fl r or pi) ; Biuhinia natalensis
(st, flw) ; B. variegata (st, fl r, w, and y ; 20) ; Befaria estuans
(c-h, fl p; fol gl beneath ; ex ; B. glauca (c-h, fl pi-w ;
fol gt beneath; 3.6); B. ledi (c-h, fl p; 3-4) ; Begonia
coccinea (st, fl and peduncles r; 1-2); B. crinita (st, fl pi;
fol SR? pest 1); B. dedalea (st, fl pi and w; fol g,
mar r,r when young ; 2); B. Kunthi fw;
dark g above, r bow: M AE: euch A SECH
B. longipes (st, fl w; 8); I
maculata (st, fl r; fol g, blotche ^ above, r below); `
magnifica (st, fl pi); B. Manni (sl, fl pi-r; 2); B. nitida
(st, fl pi; fol glossy g; 4-5); B.'opulifora (st, fl w; 2); B.
platanifolia (st, fi w, tinted pi; fol.dark g; 5-6); B. pres-
toniensis (st, fl o-r, sc; 2) ; B. ramentacea (st, fl pi and w;
fol r beneath; 1); Berkheya grandiflora (c-h, fl y; 2);
Bertolonia marmorata (st, fol bright g, streaked w above,
p below; 4); B. pubescens (st, fol light g and. br; 3);
Berzelia lanuginosa (c-h, fl w; 1-2); Besleria, grandiflora*
_ (st, fl spotted r ; 3); Bignonia speciosa (st, fl pi, marked p;
4); Bleria articulata (e-h, fl r; 1); Bocconia frutescens
S barbata (c-h, fly; 3-4); B.crenata (c-h. fl y; 3-6);
(st, fl g; 3-6); Bæbera incana (c-h, fl y; 13); Borbonia
Evergreen (Tender)—continued.
crenulata (c-h, fl r; (1-4); B. Drummondi (c-h, fl pi; 2);
B. elatior (c-h, fl pi, sc; 4); B. megastigma (c-h, fl br-p
and y, sc; 1); B. pinnata (c-h, fl pi, sc; 1-3); B. serrulata
(c-h, fl pi, sc; 1-6) ; Bossiæa disticha (c-h, fl y-r; 13); B.
linneeoides (c-h, fl y and br); B. linophylla (c-h, fl o and p;
1-4); B. rhombifolia, (c-h, fl y, r, and br-p; 1-3); Bou-
vardia angustifolia (i-h, fl r; 2); B. flava (i-h, fl y; 13);
B. Humboldtii €orymbiflora (i-h, fl w, sc); B, jasminiflora
(i-h, fl ^w, sc); B. leiantha (i-h, fl r; 2); B. longiflora (i-h,
f w; 2-3); B. triphylla (i-h, är: 2-8); Brachychiton
Bidwillii (c-h, fl 7); Brachylena nerifolia (c-h, fl y; 2);
Brillantaisia owariensis (st, fl v-b; 3); Brongniartia
podalyrioides (c-h, fl p; 1); B. sericea (c-h, fl p; 1);
Browallia Jamesoni (c-h, fl 0; 4); Brownea coccinea (st,
fir; 6-10); B. racemosa (st, fl pi; 4); Brucea sumatrana
(st, fl p; 20); Brunfelsia acuminata (st, fl b-v; 1-2); B.
americana (st, fl y, changing to w, sc; 4-6); B. calycina,
(st, fl p; 2); B. eximia (st, fl p; 23); B. hydrangesformis
(st, fl b-v; 1-3); B. Lindeniana (st, fl p); Brunia nodiflora,
(c-h, fl w; 1-3); Buddleia asiatica (st, fl w, sc; 3); Bun-
-chosia argentea (c-h, fl y; fol si beneath; 10); B. odorata
(c-h, fl y, sc ; 7) ; Burcheilia capensis (st, flr; 8-5); Bursaria
spinosa (c-h, fl w; 10); Burtonia conferta (c-h, fl v; 2);
B. scabra (c-h, fl p; 2); Butea superba (sf, fl r); Byrsonima
chrysophylla (st, du: fol r-y downy beneath; 14); B.lucida
(st, fl pt; 8); Cajanus indicus (st, fl y or spotted p; 6-10);
Calceolaria bicolor * (c-h, fl y and w; 2-3); C. fuchsizfolia
(c-h, fl y; 1-2); C. hyssopifolia (c-h, fl y and w; 1-2); C.
violacea (c-h, fl v; 2); Calliandra Tweediei (st, fl r; 6);
Callistemon linearis (c-h, fl r; 4-6); C. speciosus (c-h,
fl v; fol, when young, r; 5-10); Calotropis gigantea
(st, fl pt and p; 6-15); Calycophyllum candidissimum
(st, fl w; 30); Calythrix tetragona (c-h, fl w; 2); Camellia
japonica (e-h, fl various; 20) and vars.; C. oleifera (c-h,
fl w, sc; 6-8); Camoensia maxima (st, fl c and y); Can-
dollea cuneiformis (c-h, fl y; 7); Cantua buxifolia (c-h, fl r3
4); C. pyrifolia (c-h, fl y-w; 3); Capparis amygdalina
(st, fl w; fol under surface, and branches, dotted si; 6);
C. odoratissima (st, f, v, sc. anthers y; 6); Careya
-arborea (st, fl w, stamens r; 30-60) ; Carludovica atrovirens
(st, fol deep g); C. Drudei (st, fl w; fol deep g; 4); C.
palmata (st, fol dark g; 4-6); C. Wallisii (st, fl w, sc);
Carmichelia australis (c-h, fl 1; 2-4); Cassia alata
(st, fl y; 6); C. tomentosa (st, fl y; 5-7); Cassinia
denticulata (c-h, fl y; €-8); Ceanothus azureus (c-h, fl b;
10) ; Celastrus lucidus (c-h, fl w; 1-3); Centradenia rosea
(st, fl pi; 1); Cephaelis tomentosa (st, fl br; bracts r; 4);
Ceratostema speciosum (c-h, fl o-r); Cercocarpus fother-
gilloides (c-h, fl p; 12); Cestrum aurantiacum (c-h, fl 0;
4) ; C. fasciculatum (c-h, fl p-r; 5); C. Newelli (e-h, flr; Oz
C. roseum (c-h, fi pi ; 4); Cheetogastra strigosa (c-h, fl pi-p ;
1); Chiococca racemosa (st, fl w, unscented, becoming yand
sc ; 4-6) ; Chirita Moonii * (st, flp; 2) ; Chloanthes stcechadis
(c-h, fl g-y; 2); Chomelia spinosa (st, fl w, sc at night;
8-12); Chorizema angustifolium* (c-h, fl o-r; 13); €.
cordatum * (c-h, fl r or y; 3); C. diversifolium + (c-h, fl”
o-r; 2); C. Henchmannii* (e-h, fl +; 2); C. varium + (c-h,
fl y and r; 4); Citrus medica (i-h, fl w, sc; fr y, sc; 8-16);
C. nobilis (i-h, fl w, sc; fr r; 15) ; Cleome gigantea (st, fl
w-g, filaments pi, anthers y; 6-12); Clerodendron fallax
(st, fl r) ; C. Thomsone (st, fl r and w) ; Cneorum pulveru-
lentum (e-h, fl y; 1-3); Codiæum albicans (st, fol g, varie-
gated w, tinted r beneath) ; C. angustissimum (st. fol g, marked
y); C. aucubeefolium (st, fol g, blotched y or r); C. Baron
Franck Seilliére (st, fol g, when adult"pi beneath; nerves
y, turning w); C. chelsoni (st, ful variegated pi-o, shaded 7) ;
C. Crown Prince (st, fol marked y); C. Disraeli (st, fol
marked y); C. Dodgsons (st, fol marked y); C. Earl of
Derby (st, fol suffused r; stems, petioles, and mid.rib y) ; C.
elegans (st, fol marked r or y and pi above, mottled p
elow); C. Evansianum (st, fol g, veined and dotted UA
changing to bronzy-r, veined and dotted o-r); C. glori- `
osum (st, fol variegated c-y) ; C. Goldiei (st, fol marked y); `
x
Se SM SCH * k
Evergreen (Tender)—continued, '
C. Hawkeri (st, fol e-y, margined g); C. Hilleanum (st, Jol
above p-g veined r, below p veined r); C. Hookerianum .
(st, fol blotched and veined y) ; C. imperator (st, fol marked
c-w); C. insigne (st, fol marked y and 7); C. irregular
(st, fol markéd y); C. Jamesii (st, fol sage-g, marked C-W,.
g, and y); C. Johannis (st, fol marked o-y) ; O. majesticum
(st, fol, when young, g, ribbed y, becoming deep olive,
ribbed 7); ,C. medium variegatum (st, fol marked y); C.
Mrs. Dorman (st, fol striped o-r); C. Nevilliæ (st, fol olive-g,
marked y when young; when older, metallic-g, marked >,
shaded o) ; C. Pilgrimii (st, fol marked y, suffused pi); C.
princeps (st, fol g, marked y, becoming bronzy-g, marked
pi-r); C. Queen Victoria (st, fol y, mottled g and margined -
pi; veins m, changing to r); C. spirale (st, fol when young, `
g, marked y; when mature, bronzy-g with r midrib); C.
superbiens (st, fol at first g marked y, finally b-bronze,
r-br, and +); C. tricolor (st, fol, upper surface g and Ys
lower surface r-g); C. triumphans (st, fol g, marked *y,
becoming g-bronze; midrib r); C. undulatum (st, fl p
blotched r; midrib p); C. Yeitchii (st, fol above g, margined
and veined pi, beneath p); C. volutum st, fol veined ys
C. Warrenii (st, fol mottled and suffased o-y and pi, which
changes to 7r); C. Weismanni (sí, fol marked y); C.
Williamsii (st, fol, upper surface banded y; midrib and
primary veins m, changing to v-r; under surface 7); C.
Youngii (st, fol, upper surface marked 4 and pi-r; under
surface 7); Coffea arabica (st, fl w, sc; 5-15); Colea
floribunda (st, l y-w; 10); Colquhounia tomentosa (c-h,
flo-r); Columnea aurantiaca (st, fl o and y-g); C. aureo-
nitens, st, fl o-r); C. erythrophwa (st, fl r; 2); C. Kal-
breyeriana (st, fl y, marked r; fol r beneath); Comaro-
staphylis arbutoides (c-h, fl w; 6); Conocarpus erectus
(st, f w); Coprosma Baueriana picturata (c-h, fol blotched
y and c-w); C. B. variegata (c-h, fol marginedw) ; Cordia
decandra (c-h, fl w, sc; 3); Cordyline albicans (st, fol
bordered w); C. albo-rosea (st, fol edged pi, when young
w); C. amabilis (st, fol marked pi and c-w); C. amboynensis
(st, fol, lower half edged r-pi); C. Baptistii (st, fol mar-
gined and striped y and pi; stem variegated); C. eannæ-
folia (st); C. chelsoni (st, fol bk-g, marked v); C. Cooperii
(st, fol r); C. Duffii (st, fol margined and barred r); C.
excelsa (st, fol margined +); C. Fraseri (st, fol bk-p
marked pi-r); C. gloriosa (st, fol, when mature, marked
bronzy-o); C. Guilfoylei (st, fol striped r, pi, y-w, and g);
C. indivisa and vars. (c-h); C. latescens-striata (st, fol
y-g beneath); C. Macarthnrii (st, fol pi and olive-g); C.
magnifica (st, fol bronzy-pi); €. metallica (st, fol br-p,
becoming p-bronze); C. Mooreana (st, fol bronzy p ; midrib +) ;
C. nigro-tubra (st, fol br and r-p); C. ornata (st, fol
bronzy g, margined pi); C. pulehella (st, fol bronze,
edged r); C. Rex (st, fol bronzy g, flushed pi-p, streaked
r-pi); C. splendens (st, fol bronzy g; when young. marked
pi); C. terminalis (sí, fol dark g and +); C. triumphans
(st, fol bk-p, gt beneath; when young marked p); C.
Weismanni (st, fol when young br-r, tinged c-w, changing
to gen, e r); C. Youngi (st, fol streaked r and
tinged pi, changing to bronze); Correa cardinalis (c-h,
fl r and g; 3); C. Harrisii (c-h, fl r); C. pulchella ch,
jt pi; 6); Cossignia pinnata (st, fl w; fol veined o-y
beneath; 10.20); Cowania mexicana (c-h, fl y; 1-6); C.
plicata (c-h, fl r; 1-2); Crassula arborescens (c-h, fl. pi;
fol gl; 2-3); C. coccinea eh, fl r; 1-3); C, ericoides
(c-h, fl w; 3); C. falcata (c-h, fl r, rarely w; 3-8); C.
jasminea (c-h, fl w, becoming q); C. lactea (c-h, f w;
1-2); O. versicolor (c-h, fl r and w, sc) ; Crossandra ae
ensis (st, fl l; fol nerved y above, r beneath); Crotalaria
EE : 4.6); C. Cunninghamii (c-h, fl y-9,
cajanifolia (c-h, fl y ; ); et 4
marked p; whole plant gl; 3); Crowea angustifo ia (c- ,
ps 19); på saligna (c-h, ff pi; 1-2); Curatella ME
(st, fl w; 10); Cyanophyllum magnificum (st, fol above
` velvety g, veined w, beneath r-p) ; Daphne odora (c-h, ff p,
sc; 3) and var: Darwinia fimbriata (eh, fl pi; a
10. macrostegia (c-h, fl w, y, mài; 2-3); Datura arborea
X v
2 A
SUPPLEMENT.
Evergreen (Tender)—tontinued.
(c-h, fl w; 7-10); D. meteloides (c-h, fl b-v or w); D.
suaveolens (c-h, f, ^, sc; 10-15); Dianthus arbusculus
(ch, fl p-r; 13); Dillwynia ericifolia (ch, fl y); D.
hispida (c-h, fl r); Diosma ericoides (c-h, fl w, tinged v;
1-3); Dipladenia amabilis (st, f pi-r; 10); D. amoena
(st, fl pi); D. boliviensis (st, fl w); D. Brearleyana (st,
Jl pi, changing to r); D. diadema (st, fl pi); D. hybrida -
(st, Ji 7); D. insignis (st, fl pi-p); D. nobilis (st, fl pi-p, -
changing to o-r); D. Regina (st, fl pi, changing to pi-w);
D. splendens profusa (st, fl r); Dombeya Burgessim (sf,
fw, marked pi; 10); D. Mastersi (st, fl w, sc); Dracæna
concinna (st, fol margined p-r; 6); D. Goldieana (st,
fi w; fol banded dark g and si-gy); D. Lindeni (st, fol
banded c-w and y); "D. phrynioides (st, fol spotted 4);
‘D. surculosa maculata (st, fl y; fol spotted y); Draco-
phyllum capitatum (c-h, f w; fol tipped r; 1-14);
. D. gracile (c-h, fl w, sc) ; Dryandra armata (c-h, fl y; 2-4);
D. nivea (c-h, fol w beneath; 2-3); D. pteridifolia (c-h, fl
y; 13); Duranta Plumieri (st, fb; 6-15); Echium
fastuosum (c-h, fl b; 2.4); Elæocarpus grandiflora (st, fl r,
w, and y; 7); Elæodendron capense (c-h, fr y; 18);
Enkianthus quinqueflorus (c-h, fl r and pi; 3-10); i
impressa ch, fl varying from w to r; 2-3); E. longiflora
(rh fir and w; 2-4); E. pulchella (cJ, fhr or pi; 1); ——
E. purpurascens (c-h, fl w, tinged r; 23) ; Ephedra -
nebrodensis (e-h, fl w; 3-4); E. vulgaris (c-h, fl w; 1-9);
Eranthemum albo-marginatum (st, fol margined `
fused g); E. aspersum (st, få w, spotted p); E. ati
purpureum (st, fol and stems dark p); E. cinnabarinum
(st, fl r-pr); E. pulchellum (st, fl b; 2); E. reticulatum
(85, fol netted y) ; E. tubereulatam (st, fl w); Erica Aitonia
(e-h, fl r or nearly w; 2); E. ampullacen (c-h, ff r; 2);
E. andromed:flora (c-h, fl r or r.p; 1-8); E. aristata
Barnesii (c-h, ff r and w); E. Austiniana (c-h, fl w, marked
r); E. Beaumontiana (c-h, fl w, tinged p; 1); E. Bergiana
(c-h, fl p; 14); E. Bowieana (c-h, fl w; fol gl; 1); E.
caffra (c-h, fl w, sc; 14); E. Candolleana (c-h, fl r-pi and
w); E. Cavendishiana (c-h, fly; 11); E. cerinthoides (c-h,
flr; 3); E. Chamissonis (c-h, fl pi; 13); E. colorans (c-h,
ji varying from r to w; 2); E. echiiflora (c-h, fl r; 14);
E. elegans (c-h, fl pi and g; fol gl; 4-1); E. eximia
(c-h, fl r and g; 2); E. Fa:rieana (c-h, fl pi and w); E.
gracilis (c-h, ft p-r; 1); E.g. vernalis (c-h, fl p-r; 2-3);
E. grandiflora (c-h, fl y; 3); E. hybrida (c-h, ff r); E. ——
hyemalis (c-h, fi pi and w; 2); E. Irbyana (ch, fl w, |
tinged r; 1-2); jasminiflora (c-h, fl r; 1-2); E. Lam- `
bertiana (c-h, fi w; 1-2); E. Linnwana (c-h, ff w and r; `
13); E. Marnockiana (c-h, fl p); E. Massonii (c-h, fl r and
g-y; 3); E. McNabiana (c-h, jl pi-r and w); E. melan. `
thera (c-h, fi tinged pi; anthers bk; 2); E. odorata (e-h,
f w, sc; 1); E. Parmentieriana (c-h, f r-p; 1); E.
perspicua nana (c-h, fl w and pi-w); E. physodes (c-h, ft
w; 1-2); E. primuloides (e-h, fl pi-p; 1); E. propendens
(c-h, fl p or r; 1); E. ramentacea (c-h, fl p-r; 11); E.
rübro-ealyx (c-h, fl w "r-p) ; E. Savileana (c-h, fl r or
p-r; 1); E. Shannoniana (c-h, fl w, tinged p; 1-2); E.
tricolor (c-h, fl r, w, and ou: 2) and vars.; E. ventricosa `
cocéinea minor (c-h, fl w and r); E. v. grandiflora (c-h,
yr (e-h, fl pi, r, and w); E. vestita (c-h, -
fiw; 3) and vars.; "E. Victoria (c-h, fl p and w); E.
estpbalingia (c-h, fl pi-r); E. Wilmoreana (eh, fl pi);
riostemon buxifolius (e-h, fl pi; 1-2); E. in dius (c-h,
fl w, suffused pi; 3); E. myoporoides (c-h, fl pi; 1-2);
E. neriifolius (c-h, fl pi; 3); E. scaber (c-h, fl w, tinged pi;
11); Eupatorium atrorubeng.(c-h, fl r, shaded D: E. ian-
thinum (c-h, fl p; 3); E. riparium (c-h, fiw); E. Weinman-
nianum (c-h, fl w, sc); Eutaxia myrtifolia (c-h, fl y; 2.6);
Fagrma auriculata (st, fy); Faramea odoratissima (st, fw,
sc; 6); Ficus Brassii (st); F. Chanvieri (c-h) ; F. Cooperi `
(st); F. dealbata (c-h, fol w beneath); F. diversifolia (c-h,
fol dotted br above); F. eburnea (c-h, fol veined w); F.
elastica (c-h, fol y-g beneath); F. exsculpta (st) ; F. macro-
phylla (eh, F. Parcelli (st, fol blotched w); Fittonia
`
+
398 ,
THE DICTIONARY
š:
SC
b
oF “GARDENING. SÅ
reg (Tender)—continued.
gigantea * (st, fl r; fol veined r AU
fol veined 7); F. V. argyroneura
Pearcei (st, fol veined r, gl. benea
(st, fl r; 6-10) ; Fuchsia ap
:
d
fol veined w); F. NS.
; Fouquiera formosa.
-h, l-r and y 371-2) ;.
fulgens (c-h, fl x; 4-6); F. macros E? (c-h, fl r; 6-12) Bie - (st; FE w; stamens p); M. magnifica (st, fl pis 3); Melianthus _
vars; F. microphylla (eh, f r; Le penduliflora (st, br . major GA h, ft br); Meriania rosea (st, fb. varying from w
F. thymifolia (c-h, fl r; 4-6); F. triphylla (st, fl r; , “and r to pi and. “py 90); Miconia flammea (st, fol) : M.
beneath ; 1-2); Galphimia A: (st, Ey; 8); aedis: ' Hookériana. (st, fol olive-g, marked si); Mierocachrys
florida (st, fw, s sc3°2-6) ; ; G. f. Fortunei (st, Gg | tetr GA, cones r); Mimulus glutinosus (c-h, fl br or
nitida (st, fl w; 3); G. -radicans . major ats M ae, V oe E 5); SUM. tg. puhieeus (c-h, fl varying from o-r to r);
Thunbergia (ch, fl w, sc; 4- 2 ens (hs | KR, a axillare (st, fl. w, sc; 5); Monochetum
fly; 2); G. calyeim ich , eria antipoda (c-h, |. . alpestre (c- KL Ke M. Hartwegianum (c-h, fl pi) ; M. Hum-
flwor pi; 6); G deb. em -G. fragrantissima - ‘te. h, fl r-p); M. sericeum multiflorum (c-h,
` (ch, w or pi); Gazania u i Si Ys 1); Geisso-.- | f mo); we, (e-h, fl pi, p, and g; 3); Mon-
meria coccinea (st, tri nidia pinifollm (ex, . flew, st; SCH natifida (c-h, fl w, 6-8); Morinda jasminoides
1; Godoya sp plendi C ap sc; 10); Goethe SA (st, Säi 5.6); Muraltia Heisteria (c-h, fl/p; 2-3); Mus-
. (st, brac sr; 2); G. LO ora (st, beach pi or: Gomp * d "ët que (c-h, fl y; 5-6); Myrtus bullata (c-h, fl pi;
E ein (et, flys råder ni Eer 10carpus fruticosus ( GN T Luma (c-h, fl w; 3); M: Ugni eh, fl w;
ROR DET rasqa ndiflorum (c-h, fy; we? L4 Zoe atrosanguinea (st, pitchers v, spotted S
bo ,. nd p; kä 5 eser (eh, fl p; 1-3); Goodin
(e-hy ft y and KE G. pubescens dë
3 En Tj 3); d'et H „hortense (st, A v; 2);
Grevillea, acanthifolia. (c-h. ag 2:46. alpina (c-h, fl L ana’
5) ; G. fasciculata (e- -h,
y; 4); G. Banksii (c-h, frs fol.
jf rand jy; 25; G. Ën ep (e-h, fl pi; 5); G. macro-
stylis (c-h, fl and y ; fol si beneath ; 1-2) ; G. punicea (c-h, fl
KC? stor r-br beneath; 4); G. rosmarinifolia (c-h, flr; 4);
sericea (c-h, fl pi; i. 6); ; G. Thelewfannisns (c-h, fl r and
y; 3-5); Grewia occidentali ch, fl 10); Guetta
odorata (st, fl r, sc at night; 0); Gustavia, insignis (
fic-w, tinged pi; ; filaments pi ; anthers o 3-4) ; G. pteroc
(st, fl w; 6); Hakea cucullata (c-h; flr); H. dactyloid ia
(c-h, fl w ; 7); H. nitida (c-h, fl w; 6-8); H. suaveolens (c-h,
fl w; 4); ' Heinsia jasminiflora (st, fl w; 5-8); Heliotropium
corymbosum (c-h, fll; 4); Hermannia flammea (c-h, jlo or |
1-3); Hibbertia perfoliata (c-h, fly} 2); H. SE (c-h,
a y); Hibiscus marmoratus (c-h, fl w, mottled pi) ; H. rosa-
sinensis (st; 10-15) and vars.; H. edel (st, fl
o-r); Hoffmannia discolor (st, fol velvety g above, r-p below ;
6); x. Ghiesbreghtii * (c-h, fol velvety above, r-p below;
2-4); H. refulgens (c-h, fl r; fol g suff sed r above, r
below ; 1-2); Homalomena R 23
H. Wallisii (st, fol edged w, €
elliptica (c-h, fl b; 2-4); H. sa 18 *(c-
Hypericum balearioum (c-h, fl y; 1:2); Hypocalyptus
obcordatus (c-h, fl p; 1-2); Indigofera australis (c-h, fl pi;
. 8-4); I. decora (c-h, fr r, 3); I. tinctoria (st, fl #} 4-6);
Iochroma fuchsioides (c-h, fl o-r; 5); I. lanceolata (e-h, fl
p-b; 4-5); Ixora chelsoni (st, fl o-pi) ; I. coccinea (st, fl r;
18:4; 1: Colei (st, fl w); I. concinna (st, fl pi); I. congesta
(Let, 0; 4) ; I. decora (st, y and pi- 7) ; I. Fraseri (st, fl rand pi);
ZS fulgens det, fl o-r; 3-4); T. javanica (st, fl o; 3-4); I.
maerothyrsa (t, fl 7); qd RH GA, fl o-r); Ë _
(st, fl br-w, changing to r-o); . regina (st, fl v-pi); I.
splendens (st, fl br-r); I. Williamsi (st, fl r-pi); Jacobinia
Ghiesbreghtiana (st, fl r; 1-11); Jasminum grandiflorum
(i-h, fl w); Jatropha podagri o-r; 13); Lachnea
` buxifolia (c-h, fl p; 2) and spe are rpurea (c-h, fl p; 2);
Lagerstrómia indica (st, fl pi Lambertia formosa
(e-h, fl r); Leea amabilis (st, f r surface bronzy g,
striped w; lower surface r, striped ); Leonotis ng
(c-h, fl v; 3-6); Leschenaultia biloba (c-h, fl b; 1); L
formosa (c-h, fl r; 1); Leu
australis (c-h, fl
2.4); L. Richei (c-h, fl 6*3 i 8 (e-h, fw
Or pi; fol pi when yo ribunda (i-h,
fl r, tipped y); L. Pen Teh, D 7); Lightfootia
ciliata (c-h, fl b; 2); Lind
iparia parva angustifolia ( à i
(c-h, fl. r, y, and g) ; L. pulcher (c-h, flr; :
. ginea (c-h ; 10) ; L. silaifolia (c-h, fl w ; 2 ; Luculia gratissima
(eh, fl pi, se; 9-16); L. Pinceana (c-h, fl w, se); |
pulchra "me fly and r; fol tinged + when Young
erbäi ERU
(st, fw and r; 35.
Evergreen (Bender)—continued. _ Ba
speciosissima (c-h, flr and y; fol ti d T when young) ;
y Magnolia pue» *c-h, 2 gen: 2.4); Mahernia incisa
| h, fl r, tu ing o, then Ke 24) 5. ‘Matcarenhasia Cur.
abe ' noviana (st. v ; Medinilla amabilis (st, fl pi) ; M. Curtisii
F . bicalearata, (st, pitchers br-downy when young); N
ea (st, pitchers — y, g, and bk); N. Courtü (st,
7 itoka ra otted 7);-N. Dormanniana (st, pitchers é
||; blote N. Hookeriana (st, pitchers spotted 7);
5 interme Zë pitchers g, spotted r); N. Kennedyana de
Sichen, T and glv); N. Khasiana (st, fl g, y; pitehers g,
“marked ; N. Lawrenciana (st, pitchers E spotted 7);
N. M di riensis (sf, pitchers r and c) ; N. Mastersiana
(st, pitchers + pi
BEER: Ndethian& (sí, pitehers spotted p and bk); N.
Rafflesiana (st, f and pitchers y and br); N. Rajah (st,
‘pitchers. p); N. ’Ratcliffiana (st, pitchers g, spotted 7);
FN. rubro-maculata (st, pitchers y-g, spotted 7); N. san-
guinea. itchers +); N. Sedeni (st, pitchers g, marked
br-r) ; N. Veitchii (st, pitchers) ; N. Williamsii (st, pitchers
spotted r); Nerium rei (c-h, flr; 6-14); Nicotiana
glauca (c-h, fl y; 10-20); N. wigandioides (c-h, fl y-w) ;
Notospartium Carmichelie (c-h, fl pi; 20); Osbeckia
glauca (st, fl r or p; 2); O. rostrata (st, fl pi); Oxyanthus
tubiflórus (st, fl w; 3-4); Oxylobium Callistachys (c-h, fly;
3-4); O. cuneatum obovatum (c-h, fl y, or y and p; 2);
O. elliptieum (c-h, fl y; 2-3) ; O. obtusifolium (c-h, fl r, o,
and y; 1-3); O. trilobatum (eh, fl y; 2); Ozothamnus
Pee ape (c-h, fl w; 8-9); Panax diffusum (st; 2);
dumosum (st ; 4-14) ; P. laciniatum (st, fol marked br) ; P.
plumatum (st); P. Victoriæ (st, fol edged w); I ptery-
gium flavum (c-h, fly,margined r; ;P.TU in (e- h, flw,
marked or r; 1-3); Pentas carnea * (st, flw-pi ; 13); P.c.
kermesina (st, E r-pi, tinged v); Persoonia ferruginea (c-h,
fly; 8); P. longifolia (c-h, fl y; 10-20); P. rigid’ (c-h, Aus
3.4); Petrza arborea (st, fl b and v; 12) ; Petro acicu-
Philesia buxifolia (c-h, fl r; 4); Phlogacam
(st, fl p-r; 3); P. enrviflorus (st, fl y; 3-6); Phy
capensis (c-h, flr; 3); Phylica plumosa squarrosa (c-h,
2); Phyllanthus Chantrieri (st, fl r, y-hairy) ; P. pallidi
(st, fl rand y); Phyllostachys nigra (c-h; 4-25) ; Pimelea
ferruginea (c-h, fl pi or r; 1-2); P. hispida (c-h, flr
2-4); P. rosea (c-h, fl pi or w; 2); P. spectabi
tinged pi; 3-4); P. suaveolens (c-h, Sek, AC ys
excelsum aureum-pietum (c-h, Yt be ot
viridiflorum (c-h, fl g-y, 1
(c-h, fl yg 4); P. Léger ek
Benthamianum (st, fl p; 4); P. el
sarmentosum * (c-h, fl v or v-p ;
(c-h, fl p; 6); Polygala myrtifoli
4-6) ; P. oppositifolia (c-h, fl p and y-g) ; Pomaderris apetala
(c-h, fl g ; 3-6) ; Portlandia platantha (st, fl w, tinged r, sc;
10-14); Posoqueria fragranti (st, fl w, sc); P. multi-
flora (st, fl w, sc) ; >
6 violacea
ag
1 ite formosum
EY Me Pleroma
AR fb; 5); P.
-2) ; Podalyria calyptrata
b-p; 4); Protea fo:
ps; 6); P. mellifera (c.] | Ora;
f r; fol. is bk; 3); P. Sco-
Psammisia [ (et, fm GD
Iech, ft
pi-c, and p); N. Morganis (st, pitchers rand `
laris (c-h, fl w, r; 2); Pheenocoma prolifera [is > T; Ai:
grandiflora (c-h, fl p; - :
Prostanthera nivea (c-h, fl w or tinged b; —
H
d
d
Eu
"S
CA
M
LS
ae
E Ka
— - boary or si-w beneath; 2); Whitfieldia lnteritis
or r; 3); Zieria Smithii (c-h, fl w).
EE
+ 2 ¥
` Evergreen Elica metas Xa t SÉ
Kë
P. Jessicæ (st, fl 7)5 Psidium ‘Cattleyanum,(st; fw; (ue,
Psoralea aculeata (¢ hs fb and w; 2.3) PP innata Iech |
f; 3-6); P. jasmini v (st, fl ‘ws fob "wa -tomentose `
beneath) ; Pultenzma Dbcór ata, (c-h, fw; 12); fra was E
fl pi; 2); P. stricta (c-h, fl y; 1:3) ; P. ` villosa c-h, fl
1-3); Rafnia triflora (ch, fl y; 2-4); Regelia tees kl
8-5); een trigynum (i-h, fl y; 2- 3); Rhodo.
-Aucklandii (c-h, fl wand y, tinged | pi; 4-8
irdimflorum (c-h,, fl T, Or g becoming. .0-T OF f ji. IR
Wan
okeanum gracilis (st, fl y); R. cal
tinged y-g; fol, under side gl, Moor EN a
R. campylocarpum (c- A fl g-y, sc; SHR x
fl w, often tinged w-pi or y, sc; 2); R. EE (o~
tinged p and y; 3-8); R. Hookeri 1e- h, flv; 12 -l
jasminifloram Lech, fl w, tinged pi; anthers: 7; 2);.R.
javanicum (c-h, fl o, spotted r; fol br-scaly dotted beneath; |
4) ; R. Nuttallii (c-h, flw, $c ; 12-30) ; R. Thomsoni Eh A e
6-10); Rhodomyrtus tomentosa, (c-h, fl omi
succedanea (c-h, fl gey; fol gl beneath; 10- Bi; Fx zc
humilis (5/7 fl w-pi ; fr *; 1-2); R. levis "(8k
7-8); Roezlia granadengis | (st, fl bpi;
amoena (st, fl pi; 4); R. cordata (st, fpi; 45 ^R.
(i-h, fl pi, sc); R. odorata [ANIMAE n 4e
fy, sc; 4); Ruellia Baikiei * (st, f. v; 3);
(st, fl pi-p and w; fol, upper leaves p beneath
Russelia juncea (st, fl r; 3-4); R. sarmentosa, (st, fl r; At:
Salvia albo-czrulea * (c-h, fl w and b; 3) ; S. chamedryoides
(c-h, fl. b ; 1); S. confertiflora * (e-h, flrandy; 3); S. fulgens
(c-h, flr; 2-3) ; Sanchezia nobilis * (st, fl y; bracts +; 1-3);
S. n. glaucophylla (st, fol gl-g, striped, W or 20: Scævola
Keenigii (c-h, flr; 2); Scutellaria Hartwegi (et, fl rando;
1-2); S. Moociniana (st, få r and y; 14); Selago Gillii*
- (e-h, fl Pi; 6); Sempervivum aureum * (c-h, fl
S. canariense (c-h, fl ; 14); S. tabulsforme (c-h, fl g-y; 1);
Senecio argenteus * (c-h, fly; 1-2); S. chordifolia + (c-h, fl y ;
1); Sida inzqualis (st, fl w; 7) ; Siphocampylos coccineus *
(st, flr; 3); S. manettiæflorus * (st, fl r and y; 1); Solanum
acanthodes (st, fl b-p; 3-6); S. atropurpureum * (c-h,
ji tinged p and y); S. Capsieastrum* (c-h, fr r; l- 2);
S. Pseudo-capsicum (c-h, fr r, sometimes y; 4); S. pyracan-
thum * (c-h, fl b-v ; 3-6) ; Sophora secundiflora (c-h, fl v; 6);
Sphzralcea elegans* (c-h, fl veined p; 3); S. miniata * eh
fir; 1); Spiranthera odoratissima (st, fl w, sc; 6); Spren~
gelia incarnata (c-h, fl p; 2); S. Ponceletia eh, fl r; 1);
Stachytarpheta mutabilis* (st, j r, at length pi; 3); Statice
arborescens*(e-h, fl. b ;*2) ; Stenanthera pinifolia (c-h, fl r,
y, andg; 2-3); Steriphoma cleomoides (st, fl y; 6); Strep-
tosolen Jamesonii (c-h, flo; 4); Strobilanthes anisophyllus *
(st, 4 bp; 2-3); S. glomeratus * (st, fp; 2- 9; S.
isophyllus " Gat, fl b-p, 1-2); S. Wallichii + (st, fl b; 4-2);
EFE Y me (c-h, fl r; 5); Tabernemontana Barter
(st, fl T. coronaria (st, fl w, sc at night; 4);
Tetratheca s (c-h, fl pi; 3-13); T. pilosa (c-h, fl p;
1-15; Teucrium fruticans (c-h, fl b; 2-3); Thomasia
macer - (c-h, $723); Thyrsacanthus bracteolatus (st,
Avi BES . callistachyus (st, fl r; 2); T. rutilans (st, f r;
"a wes ‘Schomburgkianus (st, fl v; 3); Tinnea æthiopica
(st, fl r-p 34-6); "Toxicophlea spectabilis (c-h, fl w, sc;
4-6); Ursinia. etithmifolia (e-h, yt y;
caracasanum (c-h, Bé: 4); V. Een (i-h, fl r;
d ined* r
when you H 15: e PRP
(e-h, fl w; fr w, spotted; 4-7); Vitex Lind (st, fi 1,
streaked GR ; Westringtn rosmariniformis (c-h, fl b; fol
at or
yllum vt m D
d +
GIS 2
3); Ra’
macrophylla * (st, w r; 3-4); R. speciosa (st, p r; 20) 7
Ae de"
1-2); Vacciniam
` Soppcewenr!. "vs S
Zich
L
d
J:
éi E^ flexuosa (ft y. sc); Lb.
"E i
ai
"o #
1. Elie, (ñ b, g, o
* "Wistaria chinensis
».
“he
399
,Deridnons Climbers Mis
måtis SEU mens p) and vars.; C. Flammula,
Jv w, Sc); ~w); C. Fortunei (fl w, sc); C.
-graveolens ( f y); Ë Månuginosa (ft b); C. paniculata (fi nl
sc); C. virginiana a w, sc; C. Vitalba (fi w, sc); C
~pt); Convolvulus Seammonia (ji c);
ecumaria Ee (7 10, $c); Jasminunt Now (ty);
- Lonicera, Caprifolium (jl y and b, sc); L. flava’ (fl y, sc);
ericlymenum (fl r outside) ;
. Periploca green g and br); Rosa .moschata ( fl y-w);
“R. multiflora (fl 76, pi, or p); Tecoma radicans (fi r); Vitis
æstivå is (fl g, $C; fr bk); V. Labrusea (flg, sc; fr p or y);
b); W. japonica (fl w). £
Caldasiana (fl o-y and r ; 4B.
itr ee B. i eigen (fl r and A
Marti (ft o-r,.9, y. ë Lë Williamsii (fl b ;
is montana ( f wéi: Ro: anksize ( fl " 80) i Rubus
stralis (ff piorw sc)...»
SCH ANER nA EE BA or 1 kt: g; sc) 5
“Aristolochia Goldieana (st, Flg, y, am. br); Batatas pig-
nonivoides (st, fl p) ; B.. Qavanillesii (st, fb w-rys. B. paniculata
i ; ft p) ; Gonolobu oe Gin (c-h, t p); pem PERE
rept) i FR r. ali SL supegba (c-hy ir) ;
$ Mie jasminoides ‘(e- Ne Tw ; Tecoma grandiflora Ch
"da: Téstudinaria EE (c- h, fl Sat. t
E EEN CLIMBERS. —
crispa (fl r p); Hedera Helix algeriensis (fol 4-g) ; H.H
aurantia (fr'r-o; fol gy-g) ; H. H. chrysocarpa (Jol. ae. 5
HEE Donerailehsis (fol. turning p-br) ; H. H. Regneriana
H. H.*rhombea (fol margined c-w) ; Jasminum offici
(Ax, gt) J. revélintum (ff, sc); Passiflora, cxrulea (fr - ;
Hosa sempérvir (fl w, sc); Smilax aspera (få w or
pi-w, sc) ; S. rotuhdifolia (ff g).
alf-hardy.— Berberidopsis corallina (fl +); Bignonia |
capreolata (fl o); Clematis indivisa (få w and c) ; Clianthus
| puniceus (frø Eccremocarpus longiflorus (fl y and g);
E. scaber (fl r or o-a) ; Ficug stipulata ; Mitraria coccinea
(fi 7); Pentstemon "eordifolius * (fir); Smilax aspera
mauritanica (fl g-y, sc); Tecoma australis. aq ya, tinged
p ort); T. capensis (fl o-r),
"Tender.—Abutilon Darwini (ih, fl 0); A. pa ÆG
cum (c-h, fl r, y, and br); A. pulchellum (c-h, fl w); A.
venosum eh, lo, veined 7); A. varieties (e-h) ;. Adelo-
uw, turning p; Adenocalymna com
nitidi st, fl y); Adhatoda cydoniefolia -
ee ca ale a "Lobbianus (st, fr T, 80);
(st, fl w an
Æ. pu sher (st, fl r, sc); Aganosma acuminata (st, fl w, sc);
A; hyllata (st, fly, tinged r, sc; A. elegans (st, p);
A. marginata Jet, fl w, sc); A. Roxburghii (st, fl w, sc); A.
Wallichii (st, fl w, sc); Akebia quinata (c-h, fl p-br, sc);
Allamanda Aabletii (st, fl ai: A. cathartica (st, fl y);
A. chelsoni (st, fl y); A. grandiflora (st, fl y); A. nobilis
(st, ft y); A. Schottii (st, 8 yy; Amerimnon Brownei (st, fl
W, 8C) ; Amphilophium tum (st, fl pi) ;
racemosum (st, fl y) ; Anti hon amabile (sf. p); A.insigne
)w f pi); Argyreia eymosa (st, fl pi) ; Ne speciosa (st, fl pi);
A. splendens (st, fl r); Aris penis odoratissima (st, fl p, sc);
Asparagus plumo ; fol); Astephanus triflorus
(c-h, l w); Asysti en yi st, fl c) ; Banisteria ehryso- `
de? (st, fl o; ny beneath); B. ciliata (st, fl
5»); fulgens ); B. splendens (st, fl y);
Sabinis corymbosa pi); Beaumontia grandiflora
(st, fl w and g); Begonia deg (st, fl w; fol shining 9) ;
Besleria coccinea (st, f 9; bracts 7) ;. Bignonia :equinoxi-
alis Cham (st, ft y) > B. Clematis (st, fl w, y, and r);
B. floribunda "st, fl p); Bi rnifiea (st, jl mv and t
varying to p-r gen 9) ; “pallida (st, D y and 1); B
variabilis (st, fl g-y and ap a Billiardiera longiflora (c-h, fl
g-y, changing to p); "andens (c-h, fl c, changing to ni:
Bougainvillea glabra (st bracts pi); B. speciosa (st, bracts
l-pi); Brachysema tiles (c-h, fir); B. undulatum (c-h, -
br-v) ; Cacoucia coccinea (st, fl r); Cestrum elegans (c-h,
ff p-r) aud var; Cissampelos mauritiana (st, fl y and g ;
.— Clematis e
Anemopægma `
-
"fol gl); S. littorale (st,
ng pnd £5); T. manicata
) ng (fl wor pi-w) ; Pyxida hera bull
1 fa cakes Green ( fl w or = frt bk or r-p) —
+ “Hardy. — pe
alus monspessu-
i p) and ars. ; Cas-
[ md inica (A b); Dryas
petala, (fl w, stamens y);
" iteilla spicata (fl);
ten i SC Le (ft y and b;
ap mbens"( J. Sabina and var.;
np borealls Š Ages "åg M manas prostratum
ed ah yeoceus ` macrocarpus (fl pi); O.
sinica (fl, w); Vaccinium Vitis-
ater Ba
tted beneath). °
i ORE adis prismatocarpa (st, fl.o and y; fol
Ke 9); ue orija maculata (st, fl v-p); Blepharis
ens (c-h, ft b); Calceolaria scabios;folia (e-h, fl d
icus barbata (si); Hoya bella (st, fl w, marked r-pi); H.
dinearis (st, fl w) » Othonna crassifolia (c- k , fl y); Podanthes
geminata (stř fl o-y, dotted r); Protea cordata (c-h, fl p);
^P. cynaroides glabrata (c-h, fl ^, g, and pi); Sarmienta
EK Ich, ft r) ; Senecio mikanioides * (c-h, fl y); Solanum
4 ` gege (st, fi r or l); Tephrosia capensis (c-h,
| Ap
+ Gi Habnii te
nd $); P. eddie teh,
Wallichii (st, P g, == E Piper: e )
- bronzy g, spotted pi; below °p); i
ech, fl v-p); Plumbago capensis a DE onaya ele;
` (eh, fl b or w); Proustia pyrifolia (c-h, fl vie
Kä
d 2 i l a š t p
Evergreen Climbers (Te inugd. <. wo 7 PY Evergreen Climbérs (Te SCH SIN
Clematis caripensis (sf, Me w, vb a (st ft gus. |. ind st, fl varying from sc) ; Randia macrantha _
Clerodendron scandens, (st, A w itor phylla-(st,. .| (st Af A3 ta «t Kie ted si-gy) ; Solandra `
jib); C. ternatea (st, fi b, endnliflora "ran i (55. f olya, | terophylla (c-h, fl b); -
(i-h, fl 9); C. scandens ( Ke et? 'olqu ‘oecinea, ^ - £ viflora (e-H, Ste; Cos dem (st, fiw, sc);
“ç
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11